Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

As Narcissa Malfoy prepared for the day, she knew it was going to be a special one. While she had visited Diagon Alley many times before today, this excursion would have a different meaning. As Draco’s acceptance letter to Hogwarts had arrived a few weeks beforehand—why wouldn’t it have—she and Lucius would be making the journey to buy Draco’s uniforms and school supplies.

Narcissa had fond memories of her own acceptance to Hogwarts. Mother and Father had promptly taken her, Bella, and that other backstabbing blood traitor to the magical alleyway secretly located in the heart of London. And while her time at Hogwarts had brought some heartache, it was also the place where she had met her beloved and made some of her most treasured friendships. She could only hope her son would have some of the same experiences and make the same memories as she had.

A wave of dizziness washed over her, and she leaned against the vanity in her and Lucius’s bed chamber to steady herself. With all of the excitement of the past few days, she had been feeling a bit under the weather. Lucius was concerned with her upset stomach and her dizzy spells, but Narcissa assured him it would probably go away in a day or two when her cycle arrived.

She finished brushing her hair and applying her makeup before she descended the grand staircase and walked into the dining room, where Dobby already had a breakfast arrangement prepared. Lucius was eating some eggs and bangers, sipping his morning tea, and reading The Daily Prophet. Draco had some bacon on his plate, and he was writing on his school supply list. “Father, you’ll make sure all of my textbooks are brand new and not hand-me-downs, correct?”

“All of your supplies will be brand new and the most expensive editions money can buy, son,” Lucius assured him. Narcissa subtly coughed to announce her presence, and the two men in her life glanced over toward her. “Morning, Cissa.”

“Morning, darling,” Narcissa answered. She kissed Lucius on the cheek and Draco on the top of his head. She sat down at the other end of the table, but after she took in the aroma of breakfast, she asked, “Are those bangers cooked properly?”

“They taste fine,” said Lucius. “But if we all end up ill, I’ll make sure Dobby sees the end of my cane after we recover.”

Narcissa took a whiff of the tea. “This is English breakfast tea?”

“Yes,” confirmed Lucius.

“Mother, may we eat at The Leaky Cauldron for lunch after we finish purchasing my uniforms and school supplies?” asked Draco.

“I would not mind, but you really need to ask your father.” Narcissa nodded toward Lucius.

“Father, may we eat at The Leaky Cauldron?”

“Certainly, Draco. This is a special occasion: continuing the Malfoy legacy at Hogwarts,” said Lucius, glancing across the table, catching a brief glance at his wife before turning to the last page of the newspaper. Narcissa knew Lucius had wished for Draco to attend Durmstrang Institute, and while Narcissa understood his reasoning—no Mudbloods were admitted, and the Headmaster, Igor Karkaroff, was still friendly with Lucius from their First Wizarding War days—she hadn’t wanted Draco so far from home. She could hardly bear the fact that he would spend most of the year in Scotland now.

“We best be going,” said Lucius. He folded the newspaper, set it down on the table, stood, and acquired his walking stick. “Come, Draco.”

“Yes, Father,” Draco answered, swallowing the last of his orange juice before joining Lucius in the sitting room where the fireplace was.

“Dobby,” Lucius called, “clear the dishes!”

“Yes, Master Malfoy.” Dobby bowed toward Lucius. Narcissa swallowed the last bit of tea and pushed her cup and her unfinished breakfast plate into Dobby’s hands before grabbing her handbag and joining her family.

Lucius Flooed them to Diagon Alley, and the spinning of the Floo Network caused Narcissa’s dizziness to return. “Are you all right, dear?” Lucius asked quietly, laying a hand on the small of Narcissa’s back.

“Yes, just a bit fatigued. I believe the stress of preparing for Draco to begin school has run me down some.”

Lucius nodded, and the family began shuffling in and out of shops, purchasing Draco’s supplies in the process. The crowds caused the queues to move slowly, so it was already noon, and they had yet to purchase Draco’s uniforms, textbooks, and wand. When they arrived at The Leaky Cauldron, they sat down at a small table in the corner, and they ordered their meals: Swott Malt Whisky and steak and kidney pie for Lucius, Butterbeer and game pie for Draco, and tea and House Leaky soup for Narcissa. “I’m surprised you don’t want more to eat, Cissa. You usually love the steak and kidney pie here, not to mention the fact that you didn’t eat much at breakfast,” Lucius commented.

Narcissa took a sip of her tea, and while she was tempted to lie, Lucius could usually tell when she was doing so, and she was too tired to use Occlumency. “I’ve just been feeling off today,” she admitted.

“Cissy,” Lucius lowered his voice so Draco wouldn’t be able to hear as well, “you’ve been feeling run down for several days now. Are you sure you don’t want to see a Healer?”

“I’m certain, Luce.”

Lucius looked like he was ready to argue, but he must have decided against it, since he did nothing more than squeeze her wrist. “Perhaps we can split the remaining duties so we can get home faster and you can rest. I can take Draco up to Madam Malkin’s so he can be fitted for his robes, and then I can purchase his textbooks while he’s doing so since Flourish and Blotts is next door. Perhaps you could begin to browse wands at Ollivanders? I know Draco will ultimately need to have his wand choose him, but we can Apparate home then. The Floo Network doesn’t seem to be helping your condition.”

Narcissa nodded, and Draco said, “Father, afterward, may we go look at racing brooms?”

“It depends on how your mother feels, Draco.”

“Would you buy me one?”

“Dragon, you aren’t allowed to have your own broom as a first year,” said Narcissa.

“Why not? It isn’t fair. It’s the primary reason first years can’t play for their House Quidditch teams. Father, you said it would be a crime if I don't make Slytherin’s team.”

“It would be, yes. But for now, you must realize you are a pure-blood wizard and a Malfoy. It is a big responsibility, and there are certain protocols you must follow. Next year, I promise that I will purchase the newest broom model for you, and I will guarantee you a spot on Slytherin's Quidditch team. What position would you want?”

“Grandfather was a Beater, and you were a Chaser, correct?” Lucius nodded. “I think I’d like to play Seeker.”

“Then, it’s settled. I’ll make sure Slytherin House makes you the Seeker for their Quidditch team next year,” said Lucius.

Draco went back his meal, and Lucius paid for lunch. Narcissa began the journey to Ollivanders and began to peruse the selection once inside the store. As time wore on, Narcissa began to wonder what was taking her husband and son so bloody long down the street. She was ready to collapse from sheer exhaustion. “Mrs. Malfoy, pleasure to see you,” Ollivander greeted. Narcissa nodded curtly, but didn’t say anything. “If I recall correctly, the youngest Malfoy is beginning at Hogwarts this year, isn’t he?”

“Yes, that is correct,” she answered, hoping that Lucius and Draco would be walking through the door any minute now. She wasn’t in the mood for polite social chit-chat, as her lunchtime meal was not agreeing with her. Thankfully, both Lucius and Draco entered Ollivanders, Lucius carrying a bag of books, and Draco carrying his uniforms.

“Well, this is our last stop,” confirmed Lucius.

“Master Malfoy, young Master Malfoy,” Ollivander greeted. “No need for long pleasantries; let’s get to work on finding which wand will choose young Master Malfoy.” Draco handed his robes to Narcissa and followed Ollivander over to the collection. There was a variety of wands with differing lengths, wood compositions, and cores of which Draco could choose, or rather, which could choose Draco. Draco attempted to perform simple spells with several wand choices, though they still had yet to find his match.

Ollivander pulled another option off the shelf. “Here we go: ten inches, hawthorn wood, unicorn hair core. Why don’t you see how that one fits, young Master Malfoy?”

Narcissa watched her son take the wand from Ollivander, and as soon as he did so, a gust of wind tore through the shop. There was a light that flashed around her son before everything faded to black.

*************************************************************************************************************************************************

“Cissy? Cissy, can you hear me?” Narcissa heard someone call.

Narcissa hesitantly opened her eyes, and though Ollivanders was quite dark, it seemed that the bright light from the outside was shining through the window at just the right angle, causing a sensation in Narcissa’s head equivalent to a hammer pounding a nail into a wall. She glanced up, and the first thing she observed was a worried look on Lucius’s face. She was in his strong and steady arms; he must’ve caught her when she passed out before she hit the ground. “Cissy, are you all right?”

“W…what happened?” she stuttered.

“You fainted,” responded Draco, wand still in hand, a terrified look on his face. “Passed out bloody cold when my wand chose me.”

Narcissa nodded and swallowed. She could feel the color draining from her face, and she felt clammy. “Ollivander, get her a bucket or something,” demanded Lucius.

“Right away, Master Malfoy,” said Ollivander, running to back of the shop and returning with one. He handed it to Narcissa, who immediately began to vomit into it. Lucius held her hair back as she did so. She handed the bucket back to Ollivander when she was finished.

Draco knelt down in front of Narcissa and softly asked, “Mum, are you sure you’re all right? Father and I have been worried about you.”

Narcissa knew Lucius had been worried the past several days, but she hadn’t had a clue that Draco was concerned as well. She wanted nothing more than to comfort her son, but she did not have the energy at the moment.

“We’re Apparating her to St. Mungo’s,” said Lucius.

“Lucius, no.”

“Cissy, you fainted.”

“I didn’t eat much at breakfast or lunch. I probably passed out from low blood sugar or something.”

“It’s better to be safe than sorry.” Lucius secured his hold on Narcissa with his right hand and reached into his robe pocket with his left hand. He pulled out the money to pay for Draco’s wand. “Thank you for your assistance, Mr. Ollivander.”

“It’s always a pleasure, Master Malfoy. I hope Lady Malfoy feels better soon.”

By now, a crowd had gathered both inside and outside of Ollivanders. Narcissa was certain her color had gone from ghostly white to bright red. Here she was, a pure-blood witch, the Malfoy matriarch, and a proper woman who had just passed out into her husband’s arms, thankfully before she could hit the ground, and she had vomited in front of half of the Diagon Alley patrons. Worse yet, she had fainted and vomited in front of her son, right before he was supposed to begin upholding the Malfoy legacy at school. What would her fellow pure-blood witch friends think about her?

“Draco, your mother has your robes. Grab your books, your wand, and your other supplies, and grasp my arm. I’ll Apparate us all to St. Mungo’s." Draco did as instructed, while Lucius helped Narcissa to stand. “I’ve got you, love.”

“Lucius,” Narcissa uttered.

“It’s okay, Cissy. Everything’s going to be okay.” Lucius felt Draco’s hand grasp his left arm, and the family patriarch Apparated them to the hospital.

Chapter Text

The Malfoy family arrived in the main lobby of St. Mungo’s in the same position they had been in when Lucius had Apparated out of Ollivanders. There was an older witch at the reception desk. She had dark-brown hair with graying temples and an unpleasant expression on her face, like she didn’t want to be bothered. “Excuse me, ma’am?” Lucius asked, leading Narcissa over to the desk. “I need assistance for my wife.”

“What happened?” asked the Welcome Witch with a bit of contempt.

“We were at Ollivanders in Diagon Alley purchasing my son’s wand for Hogwarts, and she fainted,” informed Lucius.

“I haven’t eaten much today. My husband is just worrying about me for no reason,” Narcissa said weakly, but then laid her head on Lucius’s shoulder.

“Which department do you need to be directed?”

“I don’t know, you fool. That’s why I’m asking you?” asked Lucius irritably.

“Was she poisoned? Was she bitten by anything? Did she touch anything that was potentially cursed?” asked the Welcome Witch.

“No, she fainted, and we don’t know the reason why,” Lucius argued back.

“Calm down, sir. We’ll have a Healer in our general A&E department examine your wife,” said the Welcome Witch. “Fill out these forms, and bring them back to me. Then, we’ll find your wife a room.” She handed Lucius the intake questionnaire and a quill.

Lucius nodded and led Narcissa and Draco over to some available chairs. Draco began to fiddle with his new wand, and Lucius said, “Don’t be performing any spells, Draco. We don’t need you in the Janus Thickney or the Aretefact Accidents Wards. Not to mention I can’t have you expelled from Hogwarts before you even begin the term.”

“Yes, Father,” Draco said and put the wand back into its box. Instead, he began to skim one of his new textbooks.

“All right, let’s see what they’re asking,” Lucius said and sighed, filling out Narcissa’s name, date of birth, and other pertinent information. “Did you ingest a potentially poisonous substance?”

“No,” Narcissa replied.

“Did you accidentally touch a potentially cursed object?”

“No.”

“Were you bitten by a magical creature?”

“What do these rubbish questions have to do with my bloody symptoms?”

“I’m just filling out all of the information for the Healer, darling. No need to become short with me.”

“I’m sorry,” she apologized. “I just feel awful.”

“There’s a list of symptoms here,” said Lucius. “Which ones should I check?” He showed Narcissa the list of symptoms.

“Fatigue, nausea, vomiting, headaches, dizziness, and frequent urination,” Narcissa informed her husband.

Lucius scanned the last question, but hesitated before he wrote an answer. For witches only, when was the start date of your last menstrual period? Lucius patted Narcissa’s shoulder. “Cissa, do you know?”

Narcissa glanced at the question and responded, “Just leave it blank. You know I’ve always been irregular.”

Lucius nodded and went to hand the forms back to the Welcome Witch. Soon, Narcissa was called back to a room in the A&E department, and she patted Draco’s shoulder before going to the room with her husband. A short time later, a young, blonde Healer entered the room, though her hair wasn’t as blonde as the Malfoys’ hair was. “Mrs. Malfoy?”

“That’s me,” said Narcissa, now lying on a gurney, dressed in a hospital gown. Narcissa despised having to where such an unattractive item of apparel.

“I’m Healer Albertson, and I’m one of the A&E Healers here at St. Mungo’s. Would you please confirm your name and date of birth for me?”

“Narcissa Malfoy, and 23 June 1955.”

“Okay, then. I’m going to ask you a few questions and perform an exam, and we’ll determine what is going on. What happened exactly, and why did your husband bring you here?”

“Well, earlier today, we—by that, I mean me, my husband, and our son Draco—were at Ollivanders to purchase his wand. He’s starting school at Hogwarts next month. When Draco’s wand chose him, I felt dizzy and lightheaded, the room started to spin, and I fainted. Could Draco’s Wand Choosing Ceremony have caused me to faint?”

“I’ve never seen a case of fainting caused by a Wand Ceremony at Ollivanders. I believe there is another cause for your fainting spell.” Healer Albertson sat down in a chair and looked over Narcissa’s questionnaire. “It says here you’ve been feeling dizzy, nauseated, had a frequent urge to urinate, and have been getting headaches?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed. “I’ve also been feeling fatigued lately.”

“When did these symptoms start?”

“I’m not one hundred percent certain, but I would say I've had them for a week or two. But the nausea and vomiting only started last week.” Narcissa looked toward Lucius for confirmation. He nodded in agreement. “Another thing I’ve noticed is my bosom has been tender lately, but it usually is before I begin my cycle, so I didn’t think anything of it.”

Healer Albertson noticed the absence of an answer to the final question on the intake form. “Do you not recall when your last cycle began, Mrs. Malfoy?”

“No,” Narcissa answered. “But I’ve always been irregular. It’s not uncommon for me to go three to four months without having a cycle. It’s been that way since I was a young witch. Healers could never figure out a cause for it. But I do have PCOS.”

Healer Albertson stood and said, “Well, I’m going to perform a few tests, and I’m also going to perform a blood test to check some levels. Is that all right?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed.

Healer Albertson checked Narcissa’s heart rate, temperature, blood pressure, and lung function before she drew the blood. “I can get the lab wizards and witches to analyze your sample right away, especially since Mr. Malfoy supports the hospital with his generous quarterly donations.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius. Once Healer Albertson left the room, Lucius stood and walked over to his wife’s side. He took her hand and said, “They’re looking for something in particular. Blood tests usually take two to three days to perform, even in pure-blood wizards and witches.” He looked down at Narcissa, and she had a few tears in her eyes. “It’s all right, darling.” He wiped away the few tears that had escaped.

“What if something is seriously wrong, Lucius?” asked Narcissa softly.

“Then, we’ll face it like we always have: together. Just like we did with our O.W.L exams. Just like we have with your health complications. Just like we have with the scandals due to the blood traitors in your family.”

“What would have happened if I had been tall enough to put my own trunk in the overhead compartment on the Hogwarts Express?”

“I still would have found an alternative way to impress you.”

About forty-five minutes later, Healer Albertson knocked and entered the room. “I have your blood test results, Mrs. Malfoy.”

“Is she okay?” asked Lucius, protectively squeezing Narcissa’s hand.

“Yes, Mr. Malfoy. Your wife is just fine.”

“So, why I do I feel so sick if I’m just fine?”

“Mrs. Malfoy, you’re pregnant.”

“What?”

“You’re going to have a baby.”

“I know what pregnant means! But I can’t be pregnant.”

“Your tests results tell me otherwise.”

“They must be wrong. It’s impossible.”

“Cissy,” Lucius warned.

“I’m sorry,” Narcissa apologized.

“It’s quite all right, Mrs. Malfoy. I can assure you that your hormones are changing and causing mood swings,” said Healer Albertson.

“I don’t understand. When we—Lucius and I—first got married, we had trouble conceiving. We had three miscarriages before Draco, and I had complications with him. I had hyperemesis gravidarum, and after I had given birth to him at home, I had to be rushed to St. Mungo’s for postpartum hemorrhaging. My OB/GYN Healer and my Midwitch told me I would never be able to conceive again. Lucius and I didn’t bother using birth control potions and charms after Draco’s birth.”

“I understand this is a surprise, Mrs. Malfoy. But the blood tests show that you’re a little over eight weeks right now. You could possibly begin to show soon, since you’ve already carried one pregnancy to term. I recommend giving you an antiemetic potion and some fluids through your drip just to raise your electrolyte levels and attempt to control your morning sickness. We’ll probably be able to release you in a few hours, but I’ll have one of the Matrons help you schedule an antenatal appointment. I’ll leave you both alone for now.” Healer Albertson stepped out of the room.

Lucius breathed a long breath. “Wow,” he uttered, “of all the possibilities, a pregnancy is the last thing I would’ve guessed.” Narcissa nodded mutely in understanding. “What are we going to do, Cissy?” He sat down in the chair that Healer Albertson had previously occupied.

Narcissa turned her head sharply toward her husband, a lock of her blonde hair falling into her eyes. “What do you mean ‘what are we going to do, Cissy?’ We’re going to have another baby, or more accurately, I’m going to have another baby.”

“I know, it’s just…with your reproductive history and the fact that you almost bled out after Draco was born…” Lucius pushed Narcissa’s hair out of her eyes.

“Lucy,” Narcissa grabbed his hand, “it’s our baby. I’m going to at least try to carry it to term.”

“I know, and I didn’t expect you not to do so. I’m just wondering when this could’ve happened?”

“That makes two of us.”

“Wait, I think I know,” said Lucius. “It was your birthday when Draco had a sleepover with Vincent and Greg at Atticus’s residence, and you and I went to dinner, the opera, and then enjoyed a bottle of Superior Red wine and some other activities that wonderful evening.”

Narcissa chuckled. “Darling, I don’t believe it’s that easy to deduce when I conceived just because we were intimate that particular evening. We have a wonderful and satisfying love life.”

Lucius stood and began to pace, wondering aloud, “Merlin, I wonder if we’re going to have another wizard, or if you’ll get your little witch? I hope he or she has your smile.” He cupped his wife’s face in his hands.

Narcissa stroked her husband’s beautiful blond locks. “I know he or she will have your gorgeous hair.”

“It won’t be better than mine, though.”

“No, it probably won’t. There’s a reason I smell your musk-scented shampoo in Amortentia.” Narcissa did occasionally enjoy stroking Lucius’s ego.

“And the idea of Draco being a big brother…”

“Oh no, Draco,” Narcissa interrupted.

“What about him?”

“Draco is…quite accustomed to being an only child. I know he’ll be spending most of his time in Scotland starting next month, but this baby will be a huge change for him. For all of us.”

“Yes, it will.” Lucius nodded in agreement.

“When should we tell him?”

“I suppose before he leaves for school, but maybe after your first appointment with your OB/GYN Healer to make sure the pregnancy is going smoothly. I believe he’s old enough to understand if…”

“Right,” said Narcissa.

“Should I go get Draco from the lobby?”

Narcissa nodded, and Lucius kissed her forehead before leaving the room. A Matron set up the IV with the potions, and shortly afterward, Lucius and Draco entered the room. “Mother, how are you feeling?”

“I’m feeling better, Dragon,” Narcissa answered, rubbing her son’s head.

“Did the Healers figure out what’s wrong?”

Narcissa looked at her husband and then back to her son. “They did. I just haven’t been taking in enough nutrients due to feeling under the weather. But I’ll be having a follow-up appointment with a Healer next week to make sure I’m improving.”

“Okay,” said Draco, visibly relaxing. Narcissa was glad she didn’t have to reveal the pregnancy quite yet. “Will you be able to come home tonight?”

“Yes, the Healer is giving me some fluids to strengthen me and an antiemetic potion for my stomach upset, but she said I’ll be released in a few hours.”

Draco nodded and kissed Narcissa’s forehead. Usually, she didn’t allow him to show affection in public—it was considered crass for proper pure-bloods to commit a public display of affection—but given the circumstances, she allowed it. “May I sit in here, Mother?”

Narcissa looked toward Lucius, quietly deferring to his authority, but she gave him a look that silently pleaded with him to let Draco stay with her. “You may, Draco. But when the Healer returns, we’re going to ask you to step out of the room so your mother may have her privacy.”

Draco took a seat next to Narcissa’s bed and pulled out one of his brand new books. “Father promised to teach me everything about being a Quidditch Seeker.”

Narcissa smiled and laughed a little. Her dear husband had made sure Draco had been flying almost immediately after he had mastered walking. She began to fantasize about Lucius and Draco with the new baby. Would it be another handsome boy, or a beautiful baby girl? Narcissa couldn’t wait to find out, even though she was nervous about this new adventure life had thrown at them.

Chapter Text

Healer Albertson arrived, and Lucius ushered Draco out of the room. She looked over Narcissa’s chart and said, “Well, Mrs. Malfoy, your electrolyte levels are improving. How is your nausea?”

“Fine, currently. But I’m pregnant, so I’m sure I haven’t experienced the last of it,” she commented dryly. Lucius couldn’t help but chuckle to himself over her subtle wit, but he knew she was correct in the fact that the worst of it was probably forthcoming.

“Given your history of hyperemesis gravidarum with your last pregnancy, I’m going to prescribe an antiemetic potion in an attempt to lessen the nausea and vomiting. It might not work one hundred percent, but it will hopefully keep you from having to come back here for IV fluids. And before you ask, this particular one is safe for the baby.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Great, I’ll call it into our hospital Apothecary, and you can pick it up from one of our Potioneers. I contacted your OB/GYN Healer, Alice Atwater, and she said she can see you next Thursday for an antenatal appointment. Does that work for the both of you?”

“It works for me. How about you, Lucius?” Narcissa glanced up at her husband.

“I have a Hogwarts Board of Governors meeting in the afternoon, but I’m available in the morning,” he confirmed.

“All right. Next Thursday morning at nine?” The expectant couple nodded in agreement. “One more important thing: it’s not recommended for pregnant witches to Apparate, as there is a risk for splinching the baby out of the womb. I know it might be difficult to take with the nausea and dizziness, but the Floo Network is safer for you and your baby. I’m going to sign your discharge papers, and then you’re free to go.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius gratefully.

Upon release, they obtained the potion from the Apothecary, and Lucius paid for the services at the front desk before they picked up Draco from the main lobby. “Are we Apparating home, Father?”

“No, we’ll be taking the Floo Network home,” Lucius informed him. He obtained some Floo Powder, and the family stepped into the fireplace before he shouted, “Malfoy Manor, Wiltshire.” They arrived home, and the sun was beginning to set over the gardens, as the family could see out the sitting room window. It had been an exhausting and eventful day for all of them, but particularly for Narcissa, so Lucius shouted, “Dobby!”

Dobby aappeare and bowed to Lucius. “Dobby is here, Master Malfoy.”

“Bring me two cups of ginger tea.”

“Right away, Master.” Dobby snapped his fingers and instantly disappeared.

Narcissa turned to Draco and said, “Draco, hang your uniform robes in your closet. I will have Dobby wash and iron them for you before school begins. Put your wand in your top desk drawer, your supplies in your trunk, and your textbooks on your bookshelf.”

“Yes, Mother.” Draco grabbed the items and ascended the staircase to the third floor, where the bed chambers were located.

Dobby brought back the tea and set the cups down on the coffee table. “Thank you, Dobby. You are free to go,” said Narcissa.

Dobby snapped his fingers again, and Lucius and Narcissa sat down on the pristine white settee. “I’m hoping the combination of the potion and the tea will settle your stomach enough for you to be able to get some sleep,” said Lucius.

Narcissa nodded in understanding and took a hesitant sip, the warm ginger-flavored liquid creating a cozy sensation in her stomach. She was grateful to be home, as today had been more memorable than she had initially imagined it being. She drank her tea in silence, as did Lucius, but she shifted closer to him and laid her head on his shoulder. He wrapped his arm around her and stroked her back in response.

Narcissa noticed Draco standing at the entrance to the room, dressed in his pajamas, and she wondered how long he had been there. She wasn’t embarrassed by the fact that she and Lucius were in an act of affection; while they rarely, if ever, showed affection in public, she knew that Draco was comforted by the fact that they were still in love after eighteen years of marriage. “It’s been a long day, so I’m going to go to bed early. Good night, Mother. Good night, Father. I hope you feel better, Mum.”

“Good night, Dragon,” Narcissa answered, and Lucius nodded toward Draco in acknowledgement. Draco disappeared, and the elder Malfoys swallowed the last of their tea. “Speaking of bed, it might be best to turn in early after the day we’ve had.”

“Agreed,” said Lucius. “Dobby, clean the tea cups.”

“Right away, Master.”

Lucius went into the bath suite off of their bed chamber, while Narcissa changed into her nightgown, grateful to be free from her daywear. She felt bloated at the waistline, and the seams of her bra were straining, only she was now aware that the cause was that her breasts were forming milk to nurse her new addition, and not because it was a sign that her cycle would be starting anytime soon. She read the instructions on the antiemetic potion, measured the prescribed dosage, and swallowed it down quickly. Lucius exited the bathroom, now clad in his sleepwear, and crawled under the silk emerald green and silver-trimmed comforter. “This is the same bloody potion my Healer prescribed when I was pregnant with Draco,” Narcissa commented. “I even had Severus attempt to double the strength of it, and I still ended up in the hospital on IV fluids.”

She joined her husband in bed, and he used his wand to dim the lights. He took her right hand in his left one, rubbing soothing circles on top of it with his thumb. “Today was…”

“Yes,” Narcissa acknowledged, knowing what Lucius was thinking since neither one of them were bothering to use Occlumency.

“Do you think we’re ready? I know we don’t have much of a choice, but still.”

“Your job is complete, and it was easy and enjoyable for you,” Narcissa quipped in amusement. “Pregnancy and childbirth aren’t exactly pleasant experiences. But ready or not, he or she is coming. But we’re managing well with Draco, and we’ll manage with this one. It’s not like we have to worry about whether or not we can afford to raise this child.”

Lucius chuckled at the joke, turned onto his side, and began to absentmindedly rub his fingers over her abdomen. “It will be worth it in the end, though. And you’re a good mother. Don’t ever think otherwise.”

He leaned in to kiss her when Narcissa pushed against his chest to stop him. “Darling, what did you use to wash your hair?”

“The same shampoo I’ve been using since I was ten. Why? You usually love the scent of it. You’ve smelt it in Amortentia since you were thirteen.”

“Because, right now, it’s making me feel like I’ve consumed undercooked pheasant.”

“I’m sorry. I’ll start using something else tomorrow morning.” Lucius went to kiss her again.

Narcissa pushed him away a second time. “No, you’ll start using something else now.”

“What do you think you can handle?”

Narcissa covered her mouth, threw off the comforter, ran into the bathroom, and shut the door behind her. “Anything that doesn’t make you smell like the bloody Forbidden Forest,” she shouted in between heaves.

Lucius sighed, promptly threw back the cover, and went to the bathroom suite to help his wife, only to find she had locked the door. Instead, he headed toward one of the guest bathrooms to wash with a different scent, sincerely hoping Narcissa’s stomach would cooperate with this one. While he was looking forward to meeting another little Malfoy, it was going to be a long thirty-two weeks ahead of them.

Chapter Text

It took several days for Lucius and Narcissa to adjust to the idea of having another baby on the way. Though Narcissa wasn’t visibly pregnant yet, she certainly felt it. She was in the witches’ room more than out of it, she couldn’t stand without feeling faint, her head was throbbing, her breasts were constantly sore, her sense of smell was stronger than a bloodhound’s, and she would always fall asleep shortly after supper—no thanks to the fact that she was frequently waking up in the middle of the night with the urge to vomit, urinate, or both.

Lucius had been discreetly making adjustments to accommodate her new needs, and for that, she was forever grateful, even though he was most often thanked with a bitter quip or a groan of distress, no thanks to her mood swings. Narcissa was sure that Draco didn’t know the reason why, but he had picked up on these subtle changes: a comment about Lucius’s change in shampoo, a question about why there were no eggs or bangers at breakfast—they were both on the list of foods that sent Narcissa running toward the loo—and the occasional inquiry as to why his mother was still so sick and tired all the time. It was harder to hide from their son than the couple had originally thought.

On the day of Narcissa’s first antenatal appointment, Lucius had subtly arranged for Draco to spend the day with the Crabbes, and Atticus, Victoria, Vincent, and Draco would be going to Hogsmeade for the morning, while Lucius and Narcissa went to St. Mungo’s. After the couple had confirmed that Draco had Flooed to the Crabbe’s Manor, they Flooed to St. Mungo’s and checked in with the Welcome Witch before going to their appointment.

Narcissa looked up at the sign, just to make sure it was the correct department, though she had come here for antenatal care with Draco: Antenatal & Postnatal Care and Labour & Delivery Ward. This section of St. Mungo’s was much cheerier than other wards. The exam rooms were in the first hallway, while the birthing suites and the nursery were further back for privacy’s sake. The expectant witch signed her name under Healer Alice Atwater and took a seat next to her husband. There were other expectant witches and their husbands in the waiting room with them, many of the witches much further along than Narcissa was. Most of her fellow patients recognized her, or at least her husband. Some of them had tensed up when they had walked into the waiting room, and a few others had given them nasty looks. A few more resorted to rudely whispering under their breaths to each other.

Narcissa glanced over at Lucius, and he hadn’t noticed the stares and whispers, or if he had, he was ignoring them. Though to be honest, he probably didn’t care; he was confident in and proud of his wealth and his pure wizard blood, and his confidence and pride in who he was were some of the numerous things Narcissa loved about him. He was tapping the top of his walking stick nervously with his left hand, and he had his right hand placed in his lap. He looked over at her when he felt her ice blue eyes, the ones which only softened around him and Draco, on him. He smiled slightly and briefly squeezed her left hand before returning his own to his lap. Narcissa took to staring at the opposite wall as she sucked on a ginger candy and silently prayed to Merlin that her stomach wouldn’t betray her in front of everyone, and she wouldn’t lose the toast and tea she had consumed for breakfast that morning.

A Matron came into the waiting room and called, “Narcissa Malfoy.”

Narcissa forced a smile, and she and Lucius stood. She heard the whispers begin again as they were escorted to an exam room. The Matron took Narcissa’s vitals before she said, “Healer Atwater will be in soon.” She left the room.

Narcissa, now semi-reclined on the exam table, looked up at her husband. He stood from his place in the chair, and he took her hand after he reached her side. “I know you’re nervous, but things will work out. I have a good feeling.”

The couple heard a knock, and Healer Atwater entered the room. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted, “I must say, I was honestly not expecting to see you under these circumstances again.”

Narcissa gave a small chuckle. “Believe me when I say we didn’t either.”

“It was certainly a nice surprise the universe has given us,” said Lucius.

“I can believe it,” said Healer Atwater. “So, according to your chart, you’re approximately nine weeks along. Is that correct?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes.”

“And how have you been feeling?”

Narcissa moaned a little, and Lucius responded, “She’s been feeling pretty sick.”

"It says here that Healer Albertson prescribed an antiemetic potion for you. Has it been helping at all?”

“I suppose it’s been helping me enough, since I haven’t had to come here for IV fluids, but I still vomit three to four times a day, and a couple times a night on occasion. I’ve also been getting migraines, which sometimes triggers the nausea or causes me to vomit. I prefer not to take potions for them, though, because I don’t want to harm the baby.”

“Well, I can give you some pamphlets on HG, and you probably remember to look out for significant weight loss, as well as signs of dehydration. As for the migraines, it is wise to avoid potions. Lying in a dark, quiet room and applying either warm or cold compresses to your forehead can help." The couple nodded in understanding. “Okay, we’ll get started.” Healer Atwater pulled out her wand, waved it over Narcissa’s abdomen, and uttered an incantation before an image similar to a Muggle ultrasound screen hovered over Narcissa’s abdomen. Healer Atwater maneuvered the wand a little and stopped when she finally saw it. “There’s your baby.” She pointed to the small, wriggling blob.

“Oh, Merlin,” Narcissa whispered, a few tears forming in her eyes. She looked over at Lucius, and while he was trying his hardest to maintain his stern, sophisticated composure, a tear escaped his eye as well.

“He or she is beautiful,” said Lucius.

“Is…is there a heartbeat?” asked Narcissa hesitantly.

“Yes, Mrs. Malfoy, and it’s nice and strong,” said Healer Atwater. “The images confirm that you are around nine weeks, which would put your due date around 27 March 1992. But as you’re aware, babies can come earlier or later.” They were well aware, as Draco had arrived several days late. “But everything looks good, Mrs. Malfoy.” Healer Atwater recited another spell, and a heartbeat promptly reverberated throughout the room. Narcissa squeezed Lucius’s hand and chuckled to herself. It was still the most magical sound in the world, and that was coming from an actual witch. Healer Atwater recited a third spell, and the image above Narcissa’s abdomen materialized into two smaller ones. The Healer handed them to the couple and said, “I’d like you to come back when you’re twelve weeks, just to make sure everything is still going smoothly and to see if your nausea and vomiting improves. And don’t hesitate to come here if you are bleeding and are feeling strong cramps, or if you feel weak or dehydrated.”

“Thank you, Healer Atwater,” said Lucius. She nodded and left the couple alone.

**************************************************************************************************************************************

Lucius and Narcissa arrived home, and Lucius went to his Board of Governors meeting. After it was over, he Apparated to Crabbe’s Manor to bring Draco home. The couple had mutually decided to tell their son about the baby that evening, so after a quiet and uneventful dinner, Lucius and Narcissa escorted their son into the sitting room. “Draco, would you please have a seat? Your mother and I have something we need to discuss with you.”

Draco sat down in one of the armchairs, while Narcissa sat down next to her husband on the settee. “Is this about your Healer appointment today?” asked Draco nervously.

“Yes, but rest assured, I’m fine,” said Narcissa. Draco relaxed, but only a smidge. “Well, I’m sure you’ve noticed some things have changed around here.”

“Like the fact that Father started using a different shampoo for no reason, or that there haven’t been eggs or bangers at breakfast?” asked Draco.

Narcissa’s stomach flip-flopped when Draco mentioned eggs, as even the thought of them made her retch. She swallowed it down and said, “Yes, like those things.”

Lucius said, “We promise you, Draco, that what we’re about to tell you is not because we love you any less, or because you’ve disappointed or failed us, or because we’re trying to replace you. You’re a better son than we could have ever imagined. But this change is happening because it’s something that life has brought us, and we hope you’ll be as excited as Mother and I are.” Draco nodded in understanding.

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other, and Lucius laid his hand on Narcissa’s knee before she announced, “Draco, I’m pregnant.”

Narcissa wasn’t sure Draco knew what the word meant yet, but he confirmed he did when he asked, “So, you’re going to have a baby?”

“Yes.” Narcissa nodded in confirmation.

“When?”

“My Healer estimated my due date to be 27 March, next year. But I could deliver earlier or later.”

“We’ll both admit that this baby is unexpected, Draco. We thought your mother was unable to have any more children after you were born,” said Lucius.

Draco didn’t say anything for a while, but it didn’t surprise Narcissa. Being a Malfoy, and a male Malfoy at that, he had been taught to hide his emotions. “Do you have any other questions, Dragon?”

“You’re not going to become like the Weasels where you have a baby every year until we’re in the poor house, right?”

“Bloody hell, no.” Narcissa shuttered at the thought.

“Good.”

“Any other questions, son?” asked Lucius.

“No.” Draco shook his head. “I don’t really know what to think right now,” he admitted honestly. “Mother, Father, is it okay if I start preparing for bed now?”

“Of course, Draco.” Lucius nodded, and Draco dismissed himself. They both figured he needed time to process the news.

Shortly afterward, Lucius and Narcissa began preparing for bed. While she thought the better of it, Narcissa meandered down the hall to Draco’s bed chamber. She knocked on the door and asked, “Dragon, may I enter?”

“Yes, you may.”

Narcissa entered the room, and Draco was lying in bed, reading Quidditch through the Ages. She walked over to his bed and sat next to him. Draco put the book in his lap, and it looked as if he wanted to say something. “What’s on your mind, Dragon?”

“I’m sorry if I acted the wrong way earlier.”

“Oh, sweetheart, there is no right or wrong way to react to news like this. Believe me when I say your father and I have had a lot of different emotions running through us.”

Draco sat up and hovered his hand over her abdomen. “May I?” Narcissa nodded her consent, and Draco laid his hand on her stomach. It was firmer, but there was still no visible baby bump yet. However, Narcissa knew she would have one in the next week or two, given the fact that this wasn't her first pregnancy, and also because of her petite stature. “He or she will be a pure-blood, and a Malfoy at that. Those are good things, right?”

Narcissa chuckled. “Yes, those facts are very good things.”

“And we all love each other in this house. He or she will just be one more person to love.”

Narcissa was honestly shocked at how well Draco was taking her pregnancy. She took the book and laid it on his nightstand. “It’s time for lights out, Draco.” She tucked him under the covers, something she hadn’t done since he was a small boy, and kissed his temple. “Good night, Dragon.”

“Good night, Mum,” he answered sleepily.

Narcissa went back down to the master bed chamber and used her wand to change into her nightwear, as she was too tired to do so physically. She swallowed the required dose of potion and nibbled a few crackers she had had Dobby leave on her vanity. Lucius was reading—father and son had the same bedtime routine—but he placed the book on his nightstand when she crawled in next to him. “How is Draco feeling?”

“I think he’s excited about it in his own way. I believe he just needs to get used to the idea of a sibling.”

“I think we all are still getting used to the idea of another Malfoy in the family.”

“You may be. I’m certainly used to the idea already. I’m constantly reminded in no uncertain terms that we have another little bundle of joy on the way.” Lucius turned out the lights with his wand, and hesitantly snuggled closer to Narcissa. He slowly went to kiss her, and thankfully, he wasn’t forced back. “Thank you for switching to unscented shampoo for me.”

“You have all the hard work ahead of you in regard to childbearing, darling. The least I could do was not be responsible for triggering your morning sickness.” He laid his hand on her abdomen and kissed it before he settled next to her. As he stroked her abdomen soothingly, he kissed her head and said, “I love you, Cissy.”

Her husband didn’t say that phrase often, since he followed the philosophy that actions spoke louder than words, so when he did say it, it was even more special. “I love you too.”

Chapter Text

Narcissa stood in the doorway of Draco’s bed chamber, watching him pack his trunk for Hogwarts. While she had been harping on him to begin packing as early as possible, the dear boy had waited until the last possible minute to put everything together. Draco was currently running around his bed chamber, attempting to find all of his textbooks scattered about the room. “You are as messy as your father, Dragon.” Draco finally noticed her presence, and his cheeks turned the common color of roses upon seeing her. Narcissa walked into the room and noticed Draco had thrown his uniform robes into his trunk in a heaping pile. “I just had Dobby iron these for you,” Narcissa uttered.

“I’m sorry, Mother,” Draco quickly apologized, as he didn’t want to be on the receiving end of his mother’s more frequent mood swings.

Narcissa sighed, pulled her wand out of her robe pocket, pointed it at Draco’s trunk, and chanted, “Pack.” All of the books, clothes, supplies, and a few other assorted items folded themselves neatly into the trunk, and when the trunk struggled to close, Narcissa recited, “Capacious extremis.” The trunk expanded internally and closed on its own.

“Thank you, Mother,” said Draco.

“Don’t expect me to bail you out every year. You’re just like your father when it comes to waiting until the last minute to pack.” Narcissa concealed her wand back into her robe.

“How did you learn those charms so well?”

“Your grandmother is a master at household charms. Both of them were, actually. Grandmother Eleanor was just as skilled. I suppose it runs in the Black family, minus your Auntie Bella.” An ache went through Narcissa’s heart when she mentioned her eldest sister, as it was the first time it occurred to her that Bellatrix would not meet her newest niece or nephew, unlike with Draco where she had helped Narcissa through the birth in her own unique Bellatrix Lestrange manner.

“Are you all right, Mother?” asked Draco in concern.

“I’m all right, Dragon. I just miss your Auntie Bellatrix. You probably don’t remember her since you were only a year old when she went to Azkaban.”

“No, I don’t,” he admitted honestly. “Did she love me?”

Narcissa hesitated before she said, “I don’t know if love is the correct word, but I think she did show some affection toward you in her own way. She gifted you with Salazar when you were born.” Salazar was Draco’s stuffed snake he adored, named in honor of the founder of their Hogwarts House. “Now, Dobby has dinner prepared. It’s your last meal before you leave for school tomorrow, so we made sure to make it grand.”

“Will you be all right, Mother? You still have been getting sick.”

“If I take it easy, I believe I’ll be okay.”

They arrived in the dining room, and there was a large ham in the center, a main course usually reserved for their annual Christmas feast, along with several side dishes including mashed potatoes, a few other vegetables that she knew Draco wouldn’t touch, and a sticky toffee pudding for them to split. “Oh, I didn’t know Dobby would make sticky toffee pudding for dessert,” said Narcissa excitedly.

“I thought you still felt nauseous most of the day?” asked Draco.

“Trust me, I’ll regret it later tonight.”

“Father did warn me about this.”

“What was that?” asked Narcissa, though she had heard Draco perfectly.

“Nothing, Mother.” Narcissa chose to conveniently ignore Draco, and the family began to fill their plates. “Mother, Father, what were your first days at Hogwarts like?”

“Well, I was in the same level as Avery, Rosier, and Nott, and we were all sorted into Slytherin. We sat together at the Opening Feast. It was pretty uneventful, to be honest,” said Lucius.

“For me, I boarded the Hogwarts Express, and I had trouble getting my trunk into the overhead compartment. I turned around, and a handsome young lad offered to help me.”

“Who?” asked Draco. Both Lucius and Narcissa gave their son an amused look. “Oh, right.”

“After I was sorted, your father was one of the first people to welcome me to Slytherin House. And the rest is history.”

“I knew I was going to marry your mother from the moment I saw her,” said Lucius proudly.

“You didn’t have a clue who I was. I could have been a Mudblood for all you knew.”

“All right, I knew I was going to marry your mother when I learnt who she was.”

“That’s better. Now, if we could get started on that sticky toffee pudding,” said Narcissa.

********************************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, the Malfoy family prepared to take Draco to Platform 9 ¾. They showered and dressed before meeting in the sitting room, Dobby lugging Draco’s trunk down the stairs. “Are we Apparating to King’s Cross, Father?”

“No, we’ll be taking the Floo Network. The Healer told your mother that it’s not recommended for pregnant witches to Apparate. We don’t want to take a chance of something happening to your sibling,” said Lucius. They stepped into the fireplace, and Lucius took some Floo Powder before shouting, “King’s Cross Station.”

They Flooed to the train station and walked a bit before arriving at platforms nine and ten. “Are you ready, Draco?” asked Narcissa.

Draco nodded and raced through the wall. Lucius and Narcissa followed him simultaneously. They caught up with their son, and the moment finally sunk in for Narcissa: Draco, her darling boy, was beginning his time at Hogwarts. Draco turned around to face his parents and said, “I suppose this is goodbye.”

Narcissa stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Draco. Since he didn’t really know how to respond to the public display of affection, Draco looked around Narcissa toward Lucius, and Lucius nodded his consent for Draco to reciprocate. Draco wrapped his arms around his mother and said, “I’ll be all right, Mother.”

“I know,” Narcissa said and sniffled.

“Mum, are you crying?”

“No,” Narcissa lied. “Yes,” she answered truthfully. “I’ll be doing a lot of crying over the next several months.”

“It’s the pregnancy, Draco,” Lucius explained.

Draco nodded in understanding, and mother and son pulled apart. Draco grabbed the handle on his trunk and looked toward Lucius. “Goodbye, Father.”

“We’ll see you at Christmas, Dragon,” said Lucius, using Narcissa’s usual nickname for him.

Draco nodded, climbed the stairs, and turned to face them one last time before he went onto the train. Narcissa noticed a tear escape his eye. “Our little boy, Lucius,” whispered Narcissa.

“He’s ready, though,” said Lucius, discreetly squeezing her hand affectionately.

“Now, we’ll have to go through this again.”

The couple turned to find Molly Weasley ushering her children onto the train. “If we keep going, we could end up with a brood like the Weasels,” Lucius said jokingly.

“Merlin, no,” Narcissa uttered. “For one thing, I would not want to go through pregnancy and childbirth that many times. And just think, some of their brood has graduated already.”

“Head’s up: the Crabbes and the Greengrasses are coming,” said Lucius.

Narcissa wiped away the tears and turned to find Atticus, Victoria, Victoria’s older brother William Greengrass, and his wife Violet, who had been a Carrow during their time at Hogwarts, coming toward them. William and Violet had their younger daughter, Astoria, with them. “Lucius, Narcissa,” Atticus greeted excitedly. “I can’t believe we’re seeing our children off to Hogwarts today.”

“It doesn’t seem that long ago when it was us boarding this train.” Lucius nodded in agreement.

“Vincent has been talking about beginning school nonstop,” said Victoria.

“So has Daphne,” said Violet. “And just think, Astoria, you’ll start at Hogwarts in two years.”

“I wonder if Draco has already met his future spouse on the train yet?” asked Lucius in amusement.

Narcissa chuckled lightly. “Unless he plans to marry Pansy Parkinson or Daphne Greengrass, I doubt it.” The couple saw Draco looking at them from his compartment window, and he was sitting with Crabbe, Goyle, and Blaise Zabini. As the train pulled out of the station, he waved goodbye.

“Oh, by the way, Atticus, William, Violet, Astoria, and I were going to Apparate to Hogsmeade and have a few drinks at The Three Broomsticks. Would you like to join us?” asked Victoria.

“Uh,” Narcissa and Lucius said simultaneously, looking at each other as they tried to nonverbally think of an excuse not to attend. Narcissa couldn’t drink alcohol, nor did she feel well enough to eat large amounts of food. And while the Crabbes had watched Draco while the couple had attended their first Healer appointment, they hadn’t given a specific reason other than “important business” since Victoria had never been one to be able to keep a secret, and they wanted to wait until Narcissa was out of the first trimester before telling other people. “We have a Ministry function to attend,” said Lucius.

“What Ministry function?” asked Narcissa, panic taking over her. Had she forgotten about an important Ministry event in the midst of dealing with the start of Draco’s school years, morning sickness, fatigue, and pregnancy brain?

“Yes, the Ministry function,” said Lucius. She attempted to probe his mind, but he was using Occlumency. It suddenly occurred to her that he was lying his way out of the lunch date.

“Right, the Ministry function,” said Narcissa, employing Occlumency as well.

“Funny, I don’t recall a Ministry function today,” said William.

“It’s for Fudge’s closest confidants,” Lucius said.

“Oh, well, sorry you cannot join us, but of course, maintaining good ties with the Minister of Magic comes first,” said Atticus. Narcissa and Lucius breathed sighs of relief. “Maybe some other time?”

“Of course, Crabbe,” said Lucius.

“We’ll see you later, Malfoy, Lady Malfoy,” said William before all four wizards and witches along with Astoria on her mother’s arm Apparated out of Platform 9 ¾.

“Thank you,” Narcissa whispered to Lucius.

“You’re welcome.”

*******************************************************************************************************************************************

The couple arrived home, and Lucius actually did get called into the Ministry by Fudge, so Narcissa took the opportunity to bake some Pumpkin Pasties for Draco—it was one of the few household tasks she genuinely enjoyed doing—but soon had to get Dobby to do it since the baby decided he or she didn’t like the smell of Pumpkin Pasties either. She was running out of scents to smell in Amortentia.

It was late when Lucius arrived home, so Narcissa was dressed for and relaxing in bed when he arrived in their bed chamber. He changed into his pajamas and joined her. “How was the meeting?”

“Just some financial stuff,” responded Lucius. “How was your afternoon?”

Narcissa groaned. “I attempted to bake Pumpkin Pasties for Draco, and your son or daughter decided he or she likes Pumpkin Pasties about as well as the pudding she let me know he or she hates last night.”

“Hopefully, the nausea and vomiting will go away in a few weeks.”

“If it’s anything like when I was pregnant with Draco, I’ll be dealing with it my entire pregnancy.” Lucius rolled over and laid his hand on his wife’s distended abdomen. The bump was small, but Narcissa had needed to purchase some maternity robes while Lucius had distracted Draco by looking at racing brooms. “Thank you for taking me to Diagon Alley the other day so I could buy new robes. I didn’t need the other witches gossiping about us.”

Lucius kissed her temple and then her abdomen. “You’re welcome.”

“Do you still think I’ll be cute when my stomach is huge, my ankles are swollen, and I’m complaining about aches and pains in places I didn’t know could hurt?”

“You’ll be beautiful, Cissy, just as you always are.” He stroked her cheek, though he could tell something else was wrong. “Tell me, Cissy.”

Narcissa sighed. “I had a conversation with Draco yesterday that made me think of Bella.”

“Okay. And?”

“And it just occurred to me that she’ll never meet this baby, unlike Draco.”

“I don’t know if that’s a bad thing,” Lucius muttered under his breath.

“What was that?”

“I know you miss her, darling.” Lucius quickly changed his response so he wouldn’t be on the receiving end of a mood swing.

Narcissa knew Lucius didn’t quite understand her relationship with her sister. He was an only child, and he had also been in a constant battle with Bellatrix over who the Dark Lord’s favorite Death Eater was during the First Wizarding War. Narcissa sighed. “Mother and Father are both older and can’t travel quite as much, Bella is in Azkaban, Dromeda betrayed us and our family a long time ago, and now Draco is at school. Sometimes, I feel alone.”

“Cissy, you aren’t alone. I’ll always be here for you. And Draco will only be away during school time. He’ll still be home during Christmas and summer holiday.”

He kissed her hand, and she gave him a watery smile. She was already utterly sick of the hormones causing a wide array of emotions. “Curse these bloody hormones.”

“It’s okay, Cissy. You know Healer Atwater says sudden surges of emotion are expected.”

“I love you.”

“I love you too.” They heard a tap on the window, and Lucius went to investigate. He pulled aside the velvet curtain to find an owl on the windowsill. It had a letter attached to it, so Lucius opened the window and retrieved the letter before the owl flew away and out over the gardens. He unrolled the parchment and handed it to Narcissa. “Who is it from, Cissy?”

Narcissa took the letter from her husband and briefly scanned the content before she said, “It’s from Draco. He must’ve snuck up to the Owlry after the Sorting Ceremony and Opening Feast. He says he was sorted into Slytherin before McGonagall could place the Sorting Hat on him.”

“That’s our boy.”

“He’s settled into his dorm room with Crabbe, Goyle, Theodore Nott, and Blaise Zabini. Says that it feels like a giant slumber party.” Lucius chuckled a little. “Merlin,” Narcissa uttered.

“What is it, Cissy?”

“Draco says that Harry Potter is in his class.”

“Harry Potter? The Boy Who Lived Harry Potter? The boy who managed to survive the Dark Lord’s Killing Curse that’s around Draco’s age?”

“I believe so,” said Narcissa, placing the letter on her nightstand and turning out the light.

“Wow,” Lucius said, “so the Potter boy who brought down the Dark Lord is at Hogwarts.”

“Yes.” The couple stayed silent, and Narcissa eventually said, “Not to change the subject, but since I’ll be twelve weeks next week, we really need to tell Mother and Father about the baby.” She rubbed her bump without thinking much about it.

“Your parents?”

“No, we’re going to go to the Sacred Twenty-Eight burial ground and tell your parents. Of course, my parents.”

Lucius laid his hand over hers and said, “Tell you what? How about we wait another week or two just to make sure you maintain the pregnancy and to see if your morning sickness improves. Then, we can invite Cygnus and Druella over to dinner to tell them about their second grandchild.”

“Perhaps it’ll be their first granddaughter.”

“Do you hope it’s a girl?”

Narcissa hesitated before she said, “Will you be upset if I admit that I hope it’s a girl?”

“No, I sort of want it to be a girl too. Another wizard would be great too, though.”

“Agreed. I’ll love either. I already love him or her so much.”

“As do I.”

Chapter Text

As Narcissa put the finishing touches on her makeup, she couldn’t help but feel a nervous anticipation building up for dinner that evening. She had had her twelve week antenatal appointment with Healer Atwater the previous week; since the baby was developing properly, and she was now officially out of the first trimester at thirteen weeks, her parents were coming to dinner so she and Lucius could tell them about their second grandchild. She brushed out her hair just for good measure, and as she was putting in earrings, she noticed in the mirror that Lucius had come up behind her. “You look beautiful, Cissy.”

She smiled back at him. “One good thing about pregnancy is that I now have even more beautiful and lush locks to compete with yours.”

“Mine are still the best.”

“You’re lucky I don’t mind being your second love after your hair.” She knew Lucius loved her more, but seriously: her husband took longer than her to get ready most of the time.

Lucius laid his hands on her shoulders and kissed her long, blonde locks he loved so dearly. “I will never love anyone or anything more than you.” His hand drifted down to her abdomen. “But Draco and miniature Malfoy number two are both a close second.”

“And then the hair.”

“And then the hair,” Lucius repeated.

Narcissa pulled out of her husband’s embrace and turned sideways to be able to see a different profile in the mirror. She pulled her silver robe tighter across her midsection, and when she did so, a bump was very noticeable. “Are you sure I’m still number one? At this rate, I’ll be the size of this Manor by next week. I didn’t start showing noticeably with Draco until I was around halfway through my pregnancy.”

“You know Healer Atwater said that subsequent pregnancies usually show earlier.”

“I know, and with my history, I’m grateful, but it doesn’t make it any easier. A proper pure-blood witch is supposed to look picture perfect and be in control at all times. Pregnancy brings neither one of those things.”

“But you’re carrying our child. Nothing is more beautiful than that.”

Dobby Apparated into the room and said, “Master Cygnus and Mistress Druella are here.”

“Thank you, Dobby,” said Narcissa. Dobby snapped his fingers and disappeared. “Well, we best be meeting them. I instructed Dobby to direct them to the sitting room.”

Lucius nodded. “Just take it easy at dinner. I know you still wake up feeling sick some mornings.”

“If nothing else, Mother went through pregnancy three times. I would hope she’d understand.”

The couple arrived in the sitting room, where Cygnus and Druella were waiting for them on the settee. “Lucius, Narcissa, pleasure to see you.”

“Mother, Father.” Narcissa nodded toward Cygnus and gave Druella a brief kiss on the cheek. Lucius shook Cygnus’s hand.

“It’s been quite some time since we’ve had dinner together. Last Easter, I believe,” said Druella.

“It has been,” Lucius said.

“Well, Dobby has some starters prepared before the main course. Shall we begin?” asked Narcissa.

“Of course, Cissy.” Druella nodded.

The couples entered the dining room, where there were several appetizers out on the table: black pudding, sausage rolls, and some scones with clotted cream. The aromas hit Narcissa’s nose, and she wavered in place as a wave of nausea struck her. She took a few deep breaths to quell the queasiness and was thankfully successful. “Are you all right, darling?” asked Lucius quietly.

“Yes, I took a dose of the potion an hour ago. Hopefully, it will work tonight.”

There were four silver goblets filled with beverages: three with wine, and one with water. Lucius found the one with the water and subtly nodded to Narcissa where she should take her seat. When dinner was served—roast chicken, Yorkshire pudding, and mashed peas—Cygnus asked, “So, how has Draco been enjoying Hogwarts?”

“He’s doing well,” answered Lucius. “He writes to us nearly every day. He told us that he was sorted into Slytherin before the Sorting Hat was placed on him.”

“Well, even the Sorting Hat knows where the child who’s a combination of the two noblest Wizarding families belongs,” said Druella proudly.

“His favorite subject is Potions. Severus has been keeping a close eye on him,” said Narcissa. “I’ve also been sending him care packages with sweets that Dobby has been preparing for me.”

“Speaking of…Dobby, we need refills,” commanded Lucius, staring into his empty goblet. He assumed his wife and parents-in-law needed refills as well.

“Yes, Master. Does Mistress still need water instead of wine because of the baby?”

“Dobby,” Lucius scolded him. Cygnus and Druella gently set their glasses down in surprise, while Narcissa became paler than her usual, and not because of morning sickness.

“Dobby is sorry for accidentally revealing Master and Mistress’s secret. Dobby will punish himself now.” Dobby began to bang his head against the wall.

“Just go, Dobby. I will deal with you later,” growled Lucius. Dobby quickly disappeared into the kitchen, but refilled the goblets before Apparating out of the room.

“Cissy, do you have news for us?” asked Druella quietly, ignoring Dobby’s obvious slip.

Narcissa took a sip of her water to keep the nausea at bay, though her throat still felt drier than a desert. “Yes, Mother.” She took Lucius’s hand and looked at her parents. “Mother, Father, I’m expecting.”

Cygnus and Druella smiled slightly; Narcissa had no doubt they would be pleased, but she could tell they couldn’t form a response. The news was just as unexpected for them as it had been for her and Lucius, given the fact that Narcissa had almost died after Draco’s birth, along with the supposed news from the Healer about being unable to conceive again. “Well, that’s wonderful news, Cissy,” said Cygnus. “How far along are you?”

“Thirteen weeks as of today. Lucius and I decided to tell you once the first trimester ended just in case anything happened.”

Druella and Cygnus nodded understandingly. “How have you been feeling?” asked Druella.

Narcissa knew what her mother expected of her as a former Black, a Malfoy, and a wealthy, pure-blood witch. But right now, she couldn’t pretend. “Sick, tired, scared something will happen to me or the baby, but excited to welcome another little Malfoy.”

Druella stayed silent for several moments before she said, “Pregnancy and childbirth is tough and terrifying, but it’s worth it in the end. You know that fact as well as I do. I’m here for you if you need help, Cissy.”

Narcissa had anticipated that her mother would say something along the lines of how it was her duty as a pure-blood wife to produce pure-blood babies, preferably male pure-blood babies, so her mother’s response stunned her a little. “Thank you, Mother,” she said.

Dessert was served—a treacle tart and some shortbread biscuits with strawberries and cream— and then Lucius had Dobby make tea, and the four of them went to the parlor. “So, have you both told Draco about the baby?” asked Cygnus.

“We have. He’s remained pretty neutral on the matter,” said Lucius.

“I think he’s excited about it in his own way, though,” said Narcissa. “He’s offered a few potential celestial names, so I think he’ll be helpful.”

“Really?” asked Druella in surprise.

“By helpful, I mean he might read to the baby or push the pram, not wake up in the middle of the night to change a nappy.”

“The most important thing is another pure-blood wizard or witch will be entering the world sometime soon,” said Cygnus.

“Cissy’s Healer says it will be sometime around the end of March or early April,” said Lucius.

They all finished their tea, and Lucius and Narcissa escorted Cygnus and Druella to the entrance hall. “Thank you both for having us over, Lucius, Cissy. It was a pleasure.”

“The pleasure is ours, Cygnus, Druella,” said Lucius. He shook his hand.

Druella kissed Narcissa on the cheek and said, “Take it easy, Cissy.”

“I will, Mother,” said Narcissa. “Have a pleasant night, Mother, Father.”

Cygnus and Druella stepped out onto the front porch and Apparated back home. Lucius closed the door behind them and glanced at his wife. He walked over to her and laid his hands on her shoulders. “It’s been a long night. You should start getting ready for bed. I can deal with Dobby.”

Narcissa nodded and turned to ascend the staircase. Lucius went toward the kitchen, and Narcissa knew that Dobby was probably in for a beating for revealing their secret earlier than they had intended. Whether or not Narcissa agreed with it, Dobby was technically Lucius’s elf since he had inherited him after Abraxas had died. Narcissa used her wand to change into her nightgown, and since she hadn’t wanted to eat heavy desserts at dinner, she pulled out several peanut butter biscuits that she had saved before sending the rest of the batch to Draco, along with some Chocolate Frogs out of her nightstand drawer. Lucius entered the room and said, “I hope that stupid little git learnt his lesson when it comes to spilling secrets. Imagine if he had let out that I used the excuse of being under the Imperius Curse to get out of time in Azkaban.”

Lucius crawled under the covers and went to take a Chocolate Frog before Narcissa swatted his hand away from it. “No, they’re for the baby, not you.”

“Cravings aside, how are you feeling?”

“Better than I have been,” said Narcissa. “I think the pressure of telling Mother and Father wasn’t helping. And now that Draco’s settled in at Hogwarts, I’m slightly less worried.”

“Knowing Severus is there helps calm my nerves about him being so far away,” admitted Lucius.

Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Should we tell Severus about the baby as well? I know we instructed Draco not to say anything, and I know Severus would maintain secrecy as well if we told him.”

“Perhaps,” said Lucius, “or we could wait until after the birth. The only reason Severus learnt about Draco before his birth was because he attempted to help you treat your morning sickness.”

“I suppose that’s true,” said Narcissa. “Also, this is something I’ve been wondering: do you think Mother and Father will be upset if this baby is a girl?”

“I thought you were hoping for a girl?”

“I am. But Father was so disappointed that he and Mother were never able to produce a son, and with me and Bella married, and Regulus deceased, the Black family name will cease to exist when Mother and Father die other than through my blood traitor cousin. If Merlin forbid something happens to Draco…”

“Cissy,” Lucius interrupted, “we have a son to carry on the family name, and what happened to Regulus won’t happen to Draco. Not as long as the both of us and Severus are protecting him from harm. If it’s a girl, I’ll love her just as much.”

“Why is it that you always know exactly what to say to make me feel better?”

“Because we’ve known each other since I was twelve and you were eleven.” Lucius tried to sneak a cookie, and Narcissa smacked his hand away again.

“And if you know me so well, then you should know those biscuits are off limits.”

Chapter Text

“Lucius,” Narcissa whispered and tapped Lucius’s shoulder.

Lucius startled awake and rolled over to face her. Given her reproductive history, he was afraid she was bleeding or feeling cramping. “What? What’s wrong? Is the baby all right?”

“Mmhm.” Narcissa nodded.

“Then what do you need?” asked Lucius as he sat up in bed.

“Sweets,” answered Narcissa.

“It’s one in the morning.”

“I know what time it is. I still want sweets.”

“What do you want, darling? I can have Dobby get something for you.”

“Cauldron Cakes and Liquorice Wands.”

Narcissa didn’t often keep sweets in the house other than for Draco, nor did she particularly enjoy Liquorice Wands, so neither product was in the house. “Cissy, we don’t have either sweet in the house.”

“Then go get some,” she said perturbed.

“I can get some from Honeydukes tomorrow for you.”

“Or you can do it now.”

“Cissy…”

“Lucy,” she said as she rolled over and snuggled closer to him, “would you really deny your pregnant wife whom you love so deeply her cravings?” She began to stroke his blond locks and kissed him a few times. “She’s the one whose ankles are swelling, whose abdomen is expanding, and whose back is beginning to hurt to grow your child.”

“Narcissa…” warned Lucius. While she was the only person who could call him Lucy and he not mind it—unlike Bellatrix, who would use the nickname to annoy him—Narcissa also used the nickname to get her way, and not just as a term of endearment.

“Please, for me?” She gave him the same eyes she had been giving him since they were teenagers which made him cave to her wishes every time.

“All right. All right. I’ll figure out a way to get the sweets,” said Lucius. He laid his hand on her bump and said, “You know you drive a hard bargain. And if you are anything like your mother, you will too.”

“Thank you, sweetheart.” Narcissa smiled and stroked his cheek with her thumb.

Lucius kissed her and her growing stomach. “You’re welcome.” He climbed out of bed, changed into his robes with his wand, and said, “Wish me luck.”

He Apparated out of the room, and Narcissa glanced down and laid a hand over her baby. “And that, little one, is how you get Daddy to do what you want him to do for you.”

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

Lucius arrived at Honeydukes, and it was dark since the shop was closed. “Lumos,” he chanted, and the tip of his wand lit up the room. As he glanced at the counter where the various sweets were displayed, he silently prayed to Merlin that he wouldn’t get caught. He also hoped that if he left the money and a note for the Flumes about his situation, they’d understand that Cissy wouldn’t let him go back to sleep until she had consumed some Cauldron Cakes and Liquorice Wands. “What I won’t do for people I love,” he muttered to himself. He walked behind the counter to grab a handful of both confections when he heard someone trip over something in the room, indicating that he wasn’t alone.

“Would you watch where you’re going, Tonks? You’ll never be a good Auror if you let people know you’re there before they see you,” said a voice. Lucius recognized Alastor “Mad-Eye” Moody’s voice anywhere. “Show yourself, and keep your hands where we can see them.” Lucius debated on whether or not to just quickly calculate the total cost, put the money on the counter, and Apparate back the Manor, but he knew Mad-Eye was too good of an Auror for him to make an escape, so he decided against it. He cautiously stood with his hands up, Cauldron Cakes in one hand, and Liquorice Wands in the other. “Lucius Malfoy: why am I not surprised?”

“I swear I’m not doing anything wrong?”

“I know your idea of right vs. wrong is very different from the rest of Wizarding society, but theft is wrong.”

“I’m leaving Flume a note and putting the money on the counter.” Lucius put some of the Cauldron Cakes on the counter and pulled the money out of his robe pocket, holding the Knuts and Sickles up to prove his point.

“Most wizards don’t need to get sweets from Honeydukes in the middle of the night,” said Mad-Eye.

Lucius and Narcissa hadn’t formally announced the pregnancy to anyone other than Cygnus, Druella, Draco, and now Snape was in the know. He debated on whether or not to reveal this information, but he decided to play the sympathy card. “My wife is pregnant, and she’s craving these items.”

“I haven’t read a formal announcement in The Daily Prophet about the Lady Malfoy expecting another wizard or witch,” said Mad-Eye.

“We are waiting until we found out the gender to formally announce.”

Lucius decided not to employ Occlumency that way the Aurors knew he was telling the truth. The other Auror, a young witch with bright, pink hair, turned to Mad-Eye and said, “Let him go. If he pays, it’s not theft, so we’d have no reason to arrest him.”

“Breaking and entering is still a crime.”

“I technically Apparated.”

“Same difference,” growled Mad-Eye. The pink-haired Auror gave him a look, and Mad-Eye lowered his wand. “All right, Malfoy, I’ll let you off with a warning. But do it again and I’ll have to bring you into the Ministry. And Tonks, your Hufflepuff sense of justice needs to be tailored if you want to successfully complete your Auror training.”

“Yes, sir. But it wasn’t like he used an Unforgivable Curse on someone for a few Cauldron Cakes,” said Tonks, tripping over a barrel of sweets on her way out the door.

Lucius breathed a sigh of relief and quickly penned a note to the Flumes before Apparting home.

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa noticed her husband appear, and he dumped the armful of sweets onto the bed. “I’m impressed.” She smiled in satisfaction.

Lucius changed into his pajamas and climbed under the covers. “Be thankful I managed to get out of there. Aurors showed up, and Mad-Eye was one of them.”

“You paid, correct?” asked Narcissa through a mouthful of Cauldron Cake.

“I did,” affirmed Lucius.

“Good, I don’t need my children’s father in Azkaban,” she said. “But you’re a Malfoy, so you have special privileges, as well as connections with the Ministry.”

“They can only go so far, though. And there was another Auror with Mad-Eye,” said Lucius. “I believe he’s training her.”

“So?”

“She was a witch he was calling Tonks.”

Narcissa sharply turned her head toward her husband and swallowed the rest of the Cauldron Cake. “As in…?”

“I believe so.”

Narcissa chuckled in amusement. “So, my sister’s kid with the Mudblood is going to be an Auror. Just what the Wizarding world needs: more pro-Muggle fighters.”

“Well, you know I’ll keep doing what I can at the Ministry.” Lucius grabbed a Liquorice Wand and took a bite. “You usually hate these things, Cissy.”

“You’re not telling me anything I don’t already know. One of the joys of pregnancy.” Narcissa took another bite of Cauldron Cake before she said, “You know we can find out if the baby is a boy or a girl at my next Healer appointment.”

“Do you want to find out?” asked Lucius, knowing that she had wanted to wait until the birth to discover that Draco was a boy. “I told Moody about us waiting to learn the gender when he asked why there hasn’t been a formal announcement in The Daily Prophet.”

“I don’t know. On one hand, it’s like opening a package before Christmas. On the other hand, it was honestly difficult for me to picture life with Draco not knowing whether he was a boy or a girl,” said Narcissa. “There’s a part of me that would really like to know whether it’s a wizard or a witch before the birth. The only reason I waited until Draco’s birth to find out was because Mother and Father told me that’s how it’s supposed to be.”

Lucius rolled onto his side and laid his hand on her abdomen. “We still have a few weeks to decide, but once we know, there’s no going back.”

“I think I’d like to know, though. Draco wrote to me the other day, and he said he’d like to know too.”

“Well, we can’t disappoint him,” Lucius joked.

“No, we can’t,” Narcissa said and smiled. “So, I guess we’re going to find out then?”

“I guess we are.”

Chapter Text

“How about Leo for a boy?” asked Lucius as he browsed one of the Astronomy books in the Manor’s Library.

“No,” Narcissa answered quickly.

“Why not? It’s one of the major constellations.”

“Look at what Leo stands for, darling.”

Lucius read further about the constellation, and Narcissa heard him say, “Oh Merlin, no. Forget I suggested it.” Narcissa couldn’t help but chuckle to herself. While her husband respected her family’s tradition of naming children after stars, constellations, and other celestial origins, she was much more gifted in Astronomy than him. She had achieved an O on her O.W.L., while he had only achieved an A; as a result, only one of them had taken N.E.W.T. level Astronomy courses, and Narcissa had subsequently achieved N.E.W.T.. As Narcissa continued to dust some of the bookshelves, Lucius looked over at her and said, “Honey, you realize we have a house-elf to do the dusting, right?”

“I know, but we have a baby on the way. It doesn’t hurt to do it more frequently than Dobby does.”

“Well, how about we name the baby first, and then you can dust the bookshelves,” said Lucius. “You’re much better at Astronomy than I ever was, and we don’t want to accidentally name our child after a constellation whose animal is the same as the mascot of our House rival.”

“The Sorting Hat might put him into Gryffindor, then.”

“A Malfoy in Gryffindor? That’s a horrifying thought.”

“I agree, darling,” said Narcissa as she sat down next to Lucius.

“How about Perseus?”

“He’s a hero in Greek mythology who saved Andromeda and married her even though she was supposed to marry Phineus.”

“So that’s a no,” said Lucius. “A bit too apropos given how things went down in your family.” He scanned the pages and said, “There’s always Serpens.”

“As much as I’d love for this baby to be sorted into Slytherin, I don’t know if his name needs to reflect our allegiance,” she said and smiled at him. Narcissa flipped the through the book, scanning through the various constellations and celestial phenomena. “How about Archer?”

“Archer?”

“It’s the English translation for the constellation Sagittarius, the hunter. A nice strong, masculine name for a Malfoy.”

“All right? And what should the middle name be?”

“I’ve always liked the name Gabriel.”

“Archer Gabriel Malfoy. I like it. This is the reason why you are so much more adept at Astronomy than me.”

“And don’t you forget it,” she joked.

“Now, what should the name be if it’s a little witch?”

“I’m not sure,” Narcissa admitted honestly. “There aren’t many constellation names that would work for a girl. The only ones I can think of off the top of my head are Carina and Lyra, but neither one of them feels right.”

Lucius nodded and went back to skimming the contents of the book. He came across a picture of the aurora borealis. He pointed to it and asked, “Remember when we were kids that you told me it’s your dream to see the northern lights in person?”

Narcissa laid her head on Lucius’s shoulder and said, “One of the many conversations we had in the garden throughout our courtship. It would be wonderful to take a family trip to see them: you, me, Draco, and Archer or…Aurora.”

Lucius didn’t respond at first, but then asked, “What should be her middle name?”

“If we use the same pattern we did with Draco, it would be Aurora Narcissa. But I honestly want her to have her own middle name. I know you don’t mind being named after your father, and Draco is honored to be named after you, but Bella hated being named after Mother. I don’t know if I want to force my name onto a daughter.”

Lucius sat in contemplation before he said, “I’ve always liked the name Elise. It’s what Mother and Father would have named me had I been a girl.”

Narcissa laid her hand on her abdomen and said, “So, if it’s a wizard, Archer Gabriel Malfoy, and if it’s a witch, Aurora Elise Malfoy.”

“Now, we just need tomorrow to come so we can find out if we have a son or a daughter.”

Narcissa gasped a little when she felt something strike her upper belly from the inside. She had been feeling fluttering in her abdomen for the past few weeks, but this was the first true kick. “Luce, give me your hand.”

He promptly did so, and Narcissa placed it on the part of her abdomen where the baby was kicking. “I’m guessing he or she likes the names we’ve chosen.”

“Indeed.” Narcissa nodded. “I know Mummy and Daddy can’t wait to meet you.” Lucius nodded in agreement before kissing her stomach.

Narcissa began to kiss him and said in between kisses, “You know one good thing about the second trimester of pregnancy?”

“Hmm?” asked Lucius, not bothering to pull away from her.

“The fatigue and nausea have dissipated, but the hormones have still increased,” said Narcissa, continuing the kissing.

“Well, we certainly have to take advantage of them, now don’t we?” asked Lucius. They both gave each other suggestive grins and Lucius took his wife’s hand before they quickly made their way to their bed chamber.

************************************************************************************************************************************

The next day, the couple enjoyed a quiet breakfast before they Flooed to St. Mungo’s for Narcissa’s twenty week antenatal appointment. She checked in at the front desk in the maternity ward, and they waited a bit before they were called back to an exam room. Narcissa took her place semi-reclined on the exam table, while Lucius paced the room to calm his nerves. He finally came over to Narcissa’s side and took her hand. “So, are you certain you want to find out the gender, Cissy?”

Narcissa squeezed his hand, smiled at him, and nodded. “I’m positive.”

They heard a knock, and Healer Atwater entered the room. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted, “I hope you both are well.”

“We are,” Lucius confirmed.

“Well, congratulations on making it halfway through your pregnancy, Mrs. Malfoy. How have you been feeling?”

“It’s getting more real with each passing week,” Narcissa admitted nervously. “But I’ve been feeling great for the most part. My appetite has returned, and I don’t feel too cumbersome yet. The only things that I’ve been struggling with are that I’ve had trouble sleeping, and I’ve been suffering from leg cramps and heartburn.”

“You should avoid lying on your back at this point in your pregnancy. Lying on your side and supporting your back, abdomen, and knees with pillows can help with sleep. Avoid acidic foods to prevent heartburn. Putting your feet up when you can and drinking plenty of fluids can help prevent leg cramps.”

“Which is why you should let Dobby do the housework he is meant to do,” said Lucius.

“Nesting is also common for pregnant witches, Mr. Malfoy. As long as Mrs. Malfoy doesn’t exert herself too much, it doesn’t hurt her or the baby,” said Healer Atwater. “So, today we’ll be checking on the baby’s growth and organ development as well as taking some measurements. Also, today I’ll probably be able to determine the gender of the baby. I can perform the Gender Charm for confirmation. Did you want to find out today, or wait until a later time?”

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other, and Narcissa answered, “We would like to know today.”

“All right, then.” Healer Atwater pulled out her wand and brought up the ultrasound image over Narcissa’s abdomen. Upon seeing their baby, which was now easily distinguishable as a baby, the expectant parents became overwhelmed with emotion. “Merlin, he or she is beautiful,” said Narcissa. It looked as if the baby was sucking his or her thumb.

“Our son or daughter is an active one too,” said Lucius, noticing the baby frolicking around in Narcissa’s abdomen. Somehow, simultaneously seeing and feeling her baby kicking brought a new level of excitement to Narcissa.

Healer Atwater uttered various spells as she took the measurements and soon she said, “Your baby is nice and healthy. All of the major organs are developing properly. Amniotic fluid level is adequate. Placenta is in a good location and shouldn’t cause any trouble when it comes time to birth.” She recited a spell, and everyone heard the baby’s heartbeat. Narcissa was still comforted every time she heard it. “Now for the moment of truth,” said Healer Atwater as she checked the baby’s genitalia. “Okay, I believe I know what you’re having, but I’m going to perform the Gender Charm just to be certain. It should take about five minutes. If it’s a boy, the orb will turn blue; if it’s a girl, it’ll turn pink.” Lucius and Narcissa nodded. Healer Atwater waved her wand and said, “Genderus Revealus.” The ultrasound imagery changed to a glowing orb. It was clear at the moment. First, it became a shade of light purple that could go either way, but as the minutes passed, the shade of the orb shifted to one affirmative color over the other. “Just as I thought,” said Healer Atwater.

Lucius and Narcissa smiled, laughed, and cried all at the same time. Even though they were in public, Lucius kissed his wife’s forehead before they both went back to staring at the orb. The beautiful, bright pink orb.

Chapter Text

Two days before Christmas, Lucius and Narcissa were standing at Platform 9 ¾ to pick up Draco for the Christmas holiday. Narcissa had grown big with child now, and as a result, had gone through at least two rounds of maternity wear, possibly more. She couldn’t remember exactly with the pregnancy brain. Thankfully, the couple had made their formal announcement in The Daily Prophet. Afterward, they had received many congratulatory remarks from their closest mates, including a personal letter from Fudge.

The Hogwarts Express pulled into the station, and Draco stepped off the train, searching the depot for his parents. “Draco,” Lucius called and waved to get his attention.

Draco walked over to them and said, “Hello, Father. Hello, Mother.”

“Hello, Dragon. Happy early Christmas,” Narcissa said and smiled.

“Happy early Christmas,” Draco answered back. “How’s my sister?”

Narcissa laid a hand on her swell and said, “She’s doing well. At my last antenatal appointment, my Healer told me she’s right on target for growth and development.”

Draco nodded and grabbed the handle on his trunk. “You know that I found out the baby is a girl from the newspaper announcement? Father’s letter arrived the next day.”

“Oh, I sent them at the same time. Sorry about that, Draco.”

Lucius laid a hand on Narcissa’s back to steady her, while she laid a hand on her abdomen for extra balance. “I dusted your room this morning so it would be ready for your stay over Christmas holiday,” said Narcissa.

“Isn’t Dobby supposed to do the dusting?”

“Usually, but one thing that can happen to pregnant witches is that they can get the incessant urge to clean, so I’ve just been letting her,” said Lucius.

“Have you started the nursery yet?”

“The bed chamber next to ours has been cleared, but your father and I are arguing over the color of the walls and the trim.”

“We’re not arguing. We’re having a spirited debate as husband and wife and expectant parents since she doesn’t know I’m right yet. Mother doesn’t seem to want to take my suggestion on doing what we did with your nursery,” said Lucius.

“Lucius, her room doesn’t need to be green and silver.”

The family Flooed home, and as they stepped out of the fireplace, Draco asked, “Since it’s a girl, should the nursery be painted pink?”

“No, Draco. Just because the baby is a girl does not mean her room has to be pink.”

“Just a suggestion,” said Draco as he shoved his trunk into Dobby’s arms. “Take that to my bed chamber.”

“Right away, young Master Malfoy.” Dobby bowed and ascended the staircase.

“I’ll be in my office working on some paperwork for Fudge, Cissy.” Narcissa nodded, and Lucius wandered down the hall to his study. Narcissa sat down in one of the armchairs and put her feet up on the ottoman, breathing a sigh of relief.

“Mum, are you all right?” asked Draco.

“I’m fine, sweetheart. It’s just tiring to carry around all of this extra weight.”

“Are you still hosting the Christmas party tomorrow night?”

“Of course. Why wouldn’t we be hosting it?”

“Well, because…because of the baby.”

Narcissa chuckled a little. “Dragon, I’m pregnant, but that doesn’t mean I’m required to stay locked up and stare at the walls until I give birth. I just have to take it easy and not overdo things.” Draco’s shoulders became less tense upon her comforting words. “You remind me of your father when I was carrying you.”

“Really?”

“Oh, yes. If you think he’s worried about me now, he was a nervous wreck when I was pregnant with you. Always harping on me to sit down and let him and Dobby wait on me hand and foot. If I hadn’t asserted my independence, he would’ve probably made me stay in bed my entire pregnancy, especially because we were at the height of the war. Believe it or not, he’s actually been much calmer this time.”

Narcissa gasped a little, and Draco’s worried facial expression returned. “Mother, are you sure you’re all right? Do you need me to get Father?”

Narcissa took a few deeps breaths and shook her head. “No, Dragon, they’re just practice contractions. They’re preparing my body for the day I give birth. But I do want you to give me your hand.” Draco did as instructed, and Narcissa laid her son’s hand on her abdomen.

Upon feeling thumping against his palm, his eyes widened, and he uttered, “Whoa.”

“I know.” She smiled and chuckled a little.

“That’s a little freaky. Does it feel weird?”

“Somewhat, but I’m getting a little more used to it. I can’t say I’m one hundred percent accustomed to it, though. Particularly when she wakes me up in the middle of the night and catches me by surprise.” The baby kicked Narcissa in the kidney, and she grimaced. “Maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea to have a glass of water and then lie down for a little bit.”

“Okay, I’ll be in my bed chamber if you need me, Mother.”

“That’s very sweet, but Dobby can do things for me.” Draco nodded and turned to go to his bed chamber. “Dobby!”

Dobby appeared. “Yes, Mistress.”

“Get me a glass of water, bring it to me, and then go and fluff the pillows in the master bed chamber.”

“Right away, Mistress.”

***********************************************************************************************************************************************

The next day, Christmas Eve, the Malfoy family readied their home for their annual Christmas soiree. Of course, the only people invited were their closest mates, all of them wealthy pure-blood families. A few hours before the party, the family began getting themselves ready. Narcissa was in the master bed chamber, while Lucius was in his private dressing quarters. He allowed Narcissa to have the entire closet, so his daywear and dress robes were in a room across the hall. After Narcissa finished applying her makeup and brushing her hair—the hair that she was still playfully competing with Lucius over whose was lusher—she took a good look at herself in her vanity mirror. The week beforehand, Madam Malkin had helped her pick out a maternity ball gown, and while Narcissa had adamantly argued over the maroon color, she had to admit, she did do the color justice. As long as it wasn’t paired with gold. She wouldn’t be caught dead in that color combination.

As she continued to observe herself, she couldn’t help but notice every little change in her body. Gone was her slim, size four figure; instead, it had been replaced with an expectant mother’s body. Her face was puffier, her breasts had gone up two cup sizes, she was curvier, and of course, there was the obvious fact that her stomach entered the room before she did. “Cissy?” she heard Lucius call her name.

“Enter,” said Narcissa.

Lucius entered the room, and he was clad in his favorite dress robes: emerald green with silver trim. “Merlin,” he uttered when he laid eyes on his wife, as he hadn’t seen her dress before now. “Cissy, you look stunning.”

“I’m glad you think so.”

“Seriously, you’re glowing.” He came over to her and stroked her cheek. “And I believe I have to admit that your hair is better than mine. The curls suit you.”

“You’ve always made me feel like the most beautiful witch in the world.”

“And if our daughter is anything like her mother, she will be a gorgeous little girl as well.”

“I love you,” Narcissa whispered, a few tears escaping her eyes. Bloody hormones.

“I love you too.” He kissed her.

“I’m going to see if Draco needs assistance. Guests should be arriving soon. I instructed Dobby to escort them into the ballroom.” Lucius nodded and left her alone. Narcissa slipped on her shoes—complimentary black flats, as opposed to her usual heels—and walked to Draco’s bedroom. “Dragon?”

“Come in, Mother,” he answered.

Narcissa entered the room, and Draco was dressed in black dress robes with green trim. He was struggling to tie the bow tie, so Narcissa laid a hand on his shoulder and said, “Here, Dragon, let me help you.”

“Thank you, Mother,” said Draco as Narcissa fixed his tie.

“You’re welcome.”

“Are you sure you’ll be all right tonight?”

“I’m sure, but I have instructed your father on how to take care of things if I need to sit down and rest.” As a pure-blood witch, Narcissa had been taught from birth about how it was her duty to serve her husband and to provide a male heir to keep the family name alive as well as to do her part in contributing to and preserving the purity of the Wizarding race. While this set-up wasn’t exactly how her and Lucius’s marriage worked—unlike some of her fellow pure-blood witches, she had more of a say in her marriage, and Lucius strongly valued her opinion on most matters—she knew what was expected of her as the Lady of the Manor. The baby began kicking again, and Narcissa whispered, “Calm down, honey.” She laid a hand on her abdomen to soothe the spot.

“I am calm, Mother,” said Draco.

“Not you, Dragon. I was talking to the baby.”

“She can hear you?”

“Yes, did you want to say something to her?”

Draco wasn’t sure about his sister being able to hear him, but he didn’t want to disappoint his mother, so he gently rubbed her abdomen and said, “Hello, baby. I’m your big brother, Draco.” He received a not-so-gentle kick in response, and he smiled. “That was a little awkward,” he admitted.

“It is at first.” Narcissa nodded in agreement. “But the more you do it, the more you get used to it. Your father and I have learnt how to carry on lively conversations with her at bedtime. Now, I’m sure some of your mates’ families have arrived.”

Draco nodded, and mother and son made their way to the ballroom. Red and white lights twinkled overhead, and an elaborately decorated tree was placed in the corner. Christmas carols softly played in the background, and Dobby had prepared a wide selection of food and drinks. Mrs. Zabini, the Parkinsons, the Averies, Mr. Nott, and the Goyles were all there, along with Cygnus and Druella Black, Atticus and Victoria Crabbe, and William and Violet Greengrass. Draco found some of his mates, but first went to greet his grandparents, while Narcissa joined her husband’s side. Lucius handed her a glass of water, and the three women silently listened to their husbands discuss some of the new pro-Muggle legislation they were fighting against before Lucius said, “Speaking of fighting against Muggles, I’ve acquired some new Dark artifacts if you both would like to see them.”

Atticus and William nodded, and the three wizards left the room. Victoria and Violet turned to Narcissa, and Violet said, “Oh, Narcissa, I believe this is the first time I have had the opportunity to wish you congratulations in-person.”

“Why didn’t you tell us you’re expecting? I would’ve been more than willing to help you in your earlier trimesters. But also, I didn’t know you and Lucius wanted another baby, or that you both were trying?”

“I thought you mentioned one time that you would be unable to have more children after Draco’s birth?” said Violet.

Narcissa took a sip of her water before she said, “To answer all of your questions: Lucius and I weren’t trying, and this baby is a surprise, but we couldn’t be more excited. And Violet, I was told I couldn’t have more children. Hence, the surprise part. Also, Vicky, you know a few of those times I sent Draco to play with Vincent because I needed to do some work or Lucius and I had important business? That work was treating morning sickness and fatigue and that important business was my early Healer appointments. It’s just that you aren’t the best at keeping secrets, so we didn’t tell you exactly what was occurring until after my first trimester ended.”

“I can keep secrets,” Victoria argued.

“You were known as Slytherin’s gossip girl,” said Violet.

Victoria huffed and asked, “So, have you begun work on the nursery yet?”

“Lucius had Dobby clear out the room next to our bed chamber. We’re having trouble choosing colors, though. But she’ll sleep in a bassinet in our room for the first six months, so we have time.”

“Are you delivering at home or at St. Mungo’s?” asked Violet.

“My Healer and I have had a lot of discussions about when it comes time to birth, but I think I’m going to attempt to deliver her here. I toured the birthing suites at St. Mungo’s while I was pregnant with Draco, and while they were nice, I still felt more comfortable laboring and delivering here. St. Mungo’s has a two person limit, and I wanted Lucius, Mother, and Bella with me, plus my Healer and my Midwitch. And Healer Atwater got me to the hospital quickly when complications arose. For me, it’s just too intimate of an experience to do outside my home, and I want to have some control over who is and isn’t in the room with me, along with what pain-relieving techniques I can utilize since I prefer to avoid pain-killing potions.”

“I delivered Daphne and Astoria at St. Mungo’s. The Midwitches did an excellent job.”

“I understand where Cissy is coming from, though. I had Vincent at home as well.”

The three witches looked toward their children, and it seemed as if Daphne, Astoria, and Pansy were attempting to prank the boys. “Daphne, Astoria,” Violet called, running over to her daughters.

Victoria went to get some food, and Cygnus and Druella walked over to their daughter. “Cissy, you look beautiful.”

“Mother, it’s Lucius’s job to pour constant praise over me.”

“But our first granddaughter is exciting to think about,” said Druella. "It honestly seems like just yesterday when I was carrying you."

"Mother, I'll be thirty-seven in June. I would hardly call thirty-six and a half years ago just yesterday."

A slow song began, so the couples went out to the dance floor. Narcissa set her water glass on a table and looked around the room; when she finally found a streak of blond hair between the Parkinsons and the Greengrasses, she walked over to him. He took her hand in his, and they began to waltz. There were no words exchanged between them, but they didn’t need any; they had always been in sync, especially when dancing together. They were easily able to adapt to her changing figure, and even though there were other couples with them, it felt like it was just the two of them alone in the room. Narcissa caught a glimpse of Draco, and even though he was trying his hardest to maintain a stern composure in true Malfoy manner, a small smile crept onto his face as he watched them dance. He didn’t mind that his parents were still hopelessly in love.

Chapter Text

“You have to be convinced now that this is the right color combination for our baby’s nursery,” said Lucius as he gestured toward the hunter green walls and silver baseboards.

“Luce, I am a proud Slytherin through and through, but not every room in this house and not everything we wear has to be green,” said Narcissa. “I can assure you that I will be able to make sure Aurora will want to be in Slytherin like the rest of her family without having a Slytherin-themed nursery.”

“Okay. Fine.” Lucius sighed. “What do you suggest?”

Narcissa pulled her wand out of her robe pocket and waved it at the walls. “Colorvaria.” The wall color changed to a shade of lavender.

“No purple,” said Lucius.

“It was the color of my room as a child, plus we used it as one of the colors for our wedding.”

“We each got to pick one, and lavender went well with green,” Lucius argued.

“Darling, you know how as the man of the house, it’s your job to delegate tasks based on experience and who’s best suited for the job?”

“Yes.”

“And when we were newlyweds and your father gifted us the Manor before his death because Abraxas and Eleanor permanently moved to their summer home in Tuscany, remember who you put in charge of decorating it to our liking?”

“You,” Lucius grumbled. “Fine, no green.”

“Oh, I don’t mind green. I just think it would be more soothing to have a lighter shade of green, and for the baseboards, not the walls.” Narcissa waved her wand and chanted, “Colorvaria.” The walls changed color yet again. They were a light peach, the baseboards were mint green, and along the baseboards, paintings of yellow daffodils traveled around the room. “Oh, one more thing.” Narcissa waved her wand toward the opposite wall where the unassembled crib lay on the ground, and the Malfoy family crest appeared. “Just to serve as a reminder of who she is and where her loyalties should lie.” Narcissa tucked her wand into her robe and rubbed her abdomen when she felt kicking. “Even she likes what Mummy’s done to her room.”

Lucius did have to admit that the nursery looked warm and inviting, yet graceful and elegant: the hallmarks of a true Malfoy woman, though Narcissa was usually less warm around non-pure-bloods and others not in their social class. “Now, I guess we need to assemble the furniture.”

“Well, you’re the man. It’s your job to build the cot.”

Lucius chuckled a little at his wife’s joke, pulled out his wand, and pointed it at the said piece of furniture. “Assemble,” he recited. The white crib instantaneously built itself and settled underneath the family crest on the wall. “And to think Muggles have to spend hours assembling a cot.” He did the same for the hybrid changing table/dresser, also white in color, and placed it against the other wall next to the walk-in closet; if Aurora was going to be anything like her mother, she’d need one. Finally, the rocking chair which matched the rest of the furniture was positioned between the crib and the window overlooking the gardens and fountain. The couple backed up to the threshold and looked around the now fully furnished nursery. Narcissa held onto her husband’s arm and laid her head against his shoulder. “It’s perfect,” she said.

“I suppose we’ll need to make a trip to Diagon Alley or Hogsmeade to purchase clothing and supplies since we got rid of ours long ago,” said Lucius.

“I circled some items I liked when I was browsing catalogs to decide on furniture for the nursery,” said Narcissa.

“If it’s one thing you’re efficient at, it’s shopping.”

Narcissa grabbed Lucius’s hand, squeezed it, and said, “Perhaps we could buy a few gifts for Draco as well. He’s taken to the idea of a new sibling much better than I had anticipated, so he deserves a reward.”

“Indeed.”

“Maybe we should give him a new racing broom he’s been hinting about wanting since…”

“Since we purchased his school supplies?”

“Yes.” Narcissa chuckled a little.

“His Comet 260 is getting outdated,” said Lucius.

Narcissa smiled and escorted her husband to the parlor, where they spent the remainder of the afternoon enjoying each other’s company, sipping tea, and scanning through catalogs to decide which supplies they needed/and or wanted. As Narcissa listened to her husband excitedly talk about the arrival of their baby, she couldn’t help but desperately want the moment to be here already. She was imagining little Aurora Elise in Lucius’s arms, and by the way he talked about his daughter, she was clearly going to be trained to be a daddy’s girl. And the kicking; oh, Merlin, the kicking. Though they often came at inconvenient hours, every kick, every punch, every jab, and every wriggle calmed her nerves and assured her that she had a healthy, strong girl. Of course, as it inched closer, she couldn’t help but begin to worry about the birth, but one of the couple’s strengths was keeping each other calm in tense situations, so she was confident that Lucius would be able to help her through it.

After she had dressed for bed, Narcissa went next door to observe the nursery again. She was lost in her own fantasy, so she didn’t hear Lucius come up behind her. “Cissy, you’ll be spending plenty of time in here before you know it. You really should be getting to bed, especially since you’re having trouble getting a restful sleep.”

“I know. I just can’t help but picture our baby,” she said. “As difficult as it can be, I’m looking forward to the closeness of nursing and rocking her to sleep.”

Lucius nodded in understanding. “It will be nice to have a little one snuggled in our arms again after so long.”

An owl landed on the perch of the nursery window, so Narcissa walked over to see if it had mail, assuming it was another letter from Draco. As she got closer, she noticed it was Winky, the Black family owl. She opened the window and took the letter from her. “Hi, Winky,” Narcissa whispered. The owl flew away as soon as Narcissa obtained the letter.

“That owl wasn’t Eros, so it couldn’t be from Draco,” said Lucius.

“She’s my family’s owl,” explained Narcissa. Narcissa read the letter, but as she did, she became weak in the knees, and tears formed in her eyes. She struggled to find the rocking chair, so Lucius assisted her in sitting down so she wouldn’t collapse and hurt the baby.

“Cissy, what’s wrong?” asked Lucius.

Narcissa’s hand shook as finished reading the letter. She covered her mouth with her free hand to stifle the sobs. “It’s from Mother,” she said, her response barely audible. “Father died in his sleep last night.”

She looked over to her husband for his strength and guidance, and he had gained a somber look. “Cissy, I am so sorry.” He enveloped her, and she wrapped her arms around him, sobbing into his chest. “I am so sorry,” he repeated.

“Oh, Lucius, Father will never meet his granddaughter—his first granddaughter. Aurora will never know her grandfather.” Lucius stayed silent and stroked Narcissa’s back soothingly. She hiccupped before she said, “Our last moment together was Christmas Day. If I’d have known that he’d be gone soon after…”

“Cissy, shhh,” Lucius said. “It’s okay. I’m here.” Narcissa pulled out of her husband’s embrace, and he wiped away the tears running down her cheeks. “I’m right here.”

Narcissa took a shaky breath to compose herself as she reread the letter. “Mother says she’s arranging the funeral to be next Saturday. I suppose we should find our mourning attire. I might even have to purchase one from Madam Malkin’s. I doubt I’ll fit in my current one.”

“I’ll have Dobby start getting them ready for the funeral. We can go to Diagon Alley if you need to acquire a maternity mourning robe.”

“Of course, I’ll be his only daughter there. Bella can’t, and I’m sure Mother won’t let Dromeda attend. It’ll be just me and Mother from the immediate family, plus any other pure-bloods who come to pay their respects.”

“You won’t be alone, though. You’ll have me. Don’t you ever think you’ll be alone.”

Narcissa nodded and said, “We should tell Dumbledore. Or McGonagall.”

“Why would we tell those Mudblood sympathizers about your father’s death?”

“Because I don’t want to just pen a letter to Draco and have him receive the news at breakfast. He should have at least one adult with him when he receives the news so he can have support.”

“Okay, Cissy, look at me.” Lucius made her look at him and helped her take a few deep breaths before he said, “I’ll write a letter to Severus tomorrow, and he can give the news to Draco. It’s only appropriate to have a family friend and the Head of his House support him until we can.”

Narcissa nodded and softly whispered, “Okay.”

Chapter Text

The day of the funeral arrived, so the overall mood in Malfoy Manor was somber, though it hadn’t been as lively since Narcissa had received the news of her father’s death. Lucius had kept his distance and let her mourn, but he was willing to lend an ear when Narcissa needed to talk to him about her grief. Narcissa smoothed out her black robe, and even though it was from the maternity section of Madam Malkin’s, she was still having trouble getting it to fit. She was so big that none of her clothes fit properly anymore. While she was usually confident with her body and had been proud of the fact that she was carrying a new life, somehow today, everything including her appearance bothered her.

Lucius knocked and quietly entered the room. “Cissy, will you be ready to go soon?”

Narcissa took a deep breath, another task that was now a struggle with the growing baby pressing on her lungs and diaphragm, and said, “Yes. I’ll go make sure Draco is ready.”

“All right. I’ll wait here.”

Narcissa went to Draco’s room and knocked before she stuck her head into the room. “Dragon?”

“Yes, Mother?”

“Are you ready to go? Father is waiting for us in our bed chamber.”

“Yes, I’m ready,” said Draco. He, like Lucius, was wearing black pants, a black shirt, a black tie, and a black robe over top.

“Just remember, Draco, it’s inappropriate for pure-bloods to show emotion in public. Keep that in mind during the funeral.”

“We can’t even cry at a funeral?”

“We can, but we’re not supposed to do so. Others will look down upon us.”

“But it’s your father’s funeral. I would cry if you or Father died,” said Draco.

“I know you would. But you’re still learning what is and is not appropriate in regard to how a Malfoy acts in public. This event is one of your first major opportunities. Now come, Draco. We must go.”

Draco followed Narcissa, and he asked, “Mother, are you sad that only Grandmother will be there from your immediate family?”

“A little,” Narcissa responded. “But Bella and Dromeda made their choices, and those choices had consequences.”

The family stepped into the fireplace in the master bed chamber, and Lucius Flooed them to the Sacred Twenty-Eight Burial ground, where the funeral was being held. There were many members of the Sacred Twenty-Eight giving their condolences to Druella; the casket was at the front near the tomb where Cygnus would be laid to rest, and chairs were set up for the attendees. The first person to greet the family was Snape. “Narcissa, I would like to offer my condolences on the death of your father.”

“Thank you, Severus.” Narcissa took Snape’s hands and squeezed them. “Lucius and I appreciate the fact that you have supported Draco for the past week.”

“Draco is a good student. I’m willing to do anything for all of you.” Snape briefly nodded toward Draco.

Snape excused himself, and the Malfoy family went over to Druella. “Cissy,” Druella said with relief upon seeing her daughter.

“Mother,” Narcissa greeted and briefly embraced her. “How have you been?”

“It’s been a difficult week adjusting to your father being gone. It’s also difficult knowing that your sisters cannot be here today because of their life choices.” Narcissa knew her mother stopped caring about Andromeda long ago, but also wondered if she had done something wrong to cause her to marry a Mudblood.

Fudge took his place at the front, and said, “If you would all take your seats, please?” Druella sat down in the front row, Narcissa next to her, then Lucius, and lastly Draco to his father’s right. “We are gathered here today to honor the life of Cygnus Armand Black III of the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black. Son of the late Pollux and Irma Black. Brother of the late Walburga Black. Brother-in-law of the late Orion Black. Uncle of the late Regulus Black. Husband of Druella Black. Father of Bellatrix Lestrange and Narcissa Malfoy. Father-in-law of Rodolphus Lestrange and Lucius Malfoy, and grandfather of Draco Malfoy.”

As Narcissa listened to Fudge ramble on about her father’s life and legacy, she spent much of it using Occlumency to try to shield her emotions from everyone around her. Narcissa was an emotional woman when it came to the lives of the people she loved, but being a pure-blood former Black and current Malfoy, she knew she was supposed to appear unemotional; it didn’t help that she was thirty-one weeks pregnant and was having frequent mood swings due to lack of sleep, pain throughout every inch of her body, frequent trips to the loo, a constant struggle to catch her breath, anxiety about the upcoming birth, worries about mothering an infant again, and Merlin knows what else.

She looked over toward Lucius, and her husband caught her glance out of the corner of his eye. She knew he was trying to probe her mind, but gave up quickly when he realized she was shielding her thoughts. She knew her husband understood her feelings, though. Abraxas had died when she had been fourteen weeks pregnant with Draco, and Lucius had struggled to accept the fact that his father would never meet the heir of Malfoy Manor and the grandson who would carry on the family name. She went back to staring straight ahead of her, but she felt Lucius’s sturdy hand grab hers, stroking it soothingly with his thumb.

Narcissa used the opportunity to probe Draco’s mind since he wasn’t efficient in Occlumency yet, and when she did so, she found her son to be thinking of Potions class and Quidditch. Whatever helped him maintain a stern façade.

After the funeral, Cygnus’s casket was placed in his tomb. Druella’s vacant one was next to her husband’s, and underneath it were Bellatrix’s and Narcissa’s, along with Rodolphus’s and Lucius’s. The Lestranges’ graves along with Abraxas’s and Eleanor’s were there, since they were all laid to rest long ago, and because of the fact that Bellatrix and Narcissa had married into their families. Andromeda’s was filled in with solid stone, her marriage to a Muggle-born wizard causing her to lose her place in the burial ground. Draco’s grave was underneath Lucius’s and Narcissa’s. Narcissa ran her fingers over the tomb as she read the inscription: Cygnus Armand Black III. 8 April 1929-16 January 1992. Beloved Husband, Father, Father-in-Law, and Grandfather. “Mother?”

Narcissa turned to face her son. “Yes, Dragon?”

“So, this is where we’re all laid to rest?”

“Yes, as soon as a new wizard or witch is born into a Sacred Twenty-Eight family, he or she gets a grave as long as he or she remains in good standing.”

“So, my sister will have one once you give birth to her?”

“Yes, she’ll be right here next to you.” Narcissa pointed toward the space. “Grandfather and Grandmother Malfoy are above where your father will be. Now come; it’s time to return home.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

The family arrived home, and Draco went to his bed chamber to change out of his mourning robe. Now that Narcissa was no longer around others, she stopped using Occlumency and sat down on the settee in the sitting room. She could feel her heart racing and the tears forming. She finally stopped trying to be high and mighty and just let herself cry. She felt a hand on her shoulder, but she quickly swatted it away from her. “Cissy...”

“I don’t know how much longer I can handle this, Lucius,” said Narcissa. She stood and began to pace, though her walk was a waddle at this point in her pregnancy.

“You did well today, Cissa. You just need to relax now,” said Lucius calmly.

“Don’t tell me what I need to do! I couldn’t relax if I wanted to. I struggle to breathe, I’m urinating every ten minutes, I can’t sleep because I can never find a comfortable position, and when I do, she starts kicking me. My back hurts, my hips hurt, my ankles are swollen, my hands are swollen, I’m constantly having Braxton Hicks contractions, my breasts are constantly leaking, so I have to fear embarrassing myself with spillage every time I go out in public. And I’m worried something will happen during the birth. I nearly bled out with Draco. What happens if I join Father in a few weeks? I don’t want to leave you a widower, and Draco and Aurora without their mother. I have enough to worry about, and now that Father’s gone…” Narcissa finally sat down on the settee and began crying into her hands.

Lucius wasn’t quite sure how to comfort her, as her fears and complaints were valid. He said, “Cissy, if you need to talk…”

“No, I don’t need to talk. I just want to be left alone right now.”

“Cissy…”

“I said leave me alone, Lucius,” she snapped.

Lucius took a deep breath and said, “All right. I’ll be in our bed chamber if you need me. Maybe a warm bath and some chamomile tea will help you relax before bed.”

“I’m sure it’ll just make me have to pee again,” she uttered under her breath as Lucius kissed the top of her head before disappearing. Narcissa closed her eyes and put her feet up as she felt yet another Braxton Hicks contraction. As she breathed through it, she heard someone come into the room and sit down next to her. Merlin was her husband such a stubborn man sometimes. She opened her eyes and glanced to her right; much to her surprise, it wasn’t Lucius, but Draco. “Did your father send you down here?” asked Narcissa, doing her best to keep calm for her son’s sake.

“No, I just heard you shouting, and I wanted to make sure you’re all right,” he responded.

“I just want this baby out of me soon; that’s all,” she said. “And mood swings are a part of pregnancy.”

Draco didn’t respond at first, but then he said, “We’re not in front of pure-bloods anymore, Mum. It’s just you and me. You’re allowed to be sad about Grandfather dying.” Draco scooted closer to her and wrapped his arms around her. “I know you’re scared, Mum.”

“About what?”

“About when you have the baby.”

“Darling, how would you know?”

“I’m almost twelve. I don’t know much about having a baby, but I know it hurts.”

“Well, my Healer and my Midwitch have been teaching me and Father ways to relieve the pain, but it’s still not easy to endure. But it was worth it the moment you were in my arms, and it’ll be worth it the moment your sister is in my arms.”

Draco snuggled closer to her and said, “I am worth it, aren’t I?”

Narcissa couldn’t help but chuckle before she planted a kiss to her son’s temple, enjoying one of her last moments as a mother of one.

**************************************************************************************************************************************

After Draco went to bed, Narcissa slowly ascended the staircase. She entered the master bedroom and changed into her nightgown. She glanced over at Lucius, who was in bed, reading some paperwork from Fudge. She walked over to him and crawled under the covers. “I apologize for my outburst earlier.”

Lucius glanced over at her and said, “There’s no need to apologize, Cissy. I know you’re under a lot of stress.”

“No, there is a need. That wasn’t how a pure-blood witch of our social class should behave in front of her husband.”

Lucius put the paperwork on his nightstand. “But that outburst wasn’t from my wife.”

“So, you can tell the difference between when it’s me speaking and when it’s…?”

“The hormones. Yes, I can distinguish the difference,” said Lucius amusingly.

“It was just a difficult day,” said Narcissa. Lucius turned out the lights, and Narcissa felt him begin to massage her shoulders and back. “Lucy,” Narcissa lulled her head in contentment, “you know I’m not in a state to be intimate tonight, right?” Whenever Lucius started massaging her shoulders, it was usually a sign that he was in the mood.

“I’m aware, darling. This is a no strings attached massage,” he said. “Plus, it will teach me how to help you through labor.” He kissed her temple and said, “But you’re a strong woman. You’ll be just fine.”

Narcissa didn’t say anything more, but just enjoyed the relief of her husband’s strong and steady hands on her. She felt at peace, if only for a few hours.

Chapter Text

As the weeks passed after Cygnus’s death, Narcissa dealt with her grief by throwing herself into the task of making final preparations for the baby. The nursery was complete, the supplies were obtained, and Narcissa had a basic idea on how she wanted to be supported throughout her labor and how she wanted her birth to go, less unforeseen circumstances.

The primary flaw in Narcissa’s plan was that the baby was in no rush to make her appearance. Healer Atwater assured her that everything was at it should be, though she warned Narcissa that the baby might be larger. This was a case where she wanted to curse Lucius’s tall frame and muscular build that she was normally attracted to in him. When she didn’t go into labor on her due date, she tried to drag Lucius to St. Mungo’s so Healers could try to induce labor, but he managed to convince her otherwise. Instead, she insisted on making a trip to Hogsmeade to walk around in an attempt to jump-start contractions; alas, the trip led to nothing more than a shopping spree of some more baby clothes and toys. At least the retail therapy took her mind off of her discomfort, and she got to spend a nice day with her husband as a couple before their time was taken up by the baby.

Every day after that, Narcissa would wake Lucius up at five in the morning to accompany her as she walked around the Manor and the gardens, hoping contractions would come of it. She was always disappointed when nothing occurred.

The morning of April 5th, when Narcissa was a little over forty-one weeks along, Lucius woke up to an empty bed. He wasn’t surprised by this discovery, as Narcissa hadn’t been sleeping well for several weeks now. When sleep eluded her, she usually took the opportunity to dust, sweep, do laundry, bake sweets to send to Draco or cook meals for after the baby arrived, and other various tasks usually assigned to Dobby; the house-elf had been ecstatic that he had less chores to do thanks to Mistress’s nesting urges. Lucius checked the time and was surprised to see it was already after six. Usually, Narcissa would have woken him up by now. “Cissy?” he called as he sat up in bed.

“Out in the hallway, Luce.”

Lucius opened the door to find his wife pacing the hall from one end to the other. She had been restless for most of the night, complaining of a dull backache, pelvic pressure, frequent bathroom visits due to pressure on her bladder, and an overall feeling of agitation. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand as he helped her walk back and forth. “Are you all right, Cissa?”

“Yes, I think this might be it.”

Lucius’s heart fluttered with excitement when she said those words. “Are you sure?”

“I’ve been feeling birth pangs since around four this morning, and I’ve been feeling pressure down low for most of the night. I’ve been timing them every so often, but they’re not consistent yet. I did lose my plug last night, though.”

Lucius’s mind went blank, but he composed himself after a few seconds. “Has your water broken yet?”

Narcissa shook her head as she stopped walking and took a few deep breaths. “No, it’s still intact, I believe.”

“How far apart are contractions?”

“The closest two were eight minutes apart, and the furthest two were twenty-five minutes apart. The average is about fifteen to twenty minutes apart.”

“And you just had one now?” Lucius asked for confirmation.

Narcissa nodded. “Yes, and it’s been eighteen minutes since the last once. So right now, they’re very sporadic.”

“Honey, why didn’t you wake me when you started to feel contractions?”

“Because I figured I would let you sleep a little longer while I could handle them by myself. I want you well-rested for when they’re strong enough that I need your support. I’ve been having Dobby bring me water to keep me hydrated, and I’ve been doing laps around the third floor so you’d hear me call you if I needed you. I’ve also climbed the stairs between the second and third floors every five laps.”

Lucius nodded. “Is there anything you’d like me to do for you right now?”

“Have Dobby make a light breakfast for us so we can keep our energy levels up, and then I’d like to walk around the gardens to try to strengthen contractions. It’s supposed to be a gorgeous day today.”

While Lucius was officially supposed to make all of the important decisions, he was also sensible enough to delegate tasks to Narcissa if he felt she would be better at it. Since he would never give birth, he figured this occasion was one of those times where he’d let his wife call the shots. “Okay, I’ll go have Dobby start something.”

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

After breakfast, Lucius laid a hand on the small of Narcissa’s back and said, “I’m going to go write a letter to Draco, and then we can go walk through the gardens.” Narcissa nodded as she continued to lean against the dining room table and sway her hips from side to side. Lucius went to his study and found some parchment and a quill. Draco, your mother believes she is beginning labour, so your sister should arrive sometime today or tomorrow.- Father

Lucius attached the letter to the Malfoy family owl, Earl, and said, “Take this letter to Draco at Hogwarts.” Earl hooted before he flew out the window that Lucius had opened for him. Lucius went back to the dining room, where Narcissa was waiting for him. “Are you ready, darling?”

“Mmhm,” said Narcissa. She grabbed his hand, and they began the journey to the gardens, Lucius stopping to let Narcissa lean on him when she had a contraction. It was a beautiful spring day: the sun was shining, and most of the flowers and trees were in bloom. The peacocks walked along the hedge and squawked a little when the couple passed them. When Narcissa needed to rest, they sat down on the bench in front of the fountain. They sat in comfortable silence before Lucius said, “Just think, Cissy, we had our first kiss right here on this bench.”

“We had our second kiss on this bench; our first kiss was in the Slytherin common room with Bella watching us, unbeknown to us.”

Merlin did his wife have a good memory. “I know that we married under the gazebo, though.”

“That was one of the best days of my life. That day, and Draco’s birthday. And soon to be Aurora’s birthday.” Narcissa started breathing through another contraction, so Lucius rubbed her neck and shoulders.

“Deep breath, darling,” Lucius said encouragingly. “Relax your face and shoulders.” Narcissa took a final cleansing breath, and Lucius asked, “Are you all right, Cissy?”

“I’m not in a lot of pain yet, if that’s what you’re asking,” she answered. “I’m mostly feeling cramping and pressure in my pelvis. The only thing that truly hurts right now is I have sharp back pain during contractions, and it spasms in between waves.”

Lucius nodded and drifted his hand down to the said area. He began massaging it and asked, “So, are you excited, love?”

“I’m excited to meet her. I’m not excited for what I know is ahead.” She turned to face him and said, “I want to go back inside and lie down now.”

“Okay.” He helped her to stand. “I’ve got you.”

As the morning and afternoon wore on, Narcissa alternated between walking and resting while Lucius coached her through contractions. One thing that had amazed Lucius when Draco was born, and subsequently now, was how WELL Narcissa handled labor. He didn’t know if it was because she had a high pain tolerance, which was entirely possible, or if it was because it had been instilled in her since her own birth that she wasn’t supposed to show any sort of emotion or signs of discomfort, so she felt the need to appear at ease; either way, he couldn’t help but admire how calm and in control she was.

Around five in the afternoon, Narcissa’s pangs were five minutes apart and much stronger, so she decided it was time to get the Healer and the Midwitch since she seemed to be approaching active labor. Lucius walked over to the chair where Narcissa was seated, laid his hand on her shoulder, and said, “I’ll be back as quickly as I can, darling. I love you.”

“I love you too.” He kissed her, the brief surge of oxytocin triggering another contraction. “Ow,” she whispered under her breath.

Lucius stayed in place with his hand on her shoulder until it subsided before he went to the fireplace. He grabbed some Floo Powder and shouted, “St. Mungo’s.”

Lucius disappeared, and Narcissa laid a hand on her abdomen. “Well, Aurora, it looks like Mummy and Daddy will get to meet you soon.”

Chapter Text

Lucius landed in the fireplace in the lobby of St. Mungo’s. He stepped out and rushed over to the reception desk, where the brunette Welcome Witch with the sour face was manning it. “I need you to contact Healer Alice Atwater and Midwitch Daniela Aldrich,” he demanded.

“What’s the reason?”

“What’s the reason? I’m having you contact an OB/GYN Healer and a Midwitch. Shouldn’t it be obvious?” The Welcome Witch stared him down, and Lucius muttered, “My wife is entering active labor. Her contractions are five minutes apart.”

“What’s your name, sir?”

“Lucius Malfoy, you ignorant fool,” Lucius said. “Seriously, were YOU born yesterday? Do you live in the British Wizarding world, or under a rock? Do you ever read the newspaper or hospital financial donation forms?”

“I have to ask these questions for legal reasons, if you must know,” she said curtly. “I know who you are, Mr. Malfoy.”

Lucius waited while the Welcome Witch messaged Healer Atwater and Daniela. Soon, the two witches appeared. Healer Atwater had her brown hair pinned up and was carrying a bag of supplies. Daniela, whose hair color made her look as if she could be a member of the Weasel brood, followed behind her. If it had been up to Lucius, he would have discontinued Daniela’s services based on her appearance alone, but alas, Narcissa liked her, and Daniela had helped Cissy through Draco’s birth, including keeping both of them calm when Narcissa started to bleed too heavily.

“Mr. Malfoy,” Healer Atwater greeted him, “we’re ready whenever you are.”

Lucius nodded, and the three of them stepped into the fireplace after Lucius grabbed some Floo Powder. “Malfoy Manor,” he announced. When they arrived at the Manor, Narcissa was no longer seated in the chair she had previously occupied, but instead leaning against the bed. She appeared to be having a strong contraction, so Lucius walked over to her and began applying counter pressure to her back. “Keep breathing, sweetheart.”

Once it ended, she sat down on the bed and whispered, “Thank you.”

“Mrs. Malfoy,” Healer Atwater stepped forward and crouched down in front of the blonde witch, “I’m going to ask you a few questions before your next contraction. All right?” Narcissa nodded, and Healer Atwater asked, “Approximately when did your labor begin?”

“I was restless all night, but I started feeling pain around four this morning.”

“How are far apart are your contractions currently?”

“Five to six minutes apart for the past two hours.”

“How is your pain on a scale of one to ten?”

“About a seven. But I don’t want to use pain-killing potions unless I absolutely need them.”

“That’s fine. It’ll just help Daniela determine what natural pain relief options to suggest.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Has your water broken yet?”

“No,” Narcissa answered.

“It’s up to you, but do you want me to break it for you to help move things along?”

Narcissa quickly shook her head. “No, I want to wait a few more hours, because I had my water broken manually when Draco was born, and one of the A&E Healers believed the reason I hemorrhaged was because labor progressed so quickly afterward. Three hours from when my water was broken to the afterbirth delivery.”

“All right. We just need to check your dilation now.”

Another contraction started, so Lucius took Healer Atwater’s place kneeling in front of his wife while Daniela massaged Narcissa’s shoulders. “Breathe, Cissy. You’re doing great.”

“Lucius, please be quiet!” Narcissa snapped at him. Both Healer Atwater and Daniela gave Lucius sympathetic looks, as they figured he was going to receive the brunt of Narcissa’s frustration.

Lucius and Daniela helped Narcissa lie down, and Healer Atwater performed her exam. “She’s at a four, but now that she’s in active labor, she should dilate at approximately a centimeter an hour, perhaps faster or slower depending on the strength of her pangs. Once her water breaks, her contractions will intensify even more.”

Lucius nodded and helped Narcissa lie on her left side. Lucius held her hand with his left one and stroked her hair with his right hand. When another contraction began, Narcissa tensed upon its intensity. “Deep breath, Cissy. Don’t tense up your legs. Don’t tense up.”

“I’m…trying...” she said through gritted teeth. “And didn’t I tell you to shut up during contractions?” Lucius kept his mouth shut at that point.

Once it ended, Daniela suggested, “You can encourage her between contractions if she needs silence during them.” Lucius nodded in understanding.

Contractions came and went, and around seven in the evening, Narcissa felt pressure in her lower abdomen, followed by a popping sensation, and then a gush of water. “I think I wet myself,” she uttered in frustration.

“You didn’t wet yourself, Cissy. Your water broke,” Daniela informed her.

Another contraction began, and Narcissa shouted, “My back hurts.”

“Do you want to try all fours?” asked Daniela. Narcissa nodded. “All right. Lucius, help me aid Narcissa in changing positions.”

“Wait, I want to lean over the seat of the chair,” Narcissa announced.

Lucius nodded, and after he helped Narcissa change into a clean nightgown, he placed a pillow on the ground in front of the chair in their room. Narcissa knelt down in front of it and leaned on the seat of the chair. “Better, Cissy?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes. Would you massage my back during contractions?”

Lucius nodded, and Daniela said, “Doing the double hip squeeze during contractions can relieve back pain as well.” Lucius smiled softly and nodded in gratitude at the suggestion.

Hours passed, and Narcissa moaned and rocked her way through contractions, Lucius and Daniela doing everything they could to relieve her pain. Healer Atwater checked her dilation every hour, though she wasn’t progressing as quickly as she had initially hoped. Narcissa alternated between side-lying, leaning against the bed, kneeling over the seat of the chair or bed, and laboring on her hands and knees while Lucius continued to massage her back, squeeze her hips, wipe her brow, and give her ice chips, water, or other sources of nutrients. He hated seeing his beloved in so much pain. Around ten at night, Narcissa looked over toward Lucius and said, “Lucius.”

“I’m here, Cissy. What do you need?”

“Get…me…my…mother…NOW!”

Lucius didn’t want to leave his wife’s side at this point during her labor, so he shouted, “Dobby!”

Dobby instantly appeared. “Yes, Master Malfoy?”

“Go to the Black Estate and bring Mistress Druella back here. Let her know Cissy is in labor,” ordered Lucius.

“Right away, Master.” Dobby snapped his fingers and disappeared.

Not long after, Druella Apparated into the room with Dobby. “Thank you, Dobby. You may go.” Dobby disappeared once again.

“Lucius.” Druella nodded toward him and then crouched down in front of her daughter who had gone back to side-lying on the bed for some rest. “Hi, Cissy. I’m here.” She stroked her daughter’s blonde locks.

“Mother.” Narcissa sighed in relief.

“Druella, you remember Healer Atwater and Daniela. They helped deliver Draco,” said Lucius.

“How’s she doing?” asked Druella.

“She’s dilated seven centimeters, but she’s stalled some,” informed Healer Atwater.

“She’s in a lot of pain too,” whispered Lucius. “Especially in her back.” Narcissa had another contraction, and Lucius stroked her arm. “Good job, Cissy.”

“Shut up! We are never being intimate again until I make sure nothing can come of it.”

“You said the same thing last time, darling.”

“And the Healers said nothing could come of it, but they lied. So, here I am now, painfully pushing your kid out of me because we love each other too much,” she shouted, her grace and tact taking a vacation at the moment. Lucius tried to support Narcissa through her next few contractions, but soon, Narcissa shouted, “Just leave me alone, Luce.”

Lucius didn’t know how to respond, but Daniela said, “Why don’t you go take a break and get yourself something to eat? Mrs. Black and I can support Cissy while you do so.”

“Are you sure?” asked Lucius.

“Go,” Narcissa uttered. “I don’t want to look at the man who did this to me right now.”

Lucius took a deep breath to compose himself, trying not to take Narcissa’s short temper personally. “All right.” He kissed her forehead. “I’ll be an hour, tops. I love you.”

Narcissa groaned in response, but then uttered, “I love you too.” Lucius didn’t hear anything more other than Narcissa utter, “Mum, please help me breathe, and make it stop.”

Lucius had Dobby cook him a light meal, and when he arrived back to the master bed chamber an hour later, Healer Atwater and Daniela weren’t in sight. “Where did Healer Atwater and Daniela go?” he asked Druella.

“They’re both in the loo, running bath water. They believe the warm water will help Cissy relax and dilate the rest of the way. We figured it would be best if you both were in the bath suite alone while Healer Atwater and Daniela prepare for the delivery.”

“All right,” said Lucius as he took his wife’s hand from Druella.

Once it was ready, Lucius helped Narcissa into the tub, the bathroom having low lighting to promote relaxation. The look of relief on her face assured him that the water was providing some pain management. Healer Atwater checked the baby’s heart rate and said, “Heart rate is good. I’ll leave you two alone.”

Lucius and Narcissa nodded, and Healer Atwater left the room and closed the door behind her. Contractions were two to three minutes apart now, so Narcissa had another one almost immediately after. “You’re doing a wonderful job, Cissy. You’ll be holding our little witch in your arms soon.”

She squeezed Lucius’s hand and uttered, “It hurts, Luce.”

“Where does it hurt the most, darling?”

“Where does it not? My back, my abdomen, my hips, my thighs, my private area…” Another contraction took hold, and Lucius noticed the tea lights flicker, as Narcissa was losing control of her magic due to the stress she was enduring. He probed her mind since she was in no place to use Occlumency right now, and he realized the sounds of her mother, Healer, and Midwitch running around the bedroom were bothering her. She was also feeling the need to stay quiet; he didn’t know why, but he assumed it was because pure-blood witches were supposed to be quiet and docile no matter the circumstances. He waved his wand at the door between the bedroom and the bathroom and nonverbally recited, Muffliato. He put his wand back into his robe pocket and said, “I muffled the sound so you can’t hear them, Cissy. They also can’t hear you either, so make as much noise as you need.”

Narcissa nodded and took full advantage of the Muffliato Charm. She leaned against the side of the tub and ordered, “Pour water on my back.”

He did so and gently encouraged her, as contractions were now on top of each other, leaving Narcissa with little rest in between them. “That’s it, Cissy. Deep breaths and long, low moans,” he whispered softly.

“We’re still making sure you can’t get me pregnant again,” she quipped right before another contraction took hold of her and caused her to vomit from its powerful force.

Lucius quickly handed her a bucket. “We’ll investigate our options once we’re done with this task,” Lucius placated his wife before taking some deep breaths in an attempt to have her match his breathing. He set the bucket near the tub in case Narcissa needed it again.

After a few hours had passed, Narcissa said, “Get me out of here, and tell Healer Atwater I need to push.”

“All right. I’ve got you, sweetheart.” He helped her out of the tub, dried her off with a towel, and waved his wand to dress her and lift the Muffliato Charm. They went back into the bedroom, and Lucius said, “Healer Atwater, she feels like she has to push.”

“Okay, let me just fix the bed, and we’ll check her dilation.”

“No, chair,” Narcissa commanded.

“Okay.” Healer Atwater waved her wand, and a sterile tarp appeared over the chair. She waved it again, and some footholds appeared on the ground in front of it. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Black, you can stand on both sides and encourage Mrs. Malfoy from there.” Druella and Lucius took their places, Druella to her daughter’s right, and Lucius to his wife’s left. They both took her hands. “You’re dilated nine centimeters, so you can’t push quite yet,” said Healer Atwater.

“But I don’t want to wait,” Narcissa moaned in pain. "I feel so much pressure."

“Breathe as if you’re blowing out a candle, Narcissa,” said Daniela, demonstrating how she wanted Narcissa to breathe. Druella and Lucius encouraged her to copy them. “One or two more contractions, and you’ll be ready to push.”

Five minutes later, Healer Atwater announced, “All right, you’re fully dilated, Narcissa. You can start pushing with your next contraction.”

“We’re going to meet our baby soon, Cissy,” said Lucius, a catch in his voice and a few tears escaping his gray eyes as he had become overwhelmed with emotion. Narcissa smiled a little at her husband. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” She kissed him. “Let’s have a baby.”

Narcissa pushed with most contractions, occasionally taking breaks by laboring down and letting her contractions do the work for her so she could catch her breath, or only pushing at the peak of one. Lucius and Druella gave her words of encouragement, fed her ice chips, and wiped her brow, neck, and shoulders with a cool washcloth. “This is taking forever,” Narcissa said. “Are you sure everything’s okay?”

“Yes, the baby is coming down nicely,” said Daniela. “Just keep letting your pushing urges guide you.”

“I’m so thirsty,” she said.

“Here, Cissy.” Druella offered the glass of water. Narcissa took a sip through the straw and nodded in satisfaction.

Lucius wiped the sweat from her brow and neck. “You’re doing great, sweetheart. She’ll be here soon.”

After two hours, Healer Atwater said, “She should start crowning during the next contraction. It'll burn, but it should only last a few moments”

Lucius and Druella looked at each other with excitement, and Lucius kissed Narcissa’s forehead. “Almost over, Cissy.”

“Okay, Cissy, I need you to pant as she crowns, like we had you doing before you were fully dilated,” instructed Daniela.

Narcissa did so as she felt the ring of fire, the intense stretching make her feel like she was going to tear in half. Healer Atwater asked, “Do you want to feel your baby’s head?”

Narcissa nodded, and Daniela helped guide her hand. “She has a lot of hair.”

“Blonde, I presume,” said Lucius jokingly.

“Oh yes,” said Daniela. She wiped Narcissa’s hand clean, and Lucius took it again.

As the head was delivered, Healer Atwater said, “I know why your labor and pushing have been taking longer than I anticipated.”

“Why?” asked Narcissa.

“The baby’s posterior.”

Lucius tensed. “What does that mean?”

“It means baby’s facing Mum’s belly, so the back of her skull is against Cissy’s spine,” explained Daniela. “It can often result in severe back pain.”

“She was posterior earlier when I checked her position, and I thought she’d turn around before delivery, but she hasn’t. But now, it means we need you to push slowly to try to prevent as much tearing as possible,” said Healer Atwater.

Narcissa delivered the head, letting out a loud grunt as she did so, and Healer Atwater suctioned out her nose and mouth. “Last contraction, and we’ll have this baby out. Okay?” said Daniela.

“Come on, baby girl,” said Narcissa to herself.

“Next contraction, you’ll have a baby,” said Druella, rubbing her daughter’s head.

“Big push, Narcissa,” said Healer Atwater. Narcissa did as instructed and grunted loudly as her baby slipped out of her body into Healer Atwater’s arms. “Here she is. Good job,” she said in praise as she placed the baby onto Narcissa’s chest.

“4:28 a.m. on 6 April 1992.”

“Oh, thank Merlin,” said Narcissa as she happily took her baby from the Healer.

“Say ‘Hi, Mummy,’” said Druella.

“Oh, Lucius, she’s here,” Narcissa sobbed.

“And she’s beautiful just like her mother,” said Lucius.

Healer Atwater wiped the baby clean, and she held the scissors toward Lucius. “Did you want to, Dad?”

Lucius nodded and cut the cord. Daniela laid a blanket over the baby and placed a pink hat on her. “So, what’s her name?” asked Druella.

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other. “Well, she doesn’t have a constellation or star name,” Narcissa said hesitantly. “Her name is Aurora Elise Malfoy, after the aurora borealis."

Druella smiled at her daughter and granddaughter. “A beautiful name for a beautiful phenomenon and a beautiful granddaughter."

"I wish Father was here to meet her," said Narcissa sadly.

"But he would be so proud of you," Druella assured. "And he would love Aurora."

“You did a great job, Cissy. Really great job.” Lucius kissed her and then Aurora’s head. “Thank you for giving me a beautiful baby girl.”

“And thank you for making today one of the best days of my life.” She smiled, and they kissed. “Merlin, I can’t believe I was at it for a full twenty-four hours.”

“It’s over now, though,” comforted Lucius.

“Not quite,” said Narcissa tiredly.

“Speaking of…you should try to breastfeed. It helps with the delivery of the placenta,” said Druella.

Narcissa nodded and attempted to guide Aurora to her breast, though she was struggling. “Here, Cissy, let me help you,” said Daniela.

“Thank you. It’s been nearly twelve years since I’ve done this,” said Narcissa gratefully. Aurora latched and began suckling, Narcissa chuckling at the adorable sound. “Draco used to make that sound too.”

About fifteen minutes later, the afterbirth followed, and Narcissa moved to her bed since she developed post labor shakes. Lucius wrapped a warm blanket around her, while Healer Atwater and Daniela weighed and measured the baby. “4.3 kilograms, and 45.7 centimeters long,” announced Daniela.

“Wow, you’re a big girl, aren’t you?” asked Narcissa to Aurora as she was placed back on her bare chest for skin-to-skin contact. Lucius pulled the blanket back over them to maintain Narcissa’s privacy.

“I’m going to do one more exam, and then I’m going back to St. Mungo’s. I believe you mentioned Daniela will be staying the night in case of any complications?” Lucius and Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “Okay.” Healer Atwater performed the exam, while Daniela used magic to clean the room. “You have a small tear in your perineum; let me stitch it.” She did so. “Okay, don’t bathe for seven to ten days while the tear heals. Shower only. Sit on an ice pack if the area is sore. Other than that, you’re good to go.”

“Thank you, Healer Atwater,” said Narcissa.

“Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy.” Healer Atwater gathered her supplies and Apparated out of the room.

“Mrs. Black and I will be in the guest room corridors. Come get me if she starts to have complications or seems to show signs of postpartum hemorrhaging,” said Daniela.

The couple nodded, and Druella kissed her daughter’s and granddaughter’s foreheads. “Good job, Cissy.” Daniela and Druella left the room and quietly closed the door.

Now that they were alone, Lucius took the opportunity to get a good look at his daughter. She was a true Malfoy in every way: she had pure blood, platinum blonde hair, gray eyes, though she had some specks of blue in hers, and pale skin despite her round, rosy cheeks. She was also long and lean despite her birth weight. He was so lost in thought that he barely heard Narcissa say, “I’m sorry I was so mean to you.”

“You had the more difficult job, Cissy. I was probably an annoying bloke in your mind, so I don’t blame you.”

“I threw you out of the room.”

“You just needed your mum and not me at the time. I understand.”

“Here we are with two kids.”

“Just think, we’ll have a toddler and a teenager at the same time. Both with magic.”

“Oh Merlin, no,” Narcissa said jokingly. “Dear Merlin, no.”

Lucius stroked one of Aurora’s cheeks and said, “Speaking of our other child, I’ll write to Draco soon and contact Dumbledore to see if he will let him come home this weekend so he can meet his sister.”

“That’s a good idea.” Narcissa nodded in agreement as she continued to gaze at the infant witch. “But right now, I just want to enjoy the fact that she’s finally here.”

“As do I.”

Chapter Text

The Saturday after the birth, Lucius waited for Draco in the sitting room. Druella had been staying at the Manor for the past week to help Lucius and Narcissa adjust to life with a newborn again. Since it had been nearly twelve years, the once foggy memories had crashed into them faster than a couple of Seekers chasing the Golden Snitch. Add the fact that Narcissa was still healing from such a long, intense labor, and the parents were wishing they could go to St Mungo’s and receive IVs full of pure caffeine.

Draco stepped out of the fireplace where he had Flooed from Dumbledore’s office. “Hi, Father,” he greeted.

“Hi, Draco,” said Lucius from his place on the settee.

Draco sat down next to him, and Lucius briefly patted his son’s shoulder in a rare act of affection. “Where are Mother, Grandmother, and the baby?”

“Grandmother ran to Hogsmeade to pick up some groceries for Dobby to use. Your mother and sister are in our bed chamber, but she was feeding her, so we’ll wait here until they’re finished.” Draco nodded in understanding. When Lucius’s wedding band began to vibrate—it was the way he and Narcissa subtly communicated with each other for various things—Lucius stood and turned to face Draco. “Are you ready to meet your sister?”

Draco nodded and followed his father to the master bed chamber. When they arrived, Lucius knocked on the closed door. “Cissy?”

Narcissa opened the door and held up her pointer finger up to her mouth, indicating for her husband and son to be quiet. “She’s still awake, but she was falling asleep as I was changing her nappy, so I don’t want her to have to deal with too much noise." Father and son nodded as they entered the bedroom. Narcissa led Draco over to the bassinet and said, “Draco, meet your baby sister, Aurora Elise Malfoy.”

Narcissa observed her son take in all of the features of her daughter: her soft, blonde hair so light that if someone was looking at Aurora from a distance, it looked as if she had been born bald; her blue-gray eyes; her pale skin; her round cheeks; and her pastel pink dress with green trim. Draco looked up at his parents and announced, “She’s definitely a Malfoy, all right. But she’s a pretty baby.”

“Thank you, Dragon.” Narcissa laid her hands on his shoulders and kissed the top of Draco’s head. “Did you want to hold her?”

“May I?”

“Yes. Father will set up the chair for you, and I’ll place her in your arms.” Lucius put some pillows in the recliner, while Narcissa obtained Aurora from her bassinet. “It’s okay, baby girl. Mummy’s here,” she cooed when Aurora made a few noises. Thankfully, the littler witch calmed upon hearing her mother’s voice. “Are you ready to meet your big brother, Draco?” she asked softly. She placed the baby in her older brother’s arms and said, “Remember to always support her head and neck.”

Draco nodded and looked down at the tiny bundle in his arms. Narcissa watched the youngest Malfoys with pride: the two physical manifestations of her and Lucius’s love meeting each other for the first time. Draco was quiet for a while, so neither of the elder Malfoys knew what their son was thinking. He finally said, “Hi, Aurora. I’m your big brother, Draco. I’m going to show you all of the cool magic you’ll learn at Hogwarts, and also how to play Quidditch so you can play for Slytherin’s team at school.”

“You’ll be training her to play Beater if she’s anything like she was when she was kicking me in the kidneys at night,” said Narcissa.

"I’ll also read you bedtime stories and play Peek-a-Boo with you when I come home from school.” He looked up at his parents. “So, since my name means dragon in Latin, what does Aurora mean?”

“It’s Latin for dawn. But she’s named after the aurora borealis,” explained Narcissa.

“It’s an elegant name like a true Malfoy woman should have,” said Draco. “How are you feeling, Mother?”

Narcissa groaned slightly. “Tired because she wakes us every hour and a half to two hours for feedings and nappy changes. Sore because I had a long labor and some intense pushing because she was born posterior.”

“What does that mean?” asked Draco.

“It means she was born facing Mother’s abdomen, so the back of her skull was against your mother’s spine.”

“Ouch.” Draco shuttered at the thought.

“It gets better every day, though. It was just surprising since my labor with you lasted only eight hours, and with Aurora, I labored for twenty-four hours.”

Lucius kissed Narcissa’s cheek and said, “Your mother handled it like a true Malfoy, though: with grace, strength, and dignity.”

“Don’t let Father fool you. I threw him out of the room at one point, and I spent most of the time yelling at him. He was graceful. Me, not so much.”

“I’m glad I’m not the one who has to have the babies.”

“Your father and I forgot about everything we had been through the moment they placed Aurora in my arms. Same with you when you born. I promise you, the day your baby is born will be the best day of your and your future wife’s life.”

“I hope my future wife and I are parents like you both.” Aurora began crying, turning her head from side to side, and putting her fingers in her mouth, so Draco asked, “Did I do something she didn’t like?”

“No, you didn’t do anything, Dragon. Those are signs she’s hungry and needs to nurse.”

“But Father said you were feeding her when I arrived.”

“Newborns need to eat often, Draco. Let’s leave Mother alone for her privacy. We’ll see if Grandmother has arrived back from her errands.”

Narcissa took Aurora from Draco and occupied the seat where he had previously been. She pulled down her robe and helped Aurora latch, grimacing a little as her milk let down, and also because nursing caused mild contractions to shrink her uterus back to its original size. She gazed into her daughter’s eyes and said, “You are going to be just like Mummy and charm the robes off of the men in this Manor; I just know it.”

***********************************************************************************************************************************

Since Lucius and Narcissa had settled into their routine, Druella went back to the Black Estate later that evening. “Thank you so much for your help, Mother. Both during the birth and postnatal.”

“You’re welcome, Cissy. I went through it three times, but it didn’t necessarily get any easier. And you and your sisters were much closer in age. Let me tell you, though, that you were much easier to deliver and parent as an infant than Bella ever was. Took her time coming out and was colicky.” Druella pulled back, and Narcissa had gained a glum look. “What’s wrong, Cissy?”

“I’m just a little sad that Bella isn’t here to meet Aurora, and that Dromeda betrayed our family so long ago.”

“Don’t worry about the blood traitor. And as for Bella, you know how the Ministry is at times. But she was always more difficult than you behavior-wise.”

“I know.”

“Goodbye, Grandmother.” Draco hugged her as well.

“Good luck on the rest of your term and finals, Dragon,” said Druella.

She grabbed the handle on her trunk, and Lucius shook his mother-in-law’s hand, making sure he had a secure hold on Aurora before doing so. “We appreciate your help, Druella.”

Druella nodded and Apparated out of the room. Once she was gone, Narcissa turned to Draco and said, “Let me and Father put Aurora to sleep, and then we have a surprise for you.”

“Wait for us in the parlor,” instructed Lucius. Draco did so while Narcissa went to feed Aurora. Lucius changed her diaper and dressed her in her sleeping outfit before rocking her to sleep. They pulled something out of their closet and shut off the lights before quietly leaving the room.

When they arrived at the parlor, Draco was not-so-patiently waiting for them. Lucius cleared his throat, and Draco turned to them. He gained a look of curiosity as he wondered what Lucius was hiding behind his back. Narcissa sat down next to Draco and said, “You know we are so proud of you.”

“What for?”

“For the fact that you’ve been so mature about a new baby in the family.”

“We Malfoys are supposed to be loyal to each other first and foremost.”

“But still, you could have acted out, and you didn’t. So, Father and I bought you a present.”

Lucius pulled the present from behind his back. It was wrapped, but it was long in length, so it could only be one thing. Draco’s gray eyes widened with joy as he unwrapped the gift. “Whoa, a Nimbus 2001! That’s the fastest and latest model there is. It’s even better than Pottah’s broom.”

“I agreed to purchase one for the entire Slytherin team if they made you Seeker. You still have to try out to make it look less obvious, but it will give you an advantage,” said Lucius.

“Thank you, Father.” Draco hugged him out of excitement, not thinking about how improper it was to do so.

“You’re welcome.” Lucius patted his shoulder. “Now, it’s time to start preparing for bed. You have to get back to Hogwarts tomorrow.”

*******************************************************************************************************************************************

After Draco had gone to bed and Narcissa had fed and changed Aurora, she put her back in her bassinet before crawling into bed. It looked as if Lucius was hiding something. “Sweetheart, what are you hiding?”

“Just a little something I got you.” He handed her a small box.

“Darling, what is this for? My birthday isn’t until June, and our anniversary isn’t until July.”

“Just as an appreciation present for enduring all the discomforts of pregnancy and such a difficult labor. Mummy deserves recognition and a reward too.” Narcissa opened the box and found a solid 14K gold Claddagh ring with emerald stones as the hearts. “I know you were devastated when you lost the one I bought for you on our honeymoon during the war. But since the birth of our daughter is just as important of a milestone, I figured I could gift you a replacement.”

Narcissa had sometimes worn the Claddagh ring that Lucius had purchased for her during their honeymoon in Ireland in place of her wedding ring; she had subsequently lost it during a mission that the Dark Lord and Bellatrix insisted she join them for despite her opposition. While she had supported Lucius in following the Dark Lord, she had never desired to officially take the Mark. While her initial diamond-covered wedding band was lavish and matched her equally extravagant engagement ring, she had alternated back and forth between them until she couldn’t. She set her other wedding band in her jewelry box before she pulled out the new ring and handed it to Lucius. “Would you do the honors, darling?”

Lucius took the ring and placed the ring on her finger, the point of the heart directed toward her own. “It would be my pleasure.”

Chapter Text

“Do we have everything we need, Luce?” asked Narcissa as she changed Aurora’s diaper.

“We have nappies, wipes, muslins, more nappies, ointment, her dummy, an extra outfit, another extra body suit, even more nappies, her green and silver blanket, the stuffed bear your mother gifted her, and lastly, nappies,” Lucius listed. “Who knew a simple trip to Platform 9 ¾ to pick up Draco would involve so much stuff?”

“We don’t want to be unprepared, though,” said Narcissa, buttoning the snaps on Aurora’s light yellow onesie. “Do you think I should carry her in my sling, or take the pram with us as well?”

“It’s probably better for you to carry her in your sling. It’s more discreet and provides you with more privacy if she needs to eat,” said Lucius.

“I suppose that’s true,” Narcissa, obtaining the navy blue sling from her vanity drawer. Lucius helped his girls get situated as Narcissa cooed, “We’re going to go on a trip to get your big brother.”

“Are you comfortable? Does she appear comfortable?” he asked worriedly. Aurora was already nearing two months of age, but Lucius was still very much in protective Daddy mode.

Aurora snuggled against her mother’s chest, yawned, and closed her eyes, the tiny witch beginning to breathe deeply and evenly in slumber. “I think she’s content.”

“All right.” Lucius looked at the time. “We need to get going. I can Apparate us to King’s Cross.” He grabbed the bag with Aurora’s supplies, and Narcissa clutched her husband’s arm. He Apparated to the train station, and while Aurora stirred, she didn’t awaken. They strolled through the station and walked through the wall between platforms nine and ten. The Hogwarts Express hadn’t arrived yet, so the couple hung back to keep Aurora away from as many people as possible. Finally, the train arrived, and young wizards and witches began disembarking. It didn’t take Lucius and Narcissa long to spot their son with his distinguishable blond hair. “Draco,” Narcissa called.

Draco approached his parents. “Hello, Mother. Hello, Father.”

“It’s good to have you back home again for summer holiday, son,” Lucius said. While not nearly as emotional as his wife, he had missed having Draco around all the time, despite the fact that most of their time was now spent tending to Aurora’s needs.

“How’s Aurora?” asked Draco, attempting to catch a brief glimpse of his sister.

“She’s been doing well,” said Narcissa. Aurora began to fuss and root, so Narcissa subtly offered Aurora her mid-afternoon meal. “She has both your father’s and your appetite, though.”

“But she’s doing well. Her pediatric Healer says she’s right on target with development. She might even begin to smile and coo at you once she becomes accustomed to having you around the Manor,” said Lucius.

“Does she recognize and smile at you?” asked Draco.

“Yes, and your mother was in a puddle of tears when Aurora smiled at her the other day.”

Lucius Apparated his family home, and Draco shoved his trunk into Dobby’s arms so he could take it to his bed chamber. “How have you both been?”

Narcissa groaned as she sat down in one of the armchairs so she could continue to nurse more comfortably. “She still doesn’t sleep through the night, she eats every two to three hours, she soils a lot of nappies, and when she’s content, she likes to make noise and babble to herself. Plus, Father and I have been busy planning your twelfth birthday celebration and working with Minister Fudge on Aurora’s naming ceremony.”

“Aren’t naming ceremonies done shortly after birth?”

“We did a small one with Fudge, so her name is officially in the records at the Ministry. But we decided to postpone the formal one so you would be home to participate. We didn’t want to distract you from your finals,” explained Lucius. “We’ll be inviting Grandmother and all of our mates as well.”

“Okay, I’m going to start unpacking.”

“We’ll call you when Dobby has dinner ready,” said Narcissa. Draco went to his bed chamber. Aurora unlatched, her belly satisfied, so Narcissa undid the sling and handed her to Lucius. Lucius grabbed one of the burp cloths from the diaper bag, placed her on his shoulder, and began to gently pat her back. “It’s good to have him home.”

“Agreed. I’m glad the family is back together again.” A small burp escaped Aurora’s stomach, and Lucius cradled her in his arms. As he rocked her to sleep, he said, “It won’t be long before she starts at Hogwarts.”

“No, she’s going to stay little forever.”

“You said that about Draco, and he just finished his first year.”

“This time I mean it,” Narcissa joked. “I forgot how much I missed having a baby snuggled in my arms. We have a son and a daughter. We’re a perfect family. Not that weren’t beforehand, but I already can’t imagine life without her.”

“Neither can I.”

******************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, Lucius was reading to Aurora in the master bed chamber, while Narcissa was in Draco’s bedroom, listening to him complain about how Dumbledore had robbed Slytherin of the House Cup. “We had it; the Great Hall was decorated in our House colors, and then he awarded points to Pottah, the blood traitor Weasel, the Mudblood witch, and Neville Longbottom of all people. He might as well be a Squib.”

“I know it’s difficult to deal with how biased Dumbledore is against Slytherin. He was when your father and I attended school there. You know it’s because of his beliefs and the fact that most every wizard and witch who has spoken out about preserving our purity is a Slytherin,” Narcissa said sympathetically. “But you’ll prove to him what a great wizard you are. But you don’t have to worry about them until September. Are you excited about Friday?” Draco nodded. “Good.” Narcissa pulled out her wand, went out into the hallway, pointed it toward the master bed chamber door, and recited, “Muffliato.” The buzzing became apparent, but not enough to distract Draco from sleep. “I charmed our room so you aren’t disturbed by your sister’s cries.”

“Thanks, Mother.”

She kissed his forehead and said, “Good night, Dragon.”

“Good night, Mum.”

Narcissa closed the door and went to her bed chamber, the buzzing stopping for her when she entered the room. Lucius was lying on their bed with Aurora lying on his chest, though she was fussing and squirming. “I think she needs you for this task.”

“What’s wrong, Dawn? Do you need to eat?” Narcissa asked her softly as she pulled down her nightgown and helped Aurora latch onto her for her meal. Lucius helped situate Narcissa’s nursing pillow under them for support, and Narcissa leaned back against her husband. “Apparently Dumbledore is still just as biased against Slytherin as he was during our time at Hogwarts.”

“Why am I not surprised?” Lucius quipped bitterly.

“Draco told me that he cheated Slytherin out of the House Cup by awarding last minute points to the Potter boy, one of the Weasel brood, the Mudblood who runs around with them, and Frank and Alice Longbottom’s son who’s a possible Squib.”

“Draco will probably have it worse than we did. He’s a proud pure-blood, a Malfoy, has Black ancestry, is a Slytherin, and has to deal with the fallout of the war, not to mention the Pottah boy being the Wizarding world’s Golden Boy.”

“That is true. We just have to make sure Draco knows how special he is. We need teach that to Aurora too.” Aurora unlatched and promptly fell asleep in her mother’s arms, so Narcissa readjusted her nightgown and quietly changed Aurora’s diaper before she kissed her forehead and placed her in her bassinet. “Night night, sweet girl.”

************************************************************************************************************************************

Friday arrived, Draco’s birthday, and the Manor gardens were filled with people celebrating. The sun was shining, the flowers and trees were now in full bloom, and the grass was as green as Slytherin Quidditch robes. Draco and his mates were flying around on their broomsticks in the family’s regulation size Quidditch pitch, and Draco was thoroughly enjoying his Nimbus 2001. “Mother, look how fast it goes!” Draco shouted as he flew over to where his mother and some of his mates’ mothers were seated.

“Just be careful, darling. I don’t need you in the Artefacts Accidents Ward of St. Mungo’s,” Narcissa called.

“I will, Mother,” said Draco as he flew over to where Crabbe and Goyle were.

Narcissa chuckled at her son and then looked down at her daughter snuggled in her lap. “Your big brother is going to make a great Quidditch player, just like Grandfather Malfoy and Daddy were,” she cooed to her. Aurora cooed back upon hearing her mother’s voice. “Maybe you’ll play for Slytherin someday too?”

“Oh, Narcissa, can I say that Aurora is just precious?” asked Victoria.

“She is such a beautiful girl,” gushed Amelia Parkinson.

“When are you going to have her Naming Ceremony?” asked Violet.

“We believe sometime in the next week or so. Lucius and I want it in between Draco’s birthday and my birthday on the twenty-third. If we wait until July, we’ll have to work around his birthday on the sixth and our anniversary on the nineteenth.”

Draco flew back over to Narcissa and landed. “Mother, may we have cake and open my presents now?”

“Of course, Dragon. Just go gather your mates. I’ll have Dobby bring out the cake.”

Dobby brought the cake outside, and Lucius lit the candles with his wand. Everyone in attendance sang Happy Birthday. Draco tore through his presents quickly: Quidditch supplies, a few new books he wanted, potions kits, and a cleaning kit for his Nimbus 2001 since the racing broom was technically an early birthday present.

Draco and his mates went back to playing games, and Lucius stepped away from the other husbands to check on his wife, but he stopped himself upon seeing her. She was with her mother, and Druella had Aurora cradled in her arms. The almost two-month-old was dressed in a lace, coral dress with butterflies on the upper portion as well as the skirt, and she was clearly the most popular witch at the party. Lucius couldn’t help but admire the fact that three generations of strong, powerful Black witches were in front of him: one by marriage, one by birth, and one by lineage. He didn’t want to interrupt their mother-daughter-granddaughter moment, so he wandered over to where Draco, Crabbe, Goyle, and Blaise were eating more cake and conversing. “Merlin, your baby sister is getting a lot of attention,” said Crabbe.

“Women love fawning over babies,” said Blaise.

“Does she cry a lot?” asked Goyle.

“Yes, but Mother and Father charm their bed chamber so I don’t have to hear her at night. But it is difficult because they don’t pay as much attention to me anymore.”

“But this world needs all of the pure-bloods it can get with all of the blood-mixing happening,” said Crabbe.

“I suppose you’re right. It’s just been a huge adjustment. But I like the fact that she’ll look up to me. At least someone will since Saint Pottah is everyone’s hero at school.”

Crabbe, Goyle, and Blaise all groaned as Lucius walked back toward his wife. Aurora was crying, and Narcissa was rocking her in her arms. “Honey, do you think you could make sure Draco and his mates don’t get into trouble? I believe I need to go inside, feed her, and put her down for a nap.”

Lucius kissed Narcissa’s temple and said, “Of course, darling.”

“Thank you,” said Narcissa gratefully as she went toward the house. Lucius watched his wife and daughter disappear into the Manor and then glanced over to where Draco and his mates were now playing Exploding Snap. Right now, Lucius was satisfied with his life, because he couldn’t help but feel like he had the perfect family.

Chapter Text

“Is Mummy’s precious girl ready for her special day today?” asked Narcissa as she changed Aurora’s diaper. She dressed her daughter in a pristine white gown, what Muggles would call a christening gown, though to pay homage to their House, the gown had green trim around the sleeves and the skirt. She cradled her in her arms and Narcissa kissed Aurora’s forehead. “You won’t remember today, but Mummy, Daddy, Draco, and Grandmother will because today you’ll be officially welcomed into the Wizarding community.”

Lucius knocked and entered the room. He was wearing a fine, black suit with the Malfoy family crest adorning the back; Draco would be wearing a matching one. “I have not worn this suit since Draco’s naming ceremony. I’m honestly surprised it still fits.”

“You still look handsome in it,” Narcissa said and batted her eyelashes playfully. Lucius groaned, came up behind her, and began kissing her shoulders since they were exposed via her sleeveless, emerald green dress. “Easy, Luce,” Narcissa warned, though she lulled her head back in contentment, “if you get me too excited, I’ll either leak everywhere, or we’ll end up creating another one of these.” She smiled at the baby snuggled in her arms.

“You said you wouldn’t let me near you again until we made sure nothing could come of it,” he teased.

“You remember that, huh?”

“I know it was the pain talking, darling.” He pulled back, and she turned to face him. He took the child and swaddled her in her green blanket with silver trim. “Mummy and I are training you early to make sure you favor Slytherin.”

“I thought you were training her to be a daddy’s girl and to stay little forever?”

“That was you, my dear,” said Lucius as he carefully cuddled Aurora in his arms and began gently rocking her.

“I’m pretty certain you agreed with me about not letting her grow up unlike Draco.”

Lucius smiled as he continued to rock Aurora, so Narcissa used the opportunity to style her hair and do her makeup. As she pinned her flaxen hair up into a bun with not a strand loose, she couldn’t help but glance in the mirror at the scene behind her. Her husband was always a cold, detached man in public, as he had been taught that Malfoys were not to show emotion. Others saw him as manipulative, cruel, heartless, unloving, and abusive; Narcissa preferred to think of Lucius as proud, confident, in control, cunning, and sophisticated. And about the unloving and abusive parts? Merlin, he treated her like a queen and Draco and Aurora were his little prince and little princess. Sure, Lucius held them both to high standards—all pure-bloods were to some degree—but Narcissa knew how much he cared about all of them. Once she was finished beautifying herself as any true Malfoy would—Lucius loved that attitude in her—she took her baby back into her arms and said, “Go get Draco and meet us in the sitting room so we can pick up Mother and then Apparate to the Ministry.” Lucius nodded and went to get Draco while Narcissa soothed Aurora, who had started fussing. “It’s okay, baby girl.” Narcissa offered Aurora her pacifier, and thankfully, Aurora calmed as she began sucking.

After the family picked up Druella, they all Apparated to the Ministry of Magic. The crowd was large, with most of the Sacred Twenty-Eight families in attendance to welcome the newest Malfoy into Wizarding society. Snape had been invited, the former Head of Slytherin House, Horace Slughorn, was in attendance, and out of politeness and to maintain good relations with the school, the other Hogwarts professors had been asked to witness the ceremony as well. It looked as if most of them had made an appearance, including Dumbledore, which caused Lucius to start to grumble under his breath. “Behave, Lucius. We have to maintain a good relationship, no matter how much we despise him,” said Narcissa as they walked toward the front of the Grand Hall.

“Has he improved at all since you both were at Hogwarts?” asked Druella.

“Merlin no. If anything, he’s gotten worse. Why do you think Lucius is on the Board of Governors?”

“I have to be able to maintain a voice if my son is going to attend there.”

“Our son,” Narcissa corrected him.

They reached the front, and Fudge was preparing everything. “Lucius, it’s a pleasure.” He shook Lucius’s hand. “Lady Malfoy, I hope you are doing well.”

“It’s been an adjustment, but we are,” she confirmed.

“Minister Fudge, you remember our son, Draco,” said Lucius.

“Nice to see you again, sir,” said Draco.

“The pleasure is mine, Draco,” said Fudge. “Mrs. Black,” he greeted Druella. “And, of course, the witch of honor.” He nodded to Aurora snuggled in Narcissa’s arms, sleeping peacefully despite the commotion. “Shall we begin?” The family nodded, and Fudge cleared his throat. “If you would all take your seats, please?” Everyone found a place, and Fudge began, “Good morning, everyone. On behalf of Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy, I would like to welcome you all to the British Ministry of Magic. We are all here today to celebrate the naming of Aurora Elise Malfoy, affectionately known as Roe or Dawn.

“My name is Cornelius Fudge, and I have the pleasure of conducting this ceremony, which will have special significance for you all. In particular for Aurora’s parents, grandmother, and older brother as they make their promises to care for Aurora throughout the rest of their lives.

“The ceremonial naming of a child has a long tradition, it establishes his or her identity, and is celebrated in different cultures and religions throughout the world.

“For you all as members and friends of this family, this ceremony is an opportunity to think about this child’s future and to consider ways in which your relationship with her can provide the love and respect that will strengthen her character.

“Each child has a need to be part of a group of loving and supportive people to nurture their growth and development. This provides them with emotional and practical guidance bound together with love, friendship, and respect.

“And each of you here today makes up part of that special group with whom Aurora, Lucius, and Narcissa will celebrate life’s special moments, and also to whom they turn in times of need.

“The name we are given by our parents establishes us as an individual within the family and provides the foundation of our identity in the wider community. No wonder then that such care is taken in the choice of a name. Please confirm the name you have given to this child.”

Narcissa looked down at Aurora, and then up at Fudge. “Aurora Elise Malfoy,” she stated proudly.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, family and friends, I give you Aurora Elise Malfoy.

“Aurora, you are welcomed today by the family and friends gathered here in your honor, and as a member of the Wizarding community in which you will take your place. May you be proud of the name you have just ceremoniously received, as your family and friends are sure to be proud of you in the years to come.

“Lucius and Narcissa, I am not only asking you to welcome Aurora by name into your family today, but also to pledge your commitment to her in order that she will have a rich and full life as she grows toward adulthood.

“I will now ask Lucius and Narcissa to make their personal promises to their child. Do you promise Aurora a childhood of love, happiness, patience, and understanding; sheltering her, and protecting her from harm for as long as she needs you?”

“We promise,” they responded.

“Do you promise to love Aurora without condition, to support her without judgement, respecting her as an individual, so that she may grow into an honest, responsible, caring, and confident adult?”

“We promise.”

“Do you promise to guide and stimulate her learning and development, and to give support and encouragement so that Aurora may fulfill her potential in life?”

“We promise.”

“In our complex world, even the most loving and capable parents benefit from help in raising their children. It is therefore very reassuring to know that family and friends will also be around to offer their assistance.

“Lucius and Narcissa have chosen Druella Black and Draco Malfoy to play a special role in the life of their child.” While Draco was obviously not of legal age, Lucius and Narcissa wanted him to feel included and make him feel special in regard to helping with his sister’s upbringing, even if that help was reading to her and playing games with her. “Do you promise to be there for Lucius and Narcissa so that they can turn to you for reassurance, help, and support?”

“We promise,” Druella and Draco responded.

“Do you promise to offer Aurora your friendship, to encourage her endeavors, and celebrate her progress and achievements?”

“We promise.”

“Do you promise to carefully watch over Aurora, and to be always ready to give comfort and guidance whatever life may bring?”

“We promise.”

“Ladies and gentlemen, a round of applause for Aurora, Lucius and Narcissa, and Druella and Draco.” The hall roared with applause which caused Aurora to begin crying, so Lucius handed Narcissa a bottle to offer Aurora. “I would now like to invite parents and supporting adults to sign the commemorative certificate.” Lucius, Narcissa, and Druella all took a quill and signed the official certificate for Ministry records. “Those of you here today are all especially important to Aurora, you will be part of her world, and she will look amongst you for leadership and companionship, for support and to be cherished. By watching you, she will learn how life works.

“I am sure that the welcome and support that you have pledged will be lasting and that you will love and care for Aurora throughout her life, and that she in turn will bring ever-increasing joy and gladness to your lives.

“I believe that it has meant a great deal to Lucius and Narcissa that you have all been here to share this happy occasion. Thank you all for coming, and have a wonderful celebration.”

Everyone began offering their congratulations to the proud parents as well as to admire Aurora. “Thank Merlin I had some bottles pumped,” said Narcissa.

“Muggles invent some useful things on occasion,” admitted Lucius. “Just don’t expect me to interact with Muggles on a regular basis.”

“Never.” She shuttered jokingly.

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

After the reception at Malfoy Manor, Narcissa was preparing Aurora for bed. “So did you enjoy your special day, Dawn?” she asked as Aurora ate. “I know you were the most popular witch at the reception. You also got to meet many of your future Hogwarts professors. Some are better than others, but they will help you become the best witch you can be. The fact that you’re a pure-blood and Malfoy helps as well.” Aurora unlatched, and Narcissa began patting her back.

“Mother?”

Narcissa looked over toward the door, and Draco was standing in the frame. “Is something wrong, Dragon?”

“No,” Draco responded. “May I come in?”

Narcissa nodded as Aurora burped. “Feel better?” she cooed softly.

“May I hold her?”

“Let me change her nappy first, and then you can hold her.” Draco nodded and briefly left the room before Narcissa invited him back in. Draco sat down in the recliner and Narcissa placed Aurora in his arms. “She likes it when you rock her back and forth like this.” Narcissa demonstrated the motion.

Draco began copying his mother, the motion causing the babe to begin to fall asleep. “Do you think I’ll be a good older brother?” Draco asked as he looked up at Narcissa.

“Of course. Why would you think otherwise?”

“Because no one has ever looked up to me before, and now Aurora will. It was just me for eleven and a half years, and no one looks up to me at school. All of my mates are only children still other than Daphne. I feel alone, and I don’t know how to be an older brother.”

Narcissa’s maternal instincts knew Draco was hiding more, but he was afraid to tell her. Draco needed her right now. “Draco, is there something else wrong? You know you can tell me anything, right?” Draco still looked hesitant, so Narcissa probed his mind a little before she asked, “Are you a little jealous of Aurora?”

“No,” he said defensively.

“Draco, it’s okay to admit it. I’d honestly be a little surprised if you weren’t.”

Draco sighed, but nodded. “I don’t want to be. I know another pure-blood witch and another Malfoy are good things. But you and Father spend so much time with her: feeding her, changing her, reading to her, and playing with her. At my birthday party last week, everyone wanted to see the baby first, not me. Even Pansy and Daphne ask about her first. And she doesn’t do much other than eat, sleep, cry, and soil nappies. I feel a little left out sometimes.”

“Well, as she gets older, she’ll become more interactive. I’ll also admit that with your father being an only child and me being the youngest, we might not know exactly how you feel. But I can tell you that it was the same way when you were born.”

“Really?”

“Oh yes, especially because you were our firstborn, the heir of the Manor, and the son who would carry on the Malfoy name. People asked about you everywhere we went. And coming from the point of view of the youngest sister, I know I looked up to your Auntie Bella in life.”

“You did?”

Narcissa nodded as she stroked Aurora’s soft, blonde locks. “And I know Aurora will look up to you in the same manner.”

“Mum, do you miss Aunt Bellatrix?”

Narcissa didn’t know how her son could sense the change in her mood, but she nodded. “Yes, especially over these past few months since Aurora was born. I remember when you were born, after the Healers stabilized me with IV fluids, a few potions, and a blood transfusion, she came to the hospital to see me. She was holding you and Merlin were you screaming at the top of your lungs in her arms. She said to me, ‘He’s been crying nonstop for three hours straight. He’s stubborn and not afraid to voice his opinion. He’s just like all of the other Blacks and Malfoys. I like him. Well done, Cissy.’ And she put you in my arms, and handed me the stuffed snake she had bought you. And then she said, ‘I named him Salazar. We have to start training him early.’ That’s still one of my favorite memories of her, of you, and of us.” Narcissa looked down at Aurora, and her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. “Here, let’s put her in her bassinet. She needs to learn how to fall asleep the rest of the way.” Narcissa took Aurora from Draco and kissed her forehead before placing her in her bassinet. Aurora stretched and yawned before settling into a comfortable position. They left the bed chamber, and Narcissa asked, “So what do you say, Dragon? How about we find Father and play a few games before bed? I know it might not be easy, but we want to attempt to spend some one-on-one time with you.”

Draco smiled. “I’d like that.”

Chapter Text

“A Muggle Protection Act. Can you believe it?” Lucius grumbled as he read the morning paper. “I bet you one thousand Galleons that the Muggle-lover Weasel is behind it.” He took a sip of his tea.

“You still have ties with the Ministry, darling. You have strong influence over Fudge. Just because the bill is introduced doesn’t mean it will pass or that Fudge will sign it. Especially if he has motivation not to do so.” Narcissa smiled and winked at her husband. Lucius smiled and winked back before Narcissa went back to helping Aurora eat her breakfast.

“The Ministry is also raiding more private houses. I’m sure certain departments of the Ministry won’t care who we are or the type of respect we command as pure-bloods and as Malfoys.” Lucius set the paper aside and took a few bites of sausage.

“We’re making a trip to Diagon Alley today. Perhaps you should…dispose of some items we own that you might not want the Ministry finding if they were to raid our home,” said Narcissa casually, unlatching Aurora and burping her before switching sides.

“I suppose you’re correct. I have a few poisons that we might not need. I can have Borgin acquire some of our other artifacts. I’m keeping the ones in the cellar, though. They’ve been in the family for generations. The room is charmed anyway, so the Ministry would never know of the amount of Dark artifacts we own.” The couple continued to eat breakfast in comfortable silence before Lucius asked, “So, what are your plans for today while I take Draco shopping for his school supplies?”

“I have to stop by Twilfitt and Tattings to buy Aurora some more clothes. She’s already outgrown most of her current apparel.”

“Merlin you’re growing fast, aren’t you, Princess?” Lucius asked Aurora, the four-month-old infant oblivious to her father’s words as she had become fascinated by Narcissa’s necklace with an emerald green heart as the charm.

“Roe, no, you cannot have Mummy’s necklace.” She quickly found a rattle to distract Aurora. “After you sell the poisons and purchase Draco’s supplies, we can meet for lunch at The Leaky Cauldron if you would like?”

“Speaking of Draco, where is he?” Lucius looked around the dining room.

“He’s a pre-teen boy. He had his breakfast consumed before you were finished getting ready for the day. He’s in his bed chamber, organizing his trunk. I told him I wasn’t going to help him pack everything the night before school starts this year, especially since we have a baby to care for now.”

Lucius looked at the time. “The shops will be opening soon. I’ll go get Draco while you gather Roe’s supplies. Draco and I can Floo to Diagon Alley. It might be easier for you to Apparate with the pram.”

Narcissa nodded, and he kissed her cheek before ascending the staircase. “Dobby, clean the dishes!”

“Right away, Master,” Dobby answered.

“Dobby, before you begin washing the dishes, bring me the purple bag in the master bed chamber.” Dobby Apparated into the bed chamber before reappearing with the requested bag filled with bottles, diapers, wipes, and extra outfits. “Thank you, Dobby. Go wash the dishes.”

“Yes, Mistress.”

“Are you ready for an adventure, baby girl?” asked Narcissa as she placed Aurora in her stroller. “Someday, we’ll be buying school supplies for you. Slytherin House will gain a wonderful young witch.” Lucius and Draco came down the stairs, and Narcissa asked, “Are my two boys ready to go?”

“Mother, I’m twelve. I’m not a boy. I’m becoming a man,” said Draco.

“Sorry, I have to remember not to speak baby talk to you.”

Lucius and Draco stepped into the fireplace to Floo while Narcissa Apparated into Diagon Alley, lifting Aurora into her right arm so she wouldn’t splinch out of the stroller. When the Malfoy witches arrived at the busy street, Narcissa placed Aurora back in the stroller and situated her blanket before making her way to Twilfitt and Tattings. When she arrived at the upscale clothier, the owner, Madam Marie Dumont, walked to the entrance. “Madame Malfoy, pleasure to see you.”

“Marie,” Narcissa greeted her, "how are you this fine morning?”

“Very well. Very well indeed,” responded Marie. “Are you in need of a fashionable ball gown for a Ministry event?”

“No, there are no events occurring in the near future. I just have a little witch who has already outgrown her first round of outfits.” Narcissa smiled at Aurora and pushed the stroller back and forth in a soothing motion.

“Of course. Right zis way.” Marie motioned for Narcissa to follow her. “Ze infant attire is right over zere.”

“Thank you. We might be back after lunch, depending on how well we do at Madam Malkin’s. I have two Malfoys who’ve had growth spurts over the summer.”

“I understand,” Marie said warmly. She had a grown son. “I’ll let you go now.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding and began to peruse the onesies and dresses, asking Aurora her opinion on them just for the sake of mother-daughter bonding. Once Narcissa decided on a handful of outfits which would hopefully work for Aurora over the next few months, she paid for the attire before making her way over to The Leaky Cauldron. She heard commotion coming out of Flourish and Blotts, but when she read the sign about Gilderoy Lockhart holding a book signing, she didn’t think much of it then. Narcissa had read a few of his books, but she didn’t understand why a bunch of witches, especially married ones, were obsessed with the man. He was vain, arrogant, narcissistic, only cared about himself, and Merlin, his ego was the first thing that walked into the room. It could be quite unappealing at times. Even more so at the idea that witches were lusting after someone who wasn’t their husband. Narcissa couldn’t imagine herself fantasizing about anyone besides Lucius. With his pride, confidence, self-preserving demeanor, and command of the room every time he set foot somewhere, he still made her heart flutter and her knees buckle, even after twenty-six years of knowing each other and nineteen years of marriage.

She arrived at The Leaky Cauldron and demanded, “A prime table by the window, please. My husband and son will be joining us.”

The hostess didn’t argue, as she knew the Malfoys could easily make her life a living hell and not mind that fact one bit. Narcissa used the opportunity to give Aurora a bottle while waiting for Lucius and Draco to finish their shopping, though it wasn’t long after Aurora finished her lunch when the Malfoy men came into the restaurant. Draco had a look of disdain on his face as he carried his books in his arms, and Lucius was holding his right eye with his hand. They approached the table, and Narcissa asked, “What the Merlin happened to you?”

“It’s Mr. Weasley’s fault,” Draco whined. “That author, Gilderoy Lockhart, was holding a book signing at Flourish and Blotts. He’s going to be the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor at school this year, and the Famous Harry Pottah was there with the Weasels and Granger. Well, of course Pottah can’t even go to a bloody book shop without making the news. Father tried to put them in their place, and Mr. Weasel just shoved him into a bookshelf. A brawl occurred between them.”

“You had a duel in Flourish and Blotts?” asked Narcissa in astonishment.

“More of a Muggle-style scuffle,” said Lucius in embarrassment. He lowered his hand, and the area around his cold, gray eye was turning an ugly combination of black, blue, dark-red, and purple.

“Lucius,” Narcissa gasped, “you’re injured.” She began to fuss over the bruising.

“I’m fine, Cissy. It’s mostly my pride that’s been injured. Evidently, the Weasels don’t care about respecting Wizarding families such as ours. Thankfully, that oaf Hogwarts calls a Gamekeeper got Arthur off of me.”

“It was a pretty heavy-looking book that fell on Father’s eye,” Draco commented.

Narcissa lifted Aurora out of her stroller and secured her hold on her daughter. “We need to go to St. Mungo’s to get that bruising looked at.”

“Cissy…”

“No arguing. I fainted in Ollivanders, and you forced me to get examined.”

“We didn’t know what caused you to faint because we didn’t know you were pregnant. I know the cause of this bruising is that a bloody book fell on me and hit me in the eye.” Narcissa gave Lucius her ‘wife look’, and he sighed and grumbled, “Okay, fine. If you insist.”

The family Apparated to St. Mungo’s, and Narcissa approached the crabby Welcome Witch. “Excuse me, ma’am. My husband needs to be seen in the Accidents and Emergencies department.”

The Welcome Witch looked up at them and asked, “Weren’t you all here at this time last year?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed. “What does my visit last year have to do with us being here currently?”

“Just seems to me that your trips to Diagon Alley should cease.”

“Just get a Healer to examine my husband.”

“What happened?”

“My dear husband was in a fight at Flourish and Blotts. He was hit in the head with a book and needs to be examined.”

“I’m fine. My wife is overreacting,” Lucius quipped.

The Welcome Witch noticed the bruising and handed Narcissa the intake form. “Fill this out and return it to me.”

They all sat down again, and Draco said, “I’m feeling an overwhelming sense of déjà vu.”

Aurora began crying, as it was getting close to her naptime, so Narcissa asked, “Dragon, would you gently push the pram back and forth to soothe her while I fill out these forms?”

“Yes, Mother.” Draco did as instructed, and he made a few shushing noises while he did so. As unemotional and self-assured as he could be, Draco was much different around Aurora. Narcissa had had her doubts, but Draco had grown quite fond of his little sister, less his occasional annoyance with her primary communication method.

An A&E Healer examined Lucius, conducting neurological and cognitive tests in addition to some imaging tests. He was put under mild concussion treatment protocol for the next forty-eight hours. Narcissa paid for the services, and the family Apparated home. It was nearing Aurora’s bedtime, so Narcissa shouted, “Dobby!”

Dobby appeared. “Yes, Mistress?”

“Make two cups of peppermint tea and take them to the master bed chamber.”

“Right away, Mistress.” Dobby left the room.

“Draco, go get ready for bed. Lucius, go rest,” she demanded to son and husband, respectively. Neither wizard argued.

Once Narcissa had settled Aurora down for the evening, Narcissa knew she had some business to take care of before turning in for the night. She went to Draco’s bed chamber, and he wasn’t reading, but rather polishing his Nimbus 2001. “It’s time for bed, Dragon. You can finish polishing your broom in the morning.”

Draco sighed in disappointment, but complied. As he tucked himself into bed, he asked, “Mother, do you think I’ll be a great wizard one day?”

“Of course. Why wouldn’t you?”

“Because Father made a comment to Mr. Borgin about how I’ll be nothing more than a thief if I don’t get my grades up this year.”

“Well, your final marks from last year were a little low.”

“I got mostly A’s. I got an O in Potions, and an E in Transfiguration. My only P was Herbology.”

“A’s don’t get you into N.E.W.T. level courses and don’t lead to jobs; E’s and O’s do,” said Narcissa. “I know your father is hard on you, but he only wants what’s best for you.”

“It’s not my fault my grades aren’t as good. All the professors except Professor Snape favor that Mudblood Hermione.”

“I know it’s hard with the bias against us. We’re pure-bloods, we’re Slytherins, we stand up for preserving our purity, and we’re Malfoys. But as Malfoys, we have certain expectations to uphold. You’re superior to her, Dragon, in multiple ways. Do you really like that you were bested by a Muggle-born witch?”

Draco wrinkled his nose in disgust. “No.”

“And do you want to prove that you’re naturally more gifted than her?”

“Yes.”

“Then you show Hermione Granger who’s the most talented wizard at Hogwarts.”

“Speaking of upholding the Malfoy legacy, may I remind you that Father physically fought Mr. Weasley?”

“Well, he’s the next one to be lectured on upholding the respect we command as Malfoys.” Narcissa stood. “Good night, Dragon.”

Narcissa had Dobby obtain an ice pack, and she entered the master bed chamber, where Lucius was in bed sipping his tea. She walked over to his side and placed the ice pack on his eye. “Here, the Healer said it will help reduce any swelling.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius gratefully, though his uncovered eye observed his wife standing in front of him with her arms crossed over her chest. “What’s wrong?”

“What’s wrong? Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, you engaged in a fist fight with Arthur Weasley in front of hundreds of people. Do you know how getting into a public fight with a blood traitor is going to look on the family?”

“He started it,” Lucius argued.

“I don’t care which one of you started it; you sunk low enough to reciprocate. You’re a Malfoy, Lucius. Draco told me you were scolding him about not living up to Malfoy expectations, which was the correct call. But you didn’t today, either.”

Lucius wanted to argue that he wasn’t going to let anyone bully him, but he didn’t have the energy to get into a battle of wits with Narcissa right now. He sighed and said, “I suppose I got caught up in the moment. I’ve casually slighted others beforehand, but usually our name has had enough esteem to prevent people from fighting or duelling me. I never believed Arthur Weasley would dare think about picking a fight with me, let alone actually starting one.”

Narcissa checked on Aurora before crawling under the covers. “I know he’s getting cocky with the Ministry conducting raids and with the pro-Muggle legislation being introduced. I also understand that the entire family is too chummy with Harry Potter, but that doesn’t mean we have to act like the Weasel brood. We’re better than that.”

“I suppose you’re right as per usual.”

“And don’t you forget it.”

“Besides, I made sure Arthur will be sorry for what he did to me as well as for those raids he’s been conducting, and the legislation he’s been pushing.”

“That’s my man,” she said, though she wasn’t quite sure what Lucius meant by that statement other than upping his donations to various influential causes. “Did you sell the poisons?”

“Yes, and Borgin will be by on Friday to get a few of the other items I’m selling. Plus, I…managed to get rid of another Dark object today.”

“Good, we should be safe in case the Ministry raids the Manor.” She kissed him, and he deepened the kiss. “Lucy,” she pushed him away slightly, “you’re not supposed to be engaging in vigorous activity, not to mention the fact that our daughter is right here in the room with us. Plus, your current appearance is a bit off-putting.” She stroked his blond locks and said, “But the Healer said that the bruising should heal in seven to fourteen days, which is right around the time Draco leaves for Hogwarts. It won’t be long before we transition Roe to sleeping in the nursery. And it has been a while since we’ve had a night to ourselves.”

“You don’t say?”

“If I can get Mother to watch Aurora, perhaps we can have an evening to ourselves sometime soon?”

“Oh no,” Lucius said jokingly.

“What?”

“I just remember our first date as just husband and wife after Draco was born. If I recall correctly, you spent most of it discussing how much you missed him.”

“That wasn’t just me who did,” she said and chuckled. “But that just means we love our children. So, what do you say, Mr. Malfoy?”

He kissed her again and said, “I say it’s a date.”

Chapter Text

The Monday after Draco went back to Hogwarts, Lucius and Narcissa planned their first date night in months. Narcissa didn’t have a clue where her husband was taking her; he liked to surprise her in that manner. As Narcissa prepared for the night, she had an animate conversation with Aurora, who was able to recognize faces and mimic language at five months old. “Well, baby girl, tonight will be Mummy and Daddy’s first time away from you while you spend the night with Grandmother. I’m going to miss you so much.” She walked over to the bassinet, and upon seeing her mother, Aurora began babbling nonsense and reached up for her. Narcissa picked her up and kissed her head. “It will only be for a few hours, though. I promise that Daddy and I will come home and snuggle with you later tonight. Now, do you want to help Mummy decide on what to wear for Daddy tonight?”

“Merlin, I’m not saying you don’t adore Draco, but you do enjoy having a little witch of your own, don’t you?”

Narcissa turned to face Lucius, and he was dressed in black dress robes. His long, blond hair flowed down his back like a golden waterfall, and the blouse under his dress robe was as white as snow covering Hogsmeade on a chilly winter afternoon. There was a tinge of light brown surrounding his right eye from where the bruise sustained in the fight was in the final stage of healing. But other than that, he was still has handsome as the moment he put her trunk into the overhead compartment on the Hogwarts Express. Merlin, did she love this man. “I somehow seem to remember when Draco was an infant how you used to dress him in matching father-son Slytherin Quidditch attire.”

“Fair enough,” said Lucius, taking Aurora from Narcissa. “Why aren’t you dressed, Cissy?” He observed her casual robes, which granted were still quite fancy compared to the average witch, but not her usual date night apparel.

“It’s our first night out as husband and wife since Aurora’s birth. I want it to be special, and I don’t know what I should wear.”

“I seem to remember going through this same scenario shortly after Draco was born.”

“I know, but it doesn’t get any easier. Draco’s in Scotland and Aurora is growing before our eyes. I have trouble balancing wanting alone time and missing them.”

“Well, maybe I could help you decide what to wear.”

“You hate clothes shopping unless it’s for yourself.”

“But it is my job to take care of my family,” said Lucius. He sat in the chair and laid a rag across his dress robes in case Aurora spit up before he placed her on his chest.

“All right,” said Narcissa as she went into her magnificent walk-in closet. Lucius stroked Aurora’s cheek, and she promptly began crying. Narcissa’s immediate instinct was to rush out and comfort her, but she heard Lucius begin talking to her to soothe her, and her tears stopped. Narcissa was having trouble deciding between a silk, purple dress and a velvet, green one, so she decided to let Lucius make the final decision.

When she came out, Aurora was chewing on Lucius’s forefinger. “I believe she might start teething soon. Draco told me last week he was playing with her and he got his finger stuck her mouth.”

“I believe so too. Her gums have been tender, and let’s just say she’s been little more difficult to nurse comfortably with her desire to chew on everything. Not to mention she’s been fussier. I asked her pediatric Healer if she was beginning to teethe, and she believed so. I bought her a few teething toys last week,” said Narcissa. She had Dobby bring her one and handed it to her husband. He offered it to her, and Aurora began to happily chew on the solid ring. “Now, darling, which dress do you like better?”

Lucius looked between the two dresses and said, “You’ll look beautiful in both, sweetheart.”

“That isn’t what I asked.”

“Cissy,” Lucius stood and placed Aurora in her bassinet before walking over to his wife, “tonight is about being together. That’s all that matters to me.” Narcissa smiled softly. “But since you asked, I think you specifically told me we’re allowed to wear colors besides green. You should wear the purple dress. It’s the same color you wore on our first date.”

“If you want to count Professor Slughorn’s Christmas party a date.”

“I escorted you to his office, we held hands, we danced, and we kissed. Sounds like it was a date to me.”

Narcissa squeezed his hand before she went to change into the dress. When she came back into the room, she cleared her throat to gain Lucius’s attention. When his eyes landed on his wife, he couldn’t help but let a seductive groan escape his throat. The dress wasn’t particularly form-fitting, but it did emphasize her curves and was a bit lower-cut than usual for her. “I take it you like what you see?”

Lucius walked over to Narcissa and laid his hands on her shoulders. “Maybe we shout skip supper and go straight to the pudding.”

She leaned her forehead against his and said, “I still think we should stick to the original plan. It will give us something to look forward to later.”

Lucius sighed in disappointment, but nodded. He picked up Aurora and said, “Well, Princess, it’s time to drop you off at Grandmother’s Manor.”

After Lucius and Narcissa dropped Aurora off with Druella, which proved more difficult than intended as Lucius had trouble getting Narcissa to leave Aurora, he Apparated them to downtown London. Narcissa was a bit surprised it was heavily populated with Muggles given their attitudes toward them. They were in front of some Muggle hotel, and Narcissa looked up at her husband in confusion. “I know we despise the Muggles who run the place, but I was reading one of the Muggle newspapers and the restaurant review section recommended this place. Said it had three Micha-something stars…anyway, it’s the Muggle way of saying the restaurant is very posh. And look on the bright side: we’ll be the noblest people in the room by our nature.”

Narcissa smiled brightly at that statement as Lucius led her into the hotel and toward the restaurant, Alain Ducasse. “This entire bloody hotel is half the size of our Manor,” Narcissa joked.

When they approached the host, Lucius said, “Table for two under Lucius Malfoy.”

The gentleman looked up the information on the sheet and said, “Right this way, sir, ma’am.” He led them to their table, handed the couple their menus, and said, “Enjoy your meal.”

They both nodded as Narcissa scanned the menu. “Luce, how are you going to pay for the meal? We don’t have Muggle money.” Lucius held up a thick wad of notes in his hand. “How did you get pounds?”

“Please, it’s easy to convince most of these money exchangers that Galleons are some sort of exotic currency. And when all else fails, there’s the brief use of the Imperius Curse.”

“You know you have to be careful about using that, darling.”

“Thankfully, I didn’t have to use it this time.”

The waiter approached their table, and they ordered a bottle of champagne and a caviar appetizer. The waiter brought and poured the drinks and took their entrée orders before leaving. “Are you sure I’ll be okay, Luce? You know Aurora still nurses once or twice a night, and I don’t want alcohol in my system.”

“Didn’t Healer Atwater say you’d be fine having one or two drinks?”

“Yes, but I’m still nervous.”

“Trust me, by the time I’m finished with you tonight, the champagne will be out of your system.” He winked and her stomach twisted in knots—in a good way.

Their entrees arrived—an order of pasta with lobster and truffles for Narcissa, and marinated bass for Lucius—and as they ate, Narcissa asked, “So where are you taking me after dinner?”

“It’s a secret, Cissy. And if you try to probe my mind, I’ll use Occlumency.”

Curse her husband and his cunning nature and resourcefulness. He embodied nearly every quality of Slytherin House, and while Narcissa loved the challenge, as did he with her, it made life with him difficult sometimes. The couple had dessert, which was some sort of chocolate truffle crème brulee, and Lucius arduously counted out the money to pay for the bill before they left the restaurant. He checked the time on his gold pocket watch before he said, “We need to Apparate to the Barbican Centre soon.”

Narcissa nodded, and they both Apparated to the said location. Since it was Monday, it was the dark day for the West End and other performance venues in London, but the Barbican Centre seemed to be quite lively right now. “Luce, isn’t Monday the dark day for the Muggle theater district?”

“Usually, but tonight it’s being used. I remember Fudge mentioning that they were going to charm Barbican Hall for a special performance by the International Symphony of Wizards and Witches. They’re currently doing a worldwide tour.”

“Oh, Luce,” Narcissa kissed his cheek, “this is wonderful. I’ve always wanted to see them live, but we’ve never gotten the chance. But what does this place look like to the Muggles right now?”

“Beats me, but it isn’t my concern,” he said as he pulled out the tickets. The theater was grand with several levels containing rows upon rows of red plush velvet seats. Naturally, Lucius had acquired prime seats perfectly distanced from the stage- the center of Row C. As the lights dimmed, Narcissa was captivated by the performance. While Lucius enjoyed classical music to some degree, he knew tonight was about making Narcissa feel special. While they loved Draco and Aurora dearly, life had become stressful with two children, one of them being an infant who demanded a good amount of their time and energy. Narcissa deserved to have one night off to be pampered.

After the enthralling recital ended, the couple stepped out into the cool, night air, the wind sending a slight chill through them. “So, what do you say, darling? Did you want to have a pleasurable evening tonight?” asked Narcissa.

“We can start by going home the same way Muggles do: on the tube?”

The couple both chuckled to themselves and Narcissa said, “Even if we did want to engage in Muggle rubbish transportation just for a laugh, it would take too long to get home.” And before Lucius could say anything in response, Narcissa had Apparated the both of them home.

Chapter Text

The couple arrived in the sitting room, and Lucius immediately began to kiss Narcissa passionately. “Luce,” she uttered against his lips in pleasure, but pushed him back. “It’s comforting to know you are still so eager after all these years, but I would like to pump before we begin. It will help me leak less, and besides, I have a special surprise for you.” She winked at him and walked away before he could respond, swaying her hips seductively as she did so. She knew it would drive Lucius insane making him wait, but that it would also pay off in the long run. She quietly locked herself in the small room where she pumped, and for once, was grateful to Muggles for inventing something useful to help with breastfeeding, even if it did make her feel like some sort of dairy cow. After she finished, she Apparated into her walk-in closet, as she didn’t want to spoil the surprise for Lucius. She could hear him pacing the master bed chamber, grumbling to himself that she was taking too long. Merlin was her dear husband impatient at times. She pulled off the gown and placed it on the side of closet with clothes to be laundered, and she changed into her new attire for the occasion. She stepped out into the room, where Lucius had taken to sitting on the bed. He had changed into his pajamas, as he knew their foreplay often involved undressing each other as part of the thrill. His hair was pulled back into a ponytail, and he was tapping his foot in anticipation. Finally, Narcissa called, “Lucius?”

He glanced over at her, and right now, she was wearing a deep red, silk robe. Her hair was cascading past her shoulders like a flowing fountain of honey. She knew he was dying to know what apparel she was wearing underneath the robe, and the thought of it was already visibly forming through his pajama pants. Merlin, it didn’t take much for Lucius to be ready, but after nineteen years of marriage, she was still thoroughly pleased that it was her and her alone who brought that kind of excitement into Lucius’s life. She sashayed over to him and he immediately laid his hands on her hips before allowing them to wander all over her body. “Are you trying to kill the mood with this color?” he asked jokingly.

Narcissa laughed at his sarcasm and shook her head. “Changing things up is always more exciting,” she whispered in his ear.

He groaned in response. “That is true, my darling.” He stood and pressed his body up against her, slamming her against the wall before attacking her mouth with his. As their tongues fervently danced around each other, Lucius muttered, “I’ve missed this.”

“I have too,” said Narcissa. They hadn’t had much time since Aurora was born, at least not one that was overly satisfying. Narcissa’s third trimester had been hell in regard to pain, pressure, and finding a comfortable position, and every time they tried to briefly escape to another room, Aurora would start fussing. And quickie shower sex? That wasn’t a good idea at all.

“Wait,” Lucius stopped the smooching, much to Narcissa’s disappointment, “now that we know you can conceive unlike what we had originally thought…”

“I had Healer Atwater prescribe me a potion. It’s the magical equivalent of what Muggles call ‘the pill’ and I take a dose every day.”

“Okay.” Lucius didn’t hesitate to begin again. “I love you so bloody much.”

“Then shut up and show me, Luce.” Lucius knew that, despite her submissive conduct in public, his wife was quite demanding during their romantic endeavors. But he didn’t mind; they both respected each other dearly and they wouldn’t push each other into doing anything the other didn’t want. Lucius began to nip at her ears and suck on her neck. “Darling,” Narcissa lulled her head back in contentment, “you’ll leave marks which will be noticed by others.”

“Do you want me to stop?”

“Merlin, no. That’s what concealer is for.” Lucius’s lips lingered on her neck, sucking at the pale flesh before traveling to her collarbone, Narcissa sighing in pleasure. He ran his finger along her shoulders and clavicle, goose bumps forming over each and every inch of skin. He gazed into her eyes, his gray orbs pouring his heart and soul into her sky blue ones. “You are so beautiful.”

He began to fiddle with the belt on her robe, and Narcissa asked, “Eager to know what’s underneath, are we?”

Lucius gave a throaty chuckle as he untied the belt and let the robe fall open. Underneath it, Narcissa was clad in a red, lace chemise. To be honest, there wasn’t much of it, which made the outfit all the more appealing to him. Her figure had changed some—her cleavage was noticeably larger due to milk production, and her tummy still had a little bit of a pooch—but Narcissa Malfoy was still the smartest, most sophisticated, and dare he say, sexiest witch he had ever laid eyes on. “It was quite a bold choice for you to go with a bright red chemise.”

“I figured I wasn’t going to be wearing it long.” Narcissa slipped out of the robe and Lucius scooped her into his arms. She gave a squeal of delight before he gently placed her on the bed. He stroked her hair for a few moments, and she uttered, “Take me, Luce.”

He climbed in next to her, and they began kissing again while Lucius allowed his hands to wander over her body once more. He kissed her neck and her collarbone while she stroked his back along his spine. She unbuttoned the buttons on his pajama shirt one-by-one, and he slid it off of his shoulders and tossed it across the room. The fact that Lucius had well-toned abs would probably come as a shock to most every other witch in the Wizarding world, but Narcissa loved the fact that it was her little secret. The only difference was the fact that his stomach was a bit rounder. “Looks like I’m not the only one who gained a wee bit of tummy during my pregnancy.”

“You’re the one who constantly kept sweets in the house.”

“I can offer you something sweeter right now.”

“I’m sure you can.” He journeyed down her chest and began kissing her breasts, soaking what little fabric was covering them. She ran her hands all over his chest, the feeling of his fit physique causing her to shutter with anticipation. She flipped him onto his back and began kissing his chest and stomach with the same passion, running her finger along the hem of his pants line. She could feel his arousal against her own stomach; it didn’t surprise her, because he usually just had to look at or fantasize about her naked body to be ready. But she was the lucky witch who could take care of Lucius Malfoy’s needs in this capacity, and she bloody loved that fact.

She tugged on the top of his trousers, and she heard him whisper, “Be careful.” She nodded as she slowly slid them down his legs, being careful not to bust his excitement to see her forming. She stroked his cheek lovingly and said, “I’ve missed feeling this close to you.” And she meant it. She had her other mates, some of them wizards, but only Lucius knew her in this intimate of a manner, and she him.

He ran his finger over the lace and let it travel to the valley of her breasts. “Are you comfortable with letting me stimulate your breasts?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes, just don’t become worried or surprised if I leak.”

“We have nursing pads and magic to clean things.”

“Ever the optimist.” Lucius pulled the lingerie up over her head, and it landed somewhere else in their bed chamber. She lied back down and he began sucking on her right breast, his tongue grazing around her nipple and areola. Narcissa whimpered a little in pleasure, and she could feel herself getting wet. He began running his pointer finger around her other nipple, squeezing and fondling her left breast every so often. Narcissa shuttered in excitement as her juices soaked her panties even further. “Lucius,” she attempted to command, though it came out as a lengthy sigh.

“Do you want me to stop?”

“Go further down,” she demanded.

“My pleasure,” he answered in a tone which caused a physical response in both of them. He kissed her abdomen, sucking at the flesh along her panty line, his hands trailing along her thighs. He slid her underwear down her long, lean legs and fully discarded the apparel. “I’m about to make your world more magical than it already is.” Lucius’s deep alluring voice elicited a response in Narcissa which Lucius tasted when he dove between her legs.

“Lucius,” Narcissa cried out as she arched her back and further into his mouth. His tongue found her clit, and he began circling it. Narcissa felt a pleasurable feeling forming in the pit of her stomach, her heart racing and her breath quickening as her orgasm built. Lucius, being the gentleman he was, always made sure she came first. It had taken a while, but after nineteen years of learning about each other’s bodies, their likes, and their dislikes, he was quite proficient at pleasing her now. The contractions began—thankfully, enjoyable ones this time around—and Narcissa yelled out, “Bloody hell.”

Once she climaxed, Lucius stopped his sucking and crawled up to see her face-to-face. Narcissa pulled him on top of her and smashed her lips against his. She tasted her juices that were still covering his lips. “Roll over,” she commanded.

Lucius complied, and Narcissa carefully removed his underwear. They were both wearing nothing now, so they took a moment to admire each other. Neither one of them knew someone else intimately; they both treasured the fact that this aspect of life was unique between them compared to their other relationships. Narcissa began to rhythmically stroke Lucius’s penis, running her forefinger from the tip to the base, occasionally fondling it just for good measure. Lucius was aware that Narcissa wasn’t particularly fond of giving oral often, so when she did, he knew it was because she was committed to pleasing him the way he was dedicated to satisfying her. She used her tongue to apply the same steady motion. “Cissy…”

“I want to tonight,” she answered, knowing that he was well-aware of her usual preferences. She stopped briefly and circled his manhood with her finger again. “I want to thank my husband for being such a wonderful presence in my life.”

She went back to her business. “Cissy,” he groaned, his husky voice sending a shudder down her spine.

“You like that, don’t you?” Once she finished the task at hand, she crawled next to him and he crawled on top of her. Of course, they enjoyed missionary. They were a traditional couple after all. Though in actuality, it differed every time depending on their mood. He positioned himself, and he asked, “Are you ready, my love?”

She reached behind his head and undid the ponytail, letting his blond locks flow loose. “Yes, Luce, take me,” she exclaimed.

He slowly slid into her, being careful since it had been a while and he didn’t know how comfortable she would be. She gasped at the sensation, so he asked, “Are you okay, Cissy?”

“Yes,” she answered, “I’m wet enough. Just start slowly. I’ll tell you when to increase your speed.”

“All right, darling,” he responded lovingly as he maintained a steady pace with his hip movements. He could hear Narcissa’s breathing increasing as well as her moans of excitement. “Lucius, go harder. Go faster.” He increased the pace as he felt his orgasm build, and he could feel underneath him that another one was building for Narcissa as well. Her walls tensed around him as he released inside of her, and she arched her back up into him again as they both came, the couple yelling each other’s names out in unison. He stayed on top of her for a few moments, their hot and heavy breaths intermingling before Lucius rolled over to his side of the bed. Their chests heaved, a warm sensation had spread throughout their bodies, and they were in a total state of euphoria.

“I have to hand it to you, darling, even though you are a powerful wizard, that is still the most magical thing you can do.”

Lucius couldn’t help but chuckle, thoroughly pleased with his wife’s ecstasy. He took her hand in his and said, “Good, because I would be disappointed with myself if it wasn’t good for you anymore.”

Narcissa scooted closer to Lucius, and he wrapped his muscular arms around her. He stroked her back up and down as she snuggled against his chest. As they cuddled, she listened to the rise and fall of his breath and his slow and steady heartbeat. He had always made her feel relaxed and safe, even when they were children. She ran her fingers over his stomach, the diamond on her engagement ring and the emeralds on her Claddagh ring glistening in the moonlight peeking through the evergreen curtains. “What did I do in life to get the privilege of being loved by Lucius Malfoy?”

“You were born a pure-blood Black witch, you couldn’t put your own trunk in the overhead train compartments, you have great taste in Hogwarts Houses and wizards, and you’re the strongest, most powerful witch I know.”

“Well, I guess my good looks and fierce personality attracted you to me, so I have that going for me too. Plus, you love a challenge.” Narcissa took a deep breath, inhaling the scent of the musk-scented shampoo she loved so deeply. “It’s nice to be able to smell your shampoo without feeling the urge to toss my biscuits.”

Lucius smiled and they remained in silence for several minutes before Lucius said, “I love you, Cissy. So bloody much.”

“I love you too, Lucy.” She kissed him and let her lips linger.

“I’m happy just staying this way all night.”

“I would love that as well, but we can’t. We have a baby to obtain from Mother’s house.”

“I know,” said Lucius, but he nestled up against her again, his abdomen pressed against her back, and his nose nuzzling her hair. He kissed her shoulder and massaged them while she sighed in satisfaction. “We’ll go get her in five more minutes.”

“Five more minutes,” Narcissa agreed, enjoying the moment in the arms of her beloved.

Chapter Text

It was a cool, fall morning when it finally happened. Lucius had an early morning meeting with Fudge and other members of the financial committee, so Narcissa awoke to an empty bed. She heard fussing coming from next door, so she pulled on her robe and meandered next door, as Aurora had been transitioning to sleeping in the nursery. Narcissa walked over to the crib, where Aurora was kicking and babbling to herself. “How’s Mummy’s little witch?” Upon hearing her mother’s voice, Aurora looked over, smiled, and began to giggle with excitement. Narcissa lifted Aurora out of her crib and kissed the top of her head. “Do you know that you are six months old today? Merlin, I can’t believe we’re already halfway to your first birthday. Daddy, Draco, and I can’t imagine our lives without you.” She placed Aurora down on the changing table as she continued to converse with her, to which Aurora would coo and babble back. “Daddy won’t be around much today. He has a very important place in the Ministry of Magic. He helps the British Minister of Magic make important decisions, decisions that affect our relationships with other witches and wizards. He voices his opinions how families like ours are the most important and you know why? You, little lady, are a pure-blood witch, meaning you don’t have any non-Magical ancestry in your blood as far back as both sides of your family tree go.” Narcissa grabbed a skirt, some leggings, and a pink shirt before dressing Aurora. “Mummy, Daddy, and Draco are all pure-bloods too, so we’re all naturally very powerful wizards and witches.” She cradled Aurora in her arms and said, “Now, let’s see if you’ve learnt to like solid foods better than you did last week.”

Without Lucius and Draco around, the Manor was eerily empty. As of right now, there wasn’t a rambunctious toddler running the halls, laughing and screaming at the top of his lungs like she was used to. Merlin had Draco been quite the little ball of energy. While Narcissa enjoyed the usual quiet minus Aurora’s cries, she had to admit she did love when the entire family was together. “Dobby?” she called.

Dobby appeared in front of her. “Yes, Mistress?”

“Prepare me some scrambled eggs, bacon, and tea, and also bring me a containter of the iron-fortified infant cereal, a bottle of my milk, and one of the infant-sized spoons,” she demanded.

“Right away, Mistress.” Dobby went into the kitchen as Narcissa prepared Aurora for breakfast.

Narcissa mixed the cereal—there was no way she was going to let Dobby do it—and as the Malfoy witches ate, Narcissa said, “Today we’re going to Apparate to Hogsmeade and have a lunch date with Mrs. Crabbe. She’s one of Mummy’s closest mates, and her son, Vincent, is your big brother’s closest mate. It will be a nice day out just the three of us.”

Narcissa had Dobby clean the dishes after breakfast and gathered Aurora’s supplies before Apparating to Hogsmeade. The leaves on the trees were red, orange, and yellow. The air was crisp, and cobblestone street had wizards and witches shuffling about. Victoria was standing in front Honeydukes waiting for her. “Cissy, it’s been too long.”

“Likewise.” Narcissa nodded in understanding.

“Merlin, I can’t believe Roe is six months old today.” She glanced into the stroller at the content infant.

“If you’re feeling that surprised, imagine my feelings on the matter.”

“They do grow fast,” Victoria admitted. “How are Vincent and Draco already second years? We’ll be attending their graduation before we know it.”

“Don’t remind me,” said Narcissa as she adjusted Aurora’s blanket, though her daughter was an easy-going baby, so she was happily babbling to herself. “Would you mind following me inside? I wanted to buy a few sweets to send to Draco.”

“Of course, I’m sure their roommates enjoy your gifts by default.”

Narcissa picked out a few Sugar Quills and Fizzing Whizzbees before she paid. “Merlin, I can’t believe I sent Lucius here in the middle of the night.”

“Seriously?”

“Yes, when I was expecting her,” said Narcissa, nodding toward the stroller. “Made him get me Cauldron Cakes and Liquorice Wands. And the amusing part is I’m not particularly fond of either sweet.”

“I craved artisanal cheese when I was pregnant with Vincent. I mean the types of gourmet cheeses they reserve for Ministry functions. I drove Atticus mental.”

“I craved crisps with Draco and sweets with Aurora. I was practically a cliché of the old wives-tales. Maybe that’s why Draco isn’t particularly fond of crisps.”

When lunchtime approached, the three witches went to The Three Broomsticks and Narcissa fed a bottle to Aurora. “There you go, sweetheart.”

“Has she shown any signs of magic yet?” asked Victoria as she sipped her Butterbeer.

“No, not yet,” Narcissa answered and sighed.

“Vincent was three months old. He managed to figure out how to light candles on his own. Practically burnt the Manor down a few times.”

“Draco was a late-bloomer for a pure-blood wizard. He was nearly eighteen months old. Lucius and I were so concerned, because I showed signs of magic at nine months, and Lucius proved he was Magical at six months. We were terrified that Draco was a Squib. Can you imagine how scandalous it would have been for us to be raising a child with Black and Malfoy blood in him, yet was a Squib, especially while serving the Dark Lord? We would have been the laughing stock of Wizarding society. Merlin, I’ll never forget the day he finally performed magic. I was baking sweets for a fundraising event for St. Mungo’s, and Draco was seated in his high chair. I turned my back for a few seconds to acquire a few ingredients, and when I turned around again, Draco had a chocolate chip biscuit in his hands. Merlin, I broke down in tears I was so excited. Called Lucius into the room and we both just cried tears of joy. It was difficult to hide Draco’s lack of magic for so long from the Dark Lord. Lucius was worried he would kill Draco.”

“And now, here we are with two wizards and a witch.”

The women ate their meals, Victoria providing Narcissa with the latest gossip about the Wizarding world since the latter wasn’t leaving her Manor as often due to having a baby. When Aurora began crying, Narcissa rocked her back and forth and made a few shushing noises before she turned to Victoria and said, “I think I need to take her home for a nap. A busy village isn’t conducive to a restful slumber.” Narcissa placed a few Galleons on the table to help pay for the bill and said, “It was a pleasure seeing you, Vicky. I hope we can meet sometime again soon.”

“Likewise,” said Victoria.

Narcissa secured her hold on Aurora and Apparated home. The elder Malfoy witch took the younger one to the nursery and changed her diaper before rocking her to sleep. Narcissa placed a sleepy Aurora in her crib and rubbed her chest. “Have a good nap, darling.”

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

Lucius arrived home from his meetings an hour later. “Cissa?” he called.

“In the library, Luce.” He walked to the library and found Narcissa seated on the sofa, reading some rubbish romance novel. “It is so difficult to find a novel not forcing the Muggle-Wizard blood-mixing agenda. Good thing it was one of the free books from Flourish and Blotts I received in gratitude for the donation to help repair the damage Arthur Weasley caused.” She shook her head in disgust and threw the book down onto the coffee table. “Remind me to find something else to read.” He leaned down to kiss her and she asked, “How were your meetings?”

“They were fine. I believe I can sway Fudge not to sign the Muggle Protection Act. If only I could get Weasley Sr. as well as Dumbledore out of their respective positions, we’d be better off in life.” Narcissa nodded in agreement and shuffled closer to where he had sat down next to her. “How was lunch with Vicky?”

“Fine.”

“Cissy, what’s wrong?”

“She was just asking if Aurora has shown signs of magic yet.”

“Six to nine months of age is a perfectly normal time.”

“I know. It’s just always a concern in the back of my head. Look at the Longbottom ‘wizard’,” said Narcissa using air quotes. Crying came from the small stone Narcissa had charmed to act as a baby monitor. “Sounds like she might need a nappy change.”

“I’ll go with you, love. Two hands are better than one.” When the couple reached the nursery, they could no longer hear their daughter’s cries. “She must have soothed herself back to sleep,” Lucius commented.

“Let me check,” said Narcissa. She quietly opened the door and walked over to the crib. Aurora was asleep again, but there was something different about her from when Narcissa had left the room a few hours ago. She hadn’t recalled giving Aurora her pacifier. It couldn’t be… "Lucius,” Narcissa began to laugh and cry simultaneously.

“What’s wrong, love? Is she all right?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes, I…I didn’t give Aurora her dummy when I put her down for her nap earlier. It was on the changing table/dresser.”

Lucius looked across the room to the aforementioned piece of furniture, and then back to Aurora. “She must’ve been crying because she wanted her dummy, but she seems to have managed to summon it on her own.”

“Oh, Lucius, thank Merlin we have a witch.” Narcissa wrapped her arms around her husband, and he reciprocated.

“We do, darling.”

They quietly left the nursery since Aurora was content, and Narcissa said, “I’ll tell Draco in the letter I’m going to write to him when I send him the sweets I purchased for him today. I’m sure he’ll be pleased to read the good news.”

“Merlin, good thing underage magic use is illegal. I can’t even begin to imagine sibling rivalries involving duels.”

“Oh Merlin, help us,” Narcissa uttered jokingly.

Chapter Text

Narcissa gazed at one of the portraits now displayed above the mantle of the fireplace. It was the first Malfoy family portrait as a family of four. Lucius and Draco were both wearing green dress robes, and Narcissa and Aurora were in green dresses. Narcissa was seated with Aurora in her lap, the little witch looking uninterested in the picture; Lucius and Draco were standing behind Narcissa, and they both had serious expression, as Malfoy men were not to smile in portraits. The exception to that rule was in Lucius and Narcissa’s wedding portrait hanging front and center directly over the mantle; the couple wasn’t looking at the camera, but instead, looking at each other, both of them smiling broadly. No one could mistake how in love they were after looking at the photo. Merlin, they looked like babies in that picture, as Narcissa was eighteen, and Lucius had just turned nineteen when they married.

Of course, now that over nineteen years had passed since that day, the couple was well beyond the honeymoon phase. Their love had settled into a quiet and mutual compassion and respect as opposed to the intense passion and desire of their early days as newlyweds. While they didn’t have the time or the energy to go at it all hours of the day like they had at one time in their married life, they still found ways to enjoy each other’s company as well as to show their love for each other.

The final picture over the mantle was actually two portraits in the same frame, which were Draco’s and Aurora’s first baby pictures, respectively. Narcissa couldn’t help but smile at how alike her son and her daughter looked side-by-side; they could’ve been twins to be honest. The primary differences between the two siblings were that their noses, of all facial features, were different, and Aurora’s eyes were lighter than Draco’s. Narcissa looked down at Aurora, who was snuggled in her arms against her chest, and smiled as she bounced and rocked the eight-month-old in a soothing motion as she slept. “Cissy?”

Narcissa hadn’t heard Lucius come into the room; they were both fairly quiet when they Apparated. She turned, smiled at him, and kissed him. “How was your day?”

“It was fine. You know Arthur Weasley was fined fifty Galleons?”

“Merlin, for what?” asked Narcissa as she attempted to hold in her chuckles.

“A member of his brood, the one in Draco’s class, flew an enchanted car to Hogwarts, and he crashed into the Whomping Willow. But he was fined for enchanting the car in the first place. You’ll get to read the opinion of yours truly in The Daily Prophet tomorrow morning.”

“Mm. Because the world always becomes a better place when Lucius Malfoy voices his thoughts,” said Narcissa half-seriously and half-facetiously.

“Remind me to clip it so I can send it Draco tomorrow,” Lucius said, not even noticing his wife’s slight sarcasm. He kissed her again and asked, “How was your day?”

Narcissa sighed. “All right.” She went back to looking at the photographs.

“What’s wrong, Cissy?”

“I’m just having trouble accepting the fact that Draco decided to stay at Hogwarts for Christmas holiday this year.”

Lucius nodded in understanding. He was surprised to find out Draco didn’t want to come home. “I think it might be his subtle way of rebelling. He’ll be fine, though.”

“I know, but it was going to be our first Christmas as a family of four. All of us gathered by the one of the trees, opening presents, having the Christmas feast together…it’s already my first Christmas without Father, and now it’s our first Christmas without Draco.”

Lucius had noticed that Narcissa wasn’t in the festive spirit as she usually was this time of year. She usually went above and beyond decorating the Manor, as it was the only time they did any sort of housework or decorating themselves over having Dobby do it. By now, the Manor usually had wreaths in the windows; white, red, and green lights strung about; several trees in the sitting room, drawing room, dining room, and ballroom; and stockings hung by the fireplace. They would have made at least three trips to Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade a piece to shop for Christmas presents; instead, there was a small handful of presents to send to Draco and a stack of gifts for Aurora, both piles still needing to be wrapped. “Cissa,” Lucius laid his hand on her shoulder, “I know you’re upset that Draco isn’t coming home for Christmas holiday, but we can still make it special. If nothing else, we should go all out for Aurora’s sake.”

“She won’t remember it.”

“No, she won’t.” Lucius nodded in agreement. “But we will. It’s still her first Christmas.”

Narcissa looked down at the tiny witch. “I suppose you’re right. Perhaps we can spend the next few days decorating, shopping, and wrapping gifts.”

“All tasks you’re efficient at,” Lucius muttered jokingly under his breath.

“We also have one more aspect of Christmas we need to discuss,” said Narcissa. “But let me take a seat so we can both be more comfortable while she naps.”

“You know Aurora has a cot for that purpose?”

“I do, but she started crying every time I put her down, so I just kept her with me.”

“Here, let me try to hold her while you rest.” Lucius attempted to take his daughter into his arms, to which she began fussing. Lucius promptly handed Aurora back to Narcissa, and Narcissa made a few shushing noises to calm her.

“You know she prefers me when she’s tired,” Narcissa said and rubbed Lucius’s shoulder comfortingly, as he looked a little hurt.

“I know,” said Lucius. “I just want to atone for the fact that I wasn’t around much when Draco was young.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. Lucius was different with Aurora than he was with Draco, even when the latter had been a baby. Lucius was much more protective of Aurora and more involved with her. Maybe it was because she was a girl, so he felt a stronger desire to protect Aurora like he did Narcissa. Maybe it was because Lucius hadn’t been as involved in Draco’s infant and toddler years as a result of being heavily involved in the fighting and the fallout of the war. Narcissa didn’t know for sure why, but she knew Lucius was trying harder to be present in their daughter’s life, and Draco’s too. “I just remember the fact that Draco loved being held by everyone. Aurora is much warier.”

“The boy did love being the center of attention.” Narcissa smiled fondly at the memory. “Anyway, we need to discuss whether or not we’re going to do Father Christmas with Aurora.”

Father Christmas was largely a Muggle tradition, one that the Malfoys had rejected, and the Blacks had surprisingly embraced. They had entertained the concept with Draco—the only ones in their friend group to do so—and he had turned out just fine. Lucius sighed and sat down next to Narcissa. “Draco didn’t suddenly become a Muggle-lover even though we did Father Christmas with him. It’s not like we have to go to Muggle department store and sit her in some stranger’s lap.”

“That is true,” Narcissa said. “It’s not like we have to worry about disappointing her in regard to Father Christmas not bringing her what she wants.”

Lucius chuckled in amusement. “Then it’s settled. Starting tomorrow, we are preparing Malfoy Manor for a visit from Father Christmas.”

The couple heard a pounding on the front door, and the noise caused Aurora to stir. Lucius quietly stood and grabbed his cane in case he needed his wand. He laid his hand on Narcissa’s shoulder and instructed, “Stay here while I go investigate.”

Narcissa nodded and rocked Aurora to try to calm her. She heard her husband’s voice announce, “It’s Shacklebolt and another witch. She looks familiar.”

“Let them enter,” said Narcissa.

“You should take Aurora upstairs first,” said Lucius. “I don’t want her injured or killed if we end up having to duel them.”

Narcissa nodded again and Apparated into Aurora’s nursery. “It’s okay, baby girl,” Narcissa cooed as she placed Aurora in her crib. The child began to cry, and Narcissa’s first instinct was to scoop her back into her arms, but Lucius was correct: Aurora needed to learn to self-soothe. It had been a torturous process for Narcissa when Draco had been learning to self-soothe, as it had gone against every instinct in her. He would cry for thirty to sixty minutes sometimes before falling asleep. Thankfully, Aurora fell asleep in about five minutes.

Narcissa quietly closed the door behind her and descended the stairs, where Lucius, Kingsley, and another witch whose hair color matched the suit of the American version of Father Christmas were standing in the foyer. Narcissa went over to her husband’s side, and Kingsley held up his credentials. “Kingsley Shacklebolt, ma’am. This is one of the Ministry’s Aurors-in-training, Nymphadora Tonks.”

“Don’t call me Nymphadora!” the red-haired witch scolded Kingsley. Her hair color changed from red to orange. Even with the changing hair color, Narcissa could see not only in the witch’s dark eyes which had a twinkle to them, but also in her facial structure who she was: Andromeda’s daughter.

“We have received a recommendation from the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Office to conduct a thorough investigation of the Manor,” said Kinsley as he held up the warrant. The couple nodded, knowing who provided the suggestion. Narcissa did not know how good of Legilimens the Aurors were, but she began using Occlumency to shield them from accessing her true thoughts. She briefly probed Lucius’s mind and found that he was as well.

“May I ask where Moody is?” asked Lucius.

“He’s on another assignment,” answered Kingsley. “Now, we would like to proceed with the investigation.”

Kinglsey and the other Auror, the one he kept calling Tonks, began to inspect the foyer and sitting room. “Weasley Senior,” Lucius muttered under his breath.

Narcissa nodded in understanding, but it took all she could to keep employing Occlumency at the moment. As Kingsley and Tonks did their work, which took several hours given the size of the Manor, Narcissa couldn’t help but keep wondering about the young witch. Did Tonks even know of their relation? Had Dromeda ever told her about the “evil family who disowned her?” Surely, Dromeda had mentioned them. Not that Narcissa had ever desired to meet her niece. Yet here said niece was, inspecting her own house and invading their privacy for the sake of the Ministry’s version of justice and safety. Tonks was obviously a Metamorphmagus with her ever-changing hair color; it was currently spikey and a bright shade of pink.

The two Aurors thoroughly inspected every room in the Manor, including every bathroom and guest room, Draco’s sleeping quarters, and even the master bed chamber. Lucius and Narcissa followed them, answering every question the Aurors asked; whether or not it was the truth depended on the question. They arrived outside of Aurora’s nursery, and Kingsley went to open the door. “No,” Narcissa said and blocked Kingsley from opening the door.

“Cissy,” Lucius warned.

“They don’t need to go in there.”

“Are you hiding something in this room which we ought to know about, Mrs. Malfoy?” asked Kingsley.

“No, this room is our baby’s nursery,” Narcissa said firmly, her maternal instincts kicking into high gear. “She’s currently sleeping in here. I don’t want to wake her for no reason.”

“We’ve been ordered to inspect every room in this house, ma’am,” said Kingsley.

Narcissa felt her breath quickening, her heart rate accelerating, and her palms sweating. Merlin, she was more worried about them exploring the baby’s room and finding nothing than she was about them actually discovering the Dark artifacts in the cellar. “Fine, but I want her to do it.” Narcissa pointed to Tonks.

Kingsley remained stoic before he said, “Very well. I’ll be investigating the drawing room.”

Lucius discreetly squeezed Narcissa’s hand in comfort before he followed Kinglsey. The drawing room needed the most guarding. Narcissa opened the nursery door, and the two witches quietly entered the room. Well, Narcissa quietly entered the room; Tonks, however, tripped over the hamper, kicked over the ring stacker, and nearly missed a tumble over the baby swing. “Sorry,” she apologized. “I get my clumsiness from my dad. My mum is much more graceful.” Tonks waved her wand, and the laundry flew back into the hamper while the rings restacked themselves.

Narcissa froze when Tonks mentioned her mother. I know, Narcissa thought. She didn’t know whether Tonks had brought up her mother on purpose as code for I know you’re family, or if it was pure coincidence. Aurora began crying, so Narcissa walked over to the crib. “It’s okay, sweetheart,” Narcissa cooed as she rubbed Aurora’s chest and sang her a lullaby. “She’s your…” Narcissa stopped mid-sentence. “She’s safe.” Tonks might not have been safe for herself or Lucius, but Narcissa sincerely hoped that the bubbly witch wouldn’t think about harming Aurora. She wasn’t the Dark Lord, after all.

Tonks went through the dresser drawers, while Narcissa stroked Aurora’s chest with one hand and kept a hold on her wand with the other even though she knew there was nothing of question in the drawers. Soon, Kingsley and Lucius arrived. Narcissa, now cradling Aurora against her chest for more protection, looked over at Lucius in anticipation. He nodded and gave a thumbs up, indicating he had successfully kept Kingsley out of the cellar where the Dark artifacts were hidden. “Anything in the drawers?”

“Just nappies, nappy cream, wipes, muslin cloths, baby clothes, blankets, changing pads, bath and grooming supplies, and crib sheets,” Tonks listed.

“With all due respect, do you both really believe that we would hide Dark objects in our children’s rooms where either one of them might potentially touch or ingest something that could curse or kill them?” asked Narcissa. Lucius glared a little at his wife’s outburst, but she could tell he was thinking the same thing.

“She’s right; we’re probably wasting our time. What mum would put Dark objects in their kids’ rooms?” said Tonks. She waved her wand, and everything neatly reorganized itself in the dresser drawers, though not correctly. Narcissa made a mental note to fix them later.

“Thank you both for your cooperation. We’ll report our findings to the Ministry. We require no further action from you at the moment,” said Kingsley.

“May I see you both to the front entrance?” asked Lucius.

“No, sir, we’ll just Apparate from here,” said Kingsley. He Apparated out of the room.

“Cute kid, by the way,” Tonks said before she Apparated out of the room as well.

It was only after both Aurors were gone did Narcissa realize how tense she was. She relaxed her neck and shoulders, taking a few deep breaths to calm her nerves. Lucius entered the room and laid a hand on the small of his wife’s back. “Are you all right, Cissa?”

Narcissa took another shaky breath, still rattled from the experience. “I don’t know,” she admitted quietly. “I was honestly more worried that the Aurors were going to take her than about them discovering the Dark artifacts hidden in the cellar.” She swallowed before she asked, “The one Auror who was obviously a Metamorphmagus: was she the same one you encountered in Honeydukes while you were getting sweets for my pregnancy cravings?”

“She was,” Lucius confirmed. “Only her hair was pink, and she was with Moody.”

“She mentioned her mother. I’m having difficulty deducing whether or not she knew we’re related.”

“Even if she knew or figured it out, it’s not like we’re going to form a connection, so I wouldn’t worry about it.” Lucius kissed the top of Narcissa’s head. “Do you need anything?”

Aurora began to squirm and lick her lips, and Narcissa said, “I think I’d just like some alone time to feed her right now. I’m sure she can sense my anxiety, so I’d like to be alone so I can attempt to relax. We can bathe her after she’s eaten.”

“All right. I’ll be in our room if you need anything.”

“Have Dobby bring me a glass of water. I’ll call you if I need anything else.” Lucius nodded and left the room. Dobby brought the water and sat it on the small table next to rocking chair, while Narcissa adjusted her nursing pillow and got Aurora situated. Since she was having trouble getting her milk to let down, she took a few deep breaths and began to think of happy memories. Soon, Narcissa was relaxed as Aurora ate. “That was a scary experience, wasn’t it?” asked Narcissa to Aurora. “It’s over now, though. Over the next few weeks, Mummy and Daddy will be decorating the Manor for Christmas. Not only that, but Father Christmas will visit the Manor and bring you special gifts.” Aurora continued to eat, and Narcissa rocked back and forth. “I can’t promise you that I’ll never make a mistake, and sometimes I don’t know how good of a mum I am, but I try my best for both you and Draco. You both and Daddy are all very special to me, and I can’t imagine my life without any of you.” Aurora unlatched, and Narcissa placed her daughter on her shoulder to burp her. “I do know one thing for certain, though. I will always do everything I can to protect our family from harm. There isn’t anything I wouldn’t do to keep you three safe.”

Chapter Text

Christmas Eve…

Narcissa took a sip of her steaming mug of hot cocoa and looked around the sitting room. In the span of a few days, Narcissa and Lucius had fully decorated the Manor for Christmas with Dobby’s assistance. If it was one thing Dobby enjoyed doing, it was decorating for the holidays. A magnificent wreath hung on the door leading to the main entrance, garland adorned the staircase banister, and four stockings hung over the mantle: their names labeled the stockings in bright red, glittery letters. The smaller Christmas trees in the dining room, drawing room, and ballroom were decorated; the only unadorned one was the fresh evergreen in the sitting room. It was Malfoy family tradition for the entire family to decorate the tree together, so Narcissa was waiting for Lucius to return home from work so they could trim the tree while Aurora observed from her playpen.

Narcissa heard noise and glanced over toward the fireplace. Lucius stepped out of the hearth and smiled when he saw his wife. “There’s the beautiful witch whom I get to call my wife.” He kissed her cheek.

“How was your day, darling?”

“It was all right,” he grumbled bitterly. “Fudge is going to sign the bloody Muggle Protection Act despite my protests about how Weasley Sr. is obviously unable to write laws given the fact that he was fined for enchanting a Muggle car.”

Narcissa scrunched her nose in disgust, but grabbed Lucius’s hand in comfort when he sat down next to her. “You tried, Lucius. Sadly, I have the feeling that there were more wizards besides Arthur Weasley who have influenced Fudge to sign the bill into law.” Lucius nodded in agreement, silently knowing which wizard Narcissa was referring to. “I know it’s a disappointing defeat, but we need to focus on the future and making the world more suitable for Draco and Aurora.” Narcissa placed a gentle kiss on Lucius’s lips.

“I know,” Lucius said and sighed. “Just difficult losing a certain amount of influence and respect that Malfoys have held for centuries.”

“Well, right now, I want to focus on a long-standing Malfoy tradition: decorating our Christmas tree.”

Lucius observed the pine tree in the corner of the room. It was easily three meters tall, or ten feet as was said across the pond. There were boxes of ornaments stacked next to the tree, along with some strands of twinkling white lights to weave through the delicate branches. Narcissa had clearly been busy for the past few days given the amount of décor now adorning the Manor; she had magic, but still. “Well, we better get started since you forbid me to use magic for this task.”

The couple stood and began to wrap the lights around the tree, untangling the snarled mess of wires and bulbs. Then, they started to place the plethora of ornaments on the branches. As they decorated the tree, they couldn’t help but reminisce in the process since many of the ornaments had some sort of meaning to the couple. Narcissa placed a shamrock ornament on the tree and asked, “Remember when you bought this one for me on our honeymoon, darling?”

“Indeed,” Lucius responded. “Though I recall purchasing many gifts for you over the course of those two weeks.”

It was true. In addition to the shamrock ornament and her original Claddagh ring, Lucius had spoiled her with extravagant gifts. They had purchased the finest linen for their bed sheets and well-crafted crystal glasses and ceramic dinnerware. They still regularly used the tea set created with fine porcelain. And in addition to the Claddagh ring, Lucius had gifted Narcissa with more silver jewelry, expensive perfumes, a gold necklace with a Celtic Knot that had a solid emerald in the center as the pendent, and clothes made from the most exquisite fabrics. His treasured silver Celtic Trinity pocket watch was a present from Narcissa over the course of the trip. Of course, some of the souvenirs purchased were long gone: the Irish whiskey, the decadent chocolates, the artisanal cheeses, and the flavorful teas. But the memories were still fresh. “That was one of the best holidays of my entire life. Two weeks with my best mate and new bride without a care in the world. It was what we needed since the war was still ongoing,” said Lucius.

Narcissa hung the ornament on the tree and placed a few silver balls on the branches before lifting a dragon ornament out of the box. “This one represented Draco’s first Christmas.”

“He was so overwhelmed with gifts that he didn’t know what to do.” Lucius smiled and chuckled at the memory of their son surrounded by toys, clothes, board books, and a few other items. Draco’s favorite present had been the blocks from Bellatrix and Rodolphus, and only because they had made good teething toys in his mind. The couple continued to decorate the tree, and once all of the ornaments were prominently displayed, Narcissa took the newest one out of its box: a pink bear holding a Christmas tree biscuit with Baby’s 1st Christmas written on the cookie. “Did you want to do the honors, Daddy?” Narcissa asked Lucius.

“You do it, darling,” Lucius said.

Narcissa placed the last ornament on the tree, Lucius flicked his wand, and the star flew to the top, settling on the tallest branch. Narcissa backed up to her husband’s side, and the couple admired their handy work. “It’s beautiful, sweetheart.”

Lucius kissed Narcissa’s temple and said, “Agreed.”

They heard noise coming from Aurora’s playpen, and the parents glanced over to find that the young witch had pulled herself into a standing position. “Lucius, look.”

Lucius looked over to the direction where Narcissa was pointing and smiled at what he saw. “Well, would you look at that?” The couple walked over to their daughter, but she had sat back down again. “You’ve managed to figure out how to stand, didn’t you, Princess?”

Aurora looked up at them and reached her arms up for one of them. Lucius picked her up, and Aurora made a few happy babbles before she uttered, “Dada.”

Narcissa and Lucius glanced at each other, not quite believing what they had just heard. “What did you just say, Dawn?” asked Narcissa.

Aurora went back to babbling nonsense again, but when her eyes focused on Lucius’s face, she said, “Dada.”

“She said it; she said Dada,” said Lucius excitedly. “Someone owes me fifty Galleons.”

Narcissa huffed in amused frustration, but said, “I’ll take it out of my vault at Gringotts the next time I’m in Diagon Alley.”

Lucius grinned in satisfaction and rocked Aurora in his arms. The couple had had a bet over whether Draco’s first word would be Mama or Dada as well; the dear boy had proved them both wrong when he said ‘Bye bye’ to Lucius before the elder Malfoy went on a mission for the Dark Lord. “Well, I think we deserve a little rest. Dobby, bring two mugs of hot cocoa,” Lucius ordered.

“Yes, Master,” they heard the house-elf shout from the kitchen.

Dobby brought the beverages, and the couple took a seat on the settee; Lucius had Aurora snuggled against his chest. The couple drank their hot chocolate in silence, with Lucius muttering soothing phrases to Aurora every so often. They had nowhere to go; Atticus and Victoria Crabbe were hosting the Christmas Eve ball this year, and Lucius and Narcissa politely declined for the first time since they got married, citing that they wanted to spend the evening with Aurora. Thankfully, the Crabbes both understood how fast children grew and that they were little for a limited amount of time. Tomorrow, Druella would come over to Malfoy Manor, and they would all exchange gifts and have the great Christmas feast. On Boxing Day, Lucius and Narcissa would spend the day in Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade for their Boxing Day sales, and they would also take the time to make some generous donations to keep their rightful place in society. They would also have a nice dinner out since they would give Dobby the day off from his usual duties—but no gifts, of course.

Later that evening, Narcissa gave Aurora her bath and dressed the young witch in red and white striped Christmas pajamas. “When you wake up tomorrow morning, Father Christmas will have left many special presents just for you,” Narcissa cooed at the infant on the changing table.

Aurora muttered softly, “Mumm.”

“That’s right, baby girl. Say it. Say Mama,” Narcissa said encouragingly, though Aurora fell silent.

Lucius came into the nursery, clad in red pajamas to match Narcissa’s scarlet nightgown, and said, “You know I utterly loathe the fact that you force me to wear these night clothes.”

“It’s only once a year, and Draco isn’t here this year to wear the complimentary green.” Narcissa lifted Aurora into her arms and began to rock her.

Lucius observed the look on his wife’s face and asked, “Cissy, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” she responded.

“Cissy, we’ve been together for what seems like forever. I know when you’re upset,” said Lucius.

Narcissa sighed as she placed a drowsy Aurora into her crib. “Just a little upset that she can’t get the word Mama out yet, that’s all.”

Lucius came up beside Narcissa, and the couple watched their daughter drift off to sleep. He laid a hand on the small of Narcissa’s back and said, “She’ll get there, Cissy. Before you know it, you’ll be hearing our sweet girl calling you Mama and Mummy so much you’ll be sick of hearing it.”

“Easy for you to say; her first word was Dada,” said Narcissa. “And I’ll never tire of being called Mummy and Mother.” Lucius grabbed Narcissa’s hand and led her to their bed chamber. After they entered the room, he closed the door behind him and kissed her. “Lucius,” Narcissa moaned against his lips, “what are you doing?”

“Giving my wife an early Christmas present. One that can’t be placed underneath the tree. Do you not want it?”

“Oh, I absolutely bloody want it,” Narcissa asserted as she pulled him over to their bed.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

The couple woke up on Christmas morning to the sound of Aurora’s cries. Narcissa climbed out of bed and began to pull on her nightgown, as neither she nor her husband had bothered to dress from their romantic activities engaged in the night beforehand. Lucius stirred, and he smiled when his eyes landed on Narcissa. She smiled back at him and said, “Happy Christmas, darling.”

“Happy Christmas, Cissa.” They kissed, and he said, “That was a very lovely Christmas gift you gave me last night.” He kissed her harder. “Maybe we can open that gift again.”

“Lucius,” Narcissa smiled and laughed, “as much as I’d love to engage in some nice shagging this morning, Aurora needs to eat, and I’d like to open presents soon. Not to mention the fact that Mother is supposed to arrive at nine, and you know she is often early.”

“All right.” Lucius pulled back disappointingly.

“But,” she said and straddled his lap, “Mother will be watching Aurora tomorrow night while we go to dinner. I wouldn’t mind being just a little late picking our daughter up from her grandmother’s Manor.” Narcissa winked.

“Sounds wonderful, love.” Lucius kissed her.

Narcissa smiled, and the couple untangled. Narcissa went into the nursery, where Aurora was kicking and babbling to herself. “Good morning, sweetheart. Happy first Christmas.” Narcissa lifted Aurora into her arms and settled into the rocking chair.

“Mummumm,” Aurora babbled.

“You’re getting closer. Ma-ma,” Narcissa said slowly as she helped Aurora latch. After Aurora finished her breakfast, Narcissa changed her diaper and dressed her in a green dress with tiny Christmas trees on the skirt and her initials embroidered on the chest; a red bow finished off the look. Narcissa dressed herself in a dress with a black, velvet top and a red-and-black tartan skirt. She pinned her blonde locks into a perfectly positioned bun and applied her makeup. The Malfoy matriarch then retrieved Aurora from her crib where she was placed for safety and descended the stairs.

When Narcissa arrived to the sitting room, Lucius was seated on the settee, and Druella was seated in one of the armchairs; both of them were enjoying their morning tea. A large stack of presents sat in front of the tree. Narcissa approached her husband and mother. “Good morning, Mother. Happy Christmas.”

“Happy Christmas, Cissy,” said Druella. “And Happy Christmas to my beautiful granddaughter.” Druella took Aurora from Narcissa and kissed the infant’s cheek, causing Aurora to giggle.

“Well, Princess, why don’t we see what Father Christmas brought you,” said Lucius as he flicked his wand and summoned some of the gifts over to them. As Narcissa and Lucius unwrapped the dolls, stuffed animals, outfits, teething toys, board books, bath toys, rattles, and sensory development activities, Aurora was clearly overwhelmed by the amount of presents. But the elder Malfoys wanted to give their daughter only the best and what she deserved as a Malfoy witch. Druella and Narcissa opened their gifts—elegant dresses, gold jewelry, and luxurious perfumes—while Lucius was presented with robes made of the finest materials, new accessories such as watches, and a few items related to the care of his peacocks. Just then, everyone heard noise coming from the fireplace. “Mother, Father, Grandmother?”

They all looked over and smiled when they saw Draco. “Draco, Happy Christmas.”

“Happy Christmas, Father.”

“Are you making a fire-call from the common room?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, Mother. There’s no one here right now. I don’t know where Crabbe and Goyle went,” said Draco. “I had time to fire-call you before the Christmas feast. I also wanted to know if you opened my presents yet.”

“Yes, I cannot wait to read the new history books you gifted me,” said Lucius.

“And it was a beautiful necklace you gave me,” said Narcissa.

“Have you opened my present for Aurora yet?”

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other in confusion, and Druella pulled a gift out of her robe pocket. “Draco didn’t want you opening it without him. He told me he was going to fire-call you.”

Narcissa took both her daughter and the package wrapped in green wrapping paper with a red bow from Druella. Now that she thought about it, Narcissa wondered how Draco had the opportunity to purchase it, since she had helped him buy Lucius’s present and vice versa. He must’ve dipped into the Black family fortune with Druella’s assistance. Narcissa pulled out a stuffed red fox and handed it to Aurora. “Dragon, it’s adorable.”

“Foxes are resourceful, cunning, ambitious, and fiercely loyal, just like a true Slytherin and a true Malfoy witch.”

Aurora made a few happy noises as she took the fox, promptly sticking its nose into her mouth. “Aurora.” Narcissa pulled it out of her mouth and summoned a teething ring for her. “I’m sorry, Dragon. Everything that’s handed to her goes straight to her mouth.”

“You were the same way, though,” said Lucius.

“I have to go. I’m going to see where Crabbe and Goyle went. Happy Christmas, everyone.”

“Happy Christmas, Draco,” said Narcissa as he left. The feast was prepared, and as they all took their places at the dining room table, it pained Narcissa to know that there wouldn’t be place settings for Cygnus or Draco. She could hardly believe that her father would have been gone a whole year next month. Narcissa put Aurora in her high chair and tied her bib before setting some mashed potatoes, sweet potatoes, and stuffing in front of her. “I know you will need a bath later,” Narcissa said and smiled at Aurora before she kissed her cheek.

The family ate a wonderful meal, and after an eventful day, Druella Apparated home, and Lucius and Narcissa began preparing Aurora for bed. After a bath, a feeding, and a diaper change, Narcissa read Aurora a story from The Tales of Beedle the Bard—obviously not The Fountain of Fair Fortune—and gently kissed her forehead before she placed her in her crib. “Sweet dreams, darling.” Narcissa turned out the light and was just about to close the door when she heard Aurora mumble, “Mama.”

Chapter Text

“Come on, Aurora; come to Mummy,” Narcissa cooed as Aurora slowly crept across the floor of the nursery. Aurora stopped and looked around the room as she tried to decide which direction to travel. Her eyes landed on Narcissa, and the young witch giggled before crawling toward her mother. When Aurora reached where Narcissa was seated in the rocking chair, Narcissa scooped the baby into her arms. “That’s Mummy’s girl,” she said excitedly. “You’ll be running all around this Manor before long, won’t you?”

At that moment, Lucius walked into the nursery, so Aurora smiled and shouted, “Dada!”

“Oh, now that Dada is here, you automatically want him now? I get it,” Narcissa said sarcastically and handed the baby to Lucius. “How was your day, sweetheart?”

“It was fine,” answered Lucius. “How about my two favorite witches?”

“She’s crawling up a storm now,” said Narcissa as she stood.

“Before we know it, she’ll be taking her first steps. Won’t you, little one?” asked Lucius to Aurora. The latter blew a few raspberries and made a few happy noises.

“I also received a letter from Draco today,” said Narcissa as she left the nursery to go to the dining room. She knew Dobby would have dinner prepared soon.

“How is he doing?”

“He’s doing well. He told me a few more students have been petrified by that monster that’s been let loose in the school. I’m really starting to get worried.”

“I’m sure he’ll be fine, Cissy,” Lucius responded.

“I know the last time the Chamber of Secrets was opened was before either one of us was born, but someone died the last time.”

“It only attacks and kills the Mudbloods, Cissy. Draco’s a pure-blood, in case you’ve forgotten. He’s safe.”

“You’re awfully confident that the monster can discriminate between pure-bloods and Muggle-borns.”

“I’m just saying, Cissy, that Draco isn’t worried, and you shouldn’t be either. He’s quite enjoying it.” Lucius placed Aurora in her high chair and tied her bib around her.

“He’s twelve, and he’s not his mum.” Narcissa sighed as she mixed the baby food and fed her daughter. Afterward, Narcissa filled her own plate with the roast chicken and potatoes. Dinner was quiet other than Aurora babbling to herself, but the silence wasn’t what was unusual for Narcissa. It was the fact that she knew Lucius was hiding something. She probed his mind, and though he wasn’t using Occlumency, she didn’t gain any information since all he was thinking about was the agenda for the next Board of Governors meeting. But she had known Lucius long enough to know that something wasn’t right with him. And she was determined to uncover the truth.

After dinner, Lucius went to his study, so Narcissa decided to use the time to learn more about the Chamber of Secrets. She didn’t care what Lucius said—she didn’t trust the monster’s ability to determine the difference between pure-bloods and Muggle-borns, and she wasn’t going to take a chance with her precious boy being at a school with a dangerous monster on the loose. Narcissa put Aurora to bed and then went to the library, as she knew that Lucius had enough Wizarding history books to fill the history sections of the libraries at Hogwarts, Beauxbatons, and Durmstrang. As she grazed through the pages, Dobby came into the library and said, “Dobby has finished washing the dishes. Now, Dobby needs to dust the library.”

“You may do so, Dobby. I don’t mind you being here.”

“Yes, Mistress.” Dobby bowed to her and went straight to work.

Narcissa skimmed the pages of many books before she finally came across the information she was looking for in Hogwarts: A History. She perused the information about the Chamber of Secret’s first opening during the 1942-1943 school year. The first opening was well before both Lucius and she were born; now that she did the math in her head, she realized that the first opening occurred when her parents attended Hogwarts. Narcissa didn’t know whether or not her mother knew anything about the first opening, and Narcissa didn’t really want to ask. She continued reading and saw something about a Basilisk. The Malfoy matriarch heard Dobby start dusting the table behind her, and he must’ve noticed her reading material. “Master has a Dark plan, he does.”

“What?” Narcissa asked and sharply turned to Dobby.

Dobby seemed to believe she hadn’t heard him, so he cowered and said, “Dobby cannot say anything; Dobby fears it will put his master in danger.”

Narcissa closed the book and turned to face Dobby fully. “Well, I am technically one of your masters, and if you know something about Master, then I can help make sure he’s not in danger.”

“That is true. Dobby knows Mistress would never purposefully put Master or young Master in danger because Mistress loves them and wants to protect them. And Master’s plan puts young Master in danger.”

Narcissa knew it. “Well, tell me what you know, and I will make sure to protect Master and young Master.”

Dobby looked as if he didn’t want to say anything, but Narcissa had purposely given the house-elf a direct order, so he had no choice. Dobby hopped up onto the couch next to her and said, “Master has a Dark plan that puts young Master in trouble. Master wants to make Arthur Weasley feel sorry for what he did and to make Headmaster of Hogwarts seem incompetent.”

Narcissa wasn’t quite sure how to interpret Dobby’s words; Dumbledore proved to be incompetent every time he opened his mouth, and only Mudblood sympathizers took his word as gospel. And what would Arthur Weasley be sorry for? Starting a fight in Flourish and Blotts? Pushing pro-Muggle legislation at the Ministry? Maybe her husband had taken matters into his own hands because of that day or because of the new Muggle Protection Law.

“Master is giving away a Dark object that will release evil onto Hogwarts,” Dobby continued. He silently pointed to the book.

Narcissa opened it again and scanned more information about the Chamber of Secrets. She froze when she noticed something about a diary mentioned. She was certain she had seen that diary beforehand. She swallowed thickly to keep the bile from coming up her throat as she gently closed the book again. She needed to have a discussion with Lucius. “Thank you, Dobby. Now, finish the dusting,” she ordered, though the command didn’t sound as forceful as she would’ve liked.

Narcissa went to the master bed chamber, and Lucius wasn’t there when she arrived. She dressed for bed and attempted to read the latest issue of Witch Weekly, but she couldn’t concentrate on even the rubbish articles on how to attract the perfect wizard. She had the perfect wizard—or so she had thought. When Lucius arrived in the bed chamber, Narcissa decided to tread lightly before getting straight to her point. “Did you get a lot of work done, darling?”

“Yes,” Lucius answered as he undressed out of his robes and pulled on his pajamas. “The Board of Governors is going to discuss the monster attacks at the next meeting, so I had to incorporate that conversation into the agenda.”

Here we go, Narcissa thought. She took a deep breath and asked, “Darling, when you sold some Dark artifacts to Borgin, what did you sell?”

“Just some poisons and a few cursed objects. Why?”

“No reason specifically. Just curious. What about that diary the Dark Lord gave you for safe-keeping?”

Lucius stiffened upon her mentioning the diary, and Narcissa didn’t fail to notice. “I…sold it as well.”

Narcissa didn’t bother probing his mind. She knew that he was using Occlumency. “You didn’t accidently lose it when you went to sell it? Dropped it somewhere, or misplaced it in one of the shops?”

“I suppose I could have lost it.”

“Or you could have given it away purposefully,” Narcissa said, calling his bluff.

“Cissy…”

“Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, the diary didn’t get lost by itself. The Dark Lord himself gave it to you; you wouldn’t lose it accidentally. The Dark Lord knew how responsible you are.”

Lucius attempted to hold his ground, but his wife’s ‘look’ finally wore him down, so he sighed and said, “Fine, it’s all part of my plan to push back against the Ministry.”

Narcissa’s eyes widened and she threw the magazine onto her nightstand. She threw her legs over the side of the bed, stood, and crossed her arms over her chest. “How?”

“By attempting to have one of Weasley Sr.’s kids caught with a Dark object so he would be punished.”

“I’m sorry…you what?!”

“And it’s working better than I had intended because the Chamber opened, so now Hogwarts is being purged of the Mudbloods, and I can attempt to have Dumbledore and that oaf sacked since the oaf was accused of opening it the first time.”

“Lucius, do you hear yourself right now?” Narcissa shouted in frustration. “Which one of Arthur’s brats did you give the diary?”

“The youngest one: the girl.”

“And you didn’t think about the fact that our son attends the school where you decided to release a Basilisk?”

“Narcissa, he’s…a….pure…blood.” Lucius emphasized each word. “He’s safe.”

“I don’t bloody care what his blood status is right now. He’s in a school where there is a bloody Basilisk attacking students. You’re putting way too much faith into a monster being able to discriminate between pure-bloods and Mudbloods.”

“Cissy,” Lucius interjected, “do you really enjoy the fact that Arthur Weasley is having a love affair with Muggles and pushing that love through Ministry legislation? Do you really enjoy the fact that a Mudblood lover is running Hogwarts? Do you really enjoy the fact that Draco is surrounded by that influence on a daily basis?”

“No, but…”

“Then why are you upset with what I’m doing? Trust me, Cissy.”

“Why should I trust you? Our son is a thousand kilometers away at a school where a monster is attacking students, and I’m supposed to trust the man who put the monster’s release into motion just because he’s my husband?”

“No, but I expected you to be more excited about this prospect,” Lucius muttered under his breath. He was beginning to wonder how Narcissa had discovered his intentions in the first place.

“Well, you expected wrong. Now, I’m going to have to communicate with Draco daily to make sure he’s okay: living and breathing and not petrified.” Lucius went to argue, but Narcissa held her hands up to stop him. “Don’t you dare say that he’s a pure-blood, so he’ll be fine. You…don’t…know…that.” A few tears fell down Narcissa’s cheeks. “You don’t know what it was like when you were fighting for the Dark Lord. I worried every time you went out on a mission. I worried that you would get killed. I worried about becoming a single mum and having to explain to Draco that Daddy wasn’t coming home. My main priority in life will always be this family.”

Narcissa sat down on the bed and sobbed into her hands. Lucius hesitated before he sat down next to her. He laid his hand on her shoulder. “Cissy,” he softened his voice, “I have been communicating with Draco to make sure he’s safe. I…I can’t even imagine what you went through when I was out on the front lines.”

Narcissa sniffled and said, “I know you had to prioritize the Dark Lord over me and then Draco in order to keep us safe, but I despised having you in danger so often. If it wasn’t death, there was a good chance of Azkaban if you were caught. Thank Merlin you had a plan to get out of serving time.” Narcissa took a deep breath. “Lucius, I see where you’re coming from, I really do. I can’t stand the direction the Ministry is headed, or what Dumbledore is doing to our beloved Hogwarts. But right now, I just can’t look at the man who put Draco in danger. It was one thing for you to choose the danger; it’s quite another for you to choose Draco being in danger for him.” Narcissa stood and pulled on her robe and slippers. “I’ll let you have the master bed chamber; I’m going to one of the guest corridors.”

“Cissy…”

“Lucius, not right now. I need to be alone, not here to listen to your apathetic apologies. I appreciate that you’ve been checking on the safety of our son, but I don’t appreciate you putting him in that situation in the first place.” Narcissa left the room, and she knew Lucius would know better than to follow her right now. She passed Aurora’s room and stopped for a moment to listen. Thankfully, Aurora hadn’t seemed to awaken. When Narcissa entered one of the guest bedrooms, she closed the door behind her and took a few deep breaths. The walls were a light shade of yellow, more like a cream color. There was one closet, a window overlooking the front yard, and a four-poster bed that matched the beds of every other bed chamber in the house with the exception of the crib in the nursery. Narcissa hung her robe over the chair in front of the vanity and walked over to the bed. She crawled under the covers and wrapped them around her tightly, though sleep still eluded her. She couldn’t sleep if Lucius wasn’t with her and vice versa: a habit that developed after nearly twenty years of cohabitation. She didn’t know what to think of Lucius currently. If his plan succeeded, she would be married to the smartest wizard in the world, a wizard who outsmarted even Dumbledore. If it didn’t, her only son could die, they would be heartbroken, and Aurora would have to grow up without her big brother.

She heard Aurora begin crying—the young witch was teething again—so Narcissa climbed out of bed and summoned a teething ring before going into the nursery. “What’s wrong, sweetheart? Is your new tooth bothering you?” Narcissa offered the ring to Aurora, and Aurora took it and stuck it in her mouth. As she happily chewed in relief, Narcissa sat down in the rocking chair and said, “I know, those teeth just sneak up on you when you’re minding your own business.” Narcissa took a deep breath to hold back a few tears. “Have I told you lately that you have two parents and a big brother who love you very much? You have a family who will do anything to protect you and make this world a better place for special witches like you.” But Narcissa wasn’t quite sure she herself believed that statement.

Chapter Text

Lucius awoke one morning and rolled over to look at the calendar on the wall, though he already knew what day it was: 21 March 1993—Mother’s Day. He quietly left the bed, doing his best not to disturb Narcissa. He wandered down the hall and quietly entered the nursery, where Aurora was babbling to herself and kicking the air. As he went over to the crib, Lucius whispered, “Good morning, Princess.”

Aurora looked up at Lucius and babbled, “Dada.”

“That’s right.” He lifted Aurora into his arms and placed her on the changing table. “Let’s get your nappy changed.” As he changed her diaper, he asked, “Do you know what today is? Today is Mothering Sunday, and we’re going to make today special for Mummy.” He dressed Aurora in a yellow-and-white-striped sundress and white sandals before he placed her back in her crib so he could go change into his own robes. After he did so, he picked her up again and said, “Let’s go have breakfast made for Mummy.”

Lucius entered the dining room with Aurora in his arms. “Dobby?” he called.

“Yes, Master?” Dobby bowed.

“Go make waffles with strawberries, some scrambled eggs, bacon, toast with orange marmalade, and English breakfast tea. And put it on a tray,” Lucius demanded. “And also bring me a bottle of milk.”

“Yes, sir,” said Dobby. The house-elf reappeared after obtaining and warming the bottle. “Dobby will begin breakfast.”

While Dobby prepared breakfast, Lucius sat down at the dining room table and fed Aurora, figuring Narcissa could feed her solid food a little later that morning. Once Dobby had the meal finished, Lucius instructed, “Take it to the master bed chamber.”

“Right away, sir.”

Lucius Apparated to the master bedroom, and Narcissa was just beginning to stir. She smiled when she took a whiff of the air. “Mm. Something smells good.” She sat up in bed.

Dobby set the tray down on the bed, bowed, and said, “Dobby wishes Mistress a Happy Mother’s Day.”

“Thank you, Dobby,” said Narcissa.

“You may go, Dobby,” said Lucius, and Dobby left the room. Lucius leaned over and kissed Narcissa. “Happy Mother’s Day, my love.”

“Thank you, darling,” Narcissa answered. Aurora babbled a little, so Narcissa reached out for her. “How’s Mummy’s little witch?” Narcissa kissed the top of her daughter’s head and nuzzled Aurora’s soft, blonde locks. “Merlin, I cannot believe it’s only a little over two weeks until your first birthday.”

“It was surely a memorable day,” said Lucius.

“And if I recall correctly, you made Mummy work hard,” Narcissa said to Aurora.

“Mama,” Aurora repeated happily.

“But when you do something adorable like that, every moment of pain I went through is worth it.” Narcissa kissed the top of Aurora’s head again. “Has she eaten breakfast?”

“I gave her a bottle, but I figured you could feed her cereal after you ate,” said Lucius.

“So, what is for breakfast?” asked Narcissa as she uncovered the tray.

“I had Dobby make your favorites: waffles with strawberries, scrambled eggs, bacon, toast with orange marmalade, and English breakfast tea.”

“Thank you.” Narcissa kissed him again. “So, what are your plans for today?”

“It’s Mother’s Day—I figured I would allow you to decide what we do today before your mother arrives for dinner later this evening.”

Narcissa took a bite of toast and swallowed. “Well, today is supposed to be a beautiful day; perhaps we can spend the day out in the gardens and enjoy a lunch outside. I’m sure Aurora would love crawling around the gardens.” The eleven-month-old enjoyed crawling all over the Manor.

“Sounds wonderful. Who knows? Perhaps she will accidentally make some flowers bloom?” Aurora’s magic was emerging more; as a result, the two parents were on high alert for any cases of accidental magic from her, as she had already almost knocked over a porcelain vase via magic once.

“It’s a date,” said Narcissa.

*******************************************************************************************************************************

At lunchtime, Lucius and the two Malfoy witches went out back to gardens. The family walked around the lush vegetation, and Narcissa discussed the day Aurora was born to her, though the young witch was much more interested in the beautiful colors of the flowers. “On the day you were born, Mummy and Daddy walked all around outside. You were born on such a beautiful day, and I walked amongst all of the pretty flowers while I labored.” The Malfoys watched the peacocks graze, though Narcissa wasn’t comfortable with allowing Aurora to be up close to them yet. The hunger pangs began to set in, so Lucius and Narcissa decided to stop for lunch. Lucius spread out the blanket in the open field, while Narcissa unpacked the meal Dobby had prepared: ham and cheese sandwiches, some scones, and lemonade. Aurora had some toddler-friendly nibbles: cubed watermelon, some cereal, crackers, and a little bit of cheese.

As everyone ate, Lucius couldn’t help but proudly admire his family. Aurora could sit up on her own now, and she was efficient with making sounds even if the majority of them didn’t sound like or form actual words. He then looked up at his wife as she helped Aurora eat. When he had first met Narcissa, Merlin had she been a little firecracker. She had been extremely proud to be a Black witch, but she had always made sure to challenge the notion that Black witches were just pretty and bourgeois. Unlike most of the other girls at Hogwarts who did everything they could to please him, Narcissa had never been afraid to challenge him or put him in his place—hell, she probably would have hexed him or dueled him if the situation had ever warranted it. He sometimes pretended he was annoyed by it, but secretly, he enjoyed the fact that she was different from other pure-bloods. He liked the fact that she kept him on his toes. “Lucius?”

“Hmm?” Lucius left his daydream.

“You’re staring at me,” Narcissa sing-songed, playfully raising an eyebrow at him.

“Just thinking about how incredibly fortunate I am to have you in my life.”

Aurora turned over and began crawling toward some of the flower gardens, so Narcissa asked, “Do you want to go explore the flowers?” She stood and scooped her daughter into her arms, carrying her over to the rows of golden yellow daffodils while Lucius finished his lunch and set the desserts out. Narcissa stood Aurora amongst the flowers, and since Aurora could stand unassisted, Narcissa picked a few. “Do you think the daffodils are pretty? Mummy’s name means ‘daffodil’ in Greek.”

Narcissa decided to gather a handful of bouquets for the various rooms in the Manor, so she meandered around the garden a bit while Aurora stood there and watched. Soon, Aurora turned to look at Lucius, and upon seeing her father, she uttered, “Dada.”

“Yes, Daddy is over there getting the pudding ready,” Narcissa repeated back.

“Dada,” Aurora said again. She wobbled a little bit as she carefully lifted her right foot in the air, and it landed an inch in front of her.

“Are you doing what I believe you are doing?” asked Narcissa excitedly, as she had caught a brief glimpse of Aurora’s step.

“Dada.” Aurora lifted her left foot and placed it down slightly forward again.

“Lucius, look!” Narcissa called. Lucius turned and saw Aurora wobbling a little in place, but then he watched her lift her right foot and step forward. He smiled when he saw it. “She’s walking, Luce.”

Lucius stood and walked a little closer so Aurora wouldn’t have to toddle as far of a distance. He crouched down in front of her and said, “That’s it, Princess. Come to Daddy.”

Aurora slowly but surely inched closer to Lucius. “Keep going, sweetheart. Keep going toward Daddy,” said Narcissa encouragingly.

Aurora turned to look at Narcissa, but fell on her bum in the process. She cried a little from the unexpected bump until Narcissa came over and put her on her feet again. “Just a few more centimeters. You can do it, baby girl.” Narcissa kissed her head.

Aurora looked over toward Lucius and smiled, but instead of walking, she plopped down into the grass and crawled the rest of the way. He picked her up and said, “I suppose crawling is still a more efficient mode of transportation.”

“But she did it.” Narcissa kissed Aurora’s cheek. “If you’re anything like your big brother, you’ll be running so fast we will have trouble keeping up with you.”

Aurora began to fuss, and Lucius looked at the time. “We should put her down for her nap.”

Narcissa nodded, and the couple went back inside. They placed Aurora in her crib and turned out the light before they went to their own room. Narcissa kicked off her shoes before she lied down on the bed next to Lucius, scooting closer to him when he offered her his outstretched arms. They stayed silent until Lucius said, “She walked today, Cissy.”

“I know.”

“Our little girl is growing up quickly. I still cannot believe her next major milestone is her first birthday.”

“We’re going to blink, and she will be boarding the Hogwarts Express.”

“Perhaps she won’t grow? Maybe she will stay little forever?”

“I don’t think it works that way, darling.” Narcissa nuzzled her nose into his chest. Lucius massaged her shoulders. “Lucius,” Narcissa warned.

“The baby’s napping, and it will be some time yet before your mother arrives so I can take you both out for your Mother’s Day dinner,” said Lucius. His hands wandered down her body, and he massaged her back.

Narcissa sighed as her husband’s hands worked their magic; she knew this was the reason why he used a massage as his tell. She smiled a little as she reached for her wand. “Muffliato,” she chanted.

Chapter Text

“I cannot believe it’s today,” said Narcissa.

“This day came with Draco as well,” said Lucius.

“I know, and I did not like it any better then.”

Lucius rolled over and kissed Narcissa. “She’s still little.”

“We’ll blink, and we’ll be seeing her off to Hogwarts.” The couple heard noise coming from next door, so Narcissa said, “I better go change her nappy and get her ready for breakfast.”

“All right. I’m going to get ready, and then I’ll have Dobby start something for the two of us.”

Narcissa pulled on her robe and slippers before she wandered into the nursery. Aurora was standing at the railing; she could easily pull herself up on her own now. Thank Merlin Aurora hadn’t tried to climb out of her crib yet. Narcissa smiled at Aurora and walked over to the crib. “Happy birthday, baby girl.” She lifted the toddler out of her crib and into her arms. “You are one year old today.”

“Mama!” Aurora said happily, and the lights flickered a little due to her excitement.

“Excited to see Mummy, are we?” asked Narcissa as she placed Aurora on the changing table. “We have lots of presents just for you for your special day. Grandmother will be visiting, and Draco will be making a fire-call from Hogwarts. Some of Mummy and Daddy’s mates will also be visiting today.” Narcissa dressed Aurora in one of the latter’s birthday presents: an emerald green, ruffled dress with a silver bow above the skirt and a silver headband to match. “Before long, you’ll be wearing green and silver school uniform robes instead of green and silver infant dresses.” Narcissa sighed.

Narcissa took Aurora next door where Lucius was already fully dressed. “There’s Daddy’s little witch,” he cooed to Aurora.

“Dada!” Aurora squealed happily, reaching out for him.

Lucius took Aurora and asked, “Do you know that today is your first birthday? In fact, you were born right here in this room.”

Narcissa smiled and kissed Lucius. “So, we made it one year. How are you feeling about that fact, Daddy?”

Lucius looked down at the child in his arms and then back up to his wife. “It feels pretty good, but it was not our first go-round this time.”

“No, but it had been nearly twelve years since we had had an infant to care for, so I’m sure we were a bit out of practice. I know I was with everything: birthing, breastfeeding, changing nappies, bathing, teething, dealing with Aurora chewing on everything, crawling, toddling, plus the serious sleep deprivation. Not to mention the fact that it was the opposite gender this time.”

“But you proved yourself worthy of the challenge, just like you always do, darling.”

“Having you around more this time helped immensely. It seems like you were always on a mission for the Dark Lord during Draco’s first year.”

Lucius looked down at Aurora and asked, “Well, what do you say, darling? Shall we have breakfast before your little party?” Aurora cooed, and Lucius responded, “She can hardly contain her excitement.”

Narcissa rubbed Lucius's shoulder and said, “I’ll have Dobby start something for us. I want to nurse her before we feed her solids.”

Lucius nodded, and Narcissa left the room. “Dobby!”

“Yes, Mistress? Does Mistress want Dobby to begin cooking breakfast?”

“Yes, and afterward, start preparing the starters for young Mistress’s birthday party.”

“Yes, Mistress, and Dobby wishes young Mistress Malfoy a happy first birthday.”

“I’m sure Aurora appreciates it,” responded Narcissa, then felt a little silly for saying that phrase. Aurora didn’t care much about anything other than normal toddler things at this point in her life.

Narcissa entered the dining room, and Lucius was seated at the head of the table. She sat down next to him and took Aurora into her arms. Soon, Dobby brought out some waffles, butter, maple syrup, toast, marmalade, and breakfast tea. “Dobby will start on the starters,” he said and dismissed himself.

As the couple ate, Lucius noticed Narcissa was unusually quiet, so he asked, “Is everything all right, Cissy?”

“Yes,” she answered, “I suppose I’m just having trouble adjusting to Aurora growing. She’s becoming better at walking every day, we had to purchase her a new wardrobe for her birthday, and she’s already starting to self-wean. She only nurses in the morning, at bedtime, and before her mid-morning and late afternoon naps. And Merlin, Draco will be thirteen on 5 June, and our twentieth anniversary will be on 19 July. We have a toddler and a soon-to-be teenager, and we’re five years away from our silver anniversary. Where did the time go?”

“It does seem like just yesterday I was asking myself who the beautiful girl was on the Hogwarts Express,” Lucius said and smiled.

“The smartest, most confident witch on the train, and the best thing to come into your life, obviously.” Narcissa smiled back and stood. “Come on, we can use magic to decorate the gardens since Dobby is busy preparing the food and beverages.”

The couple went outside and decorated the gardens. Around noon, guests began to arrive for Aurora’s party, and the little witch of honor was gifted a plethora of toys, stuffed animals, dresses, and shoes. “Merlin, I cannot believe she is already a year old,” said Druella. “Here, this is for Aurora.” Druella handed a gift bag to Narcissa.

Narcissa pulled a small, pink bear out of the bag and smiled when she recognized what it was. “Isn’t this the bear you and Father gifted me on my first birthday?”

“Indeed. The house-elves were cleaning out the attic and found some of your old things. I figured it would be an appropriate gift for my granddaughter’s first birthday.”

“Look, Aurora. This was one of Mummy’s first birthday gifts.” Narcissa handed Aurora the stuffed bear, and Aurora took it in curiosity. “Say ‘thank you, Grandmother.’”

“Tank oo,” Aurora cooed. Narcissa chuckled and kissed Aurora’s head.

Lucius came over to the three of them and said, “Dobby has lunch ready.”

“We’ll be there,” answered Narcissa. He smiled and kissed her cheek before joining some of his mates.

“So, how do you feel, Mum? I know it has been some time since you were parenting an infant,” Druella said.

“The infant stage was the easy part because she was not very mobile. Now, she’s becoming more efficient at walking. Plus, her magic is getting stronger, but it’s poorly controlled. Lucius and I are always on constant alert for potential mishaps.”

Druella chuckled a little. “You were the same way. Merlin, Bella was the worst in regard to having control of her magic.”

“I remember clearly,” commented Narcissa.

The two witches joined the rest of the group, and they all had a nice lunch: plates of artisanal cheeses and cured meats, a variety of finger sandwiches, some petit fours, scones with clotted cream, and several flavors of tea, plus some champagne and mimosas. There were also cupcakes and chocolate-covered strawberries for dessert. They all sang Happy Birthday to Aurora, and Narcissa blew out a small candle on one of the lemon-flavored cupcakes with cream cheese frosting, though Aurora was clueless as to why all of the attention was seemingly on her. Nevertheless, she seemed to enjoy the recognition. Around mid-afternoon, Druella dismissed herself to go back to the Black Estate. “Thank you for inviting me, but I must go. I am planning a charity ball for the animal shelter.”

“Have a good evening, Mother,” Narcissa said, and Druella Apparated home.

“Well, Crabbe and Nott have challenged all of the wizards to a Quidditch match, so if you’ll excuse us all,” said Lucius, and the men acknowledged their wives before walking toward the Quidditch pitch.

“Just make sure you all are careful. Last time you got together to play Quidditch, my husband landed himself in St. Mungo’s,” called Chelsea Goyle.

“They all take Quidditch way too seriously,” said Amelia Parkinson.

“How about we take our drinks and sit over by the fountain?” asked Victoria.

The women nodded in agreement, and they took their chairs over to the courtyard. Narcissa sat near the edge closer to the grass and situated a blanket for Aurora. She handed her daughter some of her new toys to play with before having Dobby fetch her another mimosa. “One good thing about an older baby is that she does not nurse quite as often, so I can create my plans for imbibing more accordingly,” Narcissa said.

“How does it feel to have made it a whole year?” asked Violet.

“Yes, I cannot imagine starting over at our age,” said Amelia.

“Amelia, we’re only in our late-thirties, and you were only a year ahead of me at Hogwarts,” scolded Narcissa lightly.

“I thought you both were the same year?” asked Chelsea.

“No, I was in Lucius's year. We were Prefects together,” responded Amelia.

“This is what happens when your mother and father send you to Beauxbatons: you don’t have the same shared experiences as everyone else,” muttered Chelsea to herself.

“But yes, Amelia, I will admit that parenting an infant at thirty-six and thirty-seven was more fatiguing than parenting an infant at twenty-four and twenty-five. I will admit, though, that Lucius and I were more relaxed since it was our second time going through everything. The only thing that was definitely more difficult this time was her birth.”

The other witches groaned in understanding. “Thankfully, Daphne arrived in twelve hours, and Astoria came rather quickly—only nine hours of labor,” said Violet.

“I was in labor with Gregory for sixteen hours,” said Chelsea.

“Vincent came in fifteen hours, so I was not much better,” said Victoria.

“That’s nothing. I had twenty hours of excruciating back labor when Pan was born,” said Amelia. “Thank Merlin for those pain-killing potions, or else I swear I would have passed out from the pain. I was able to sleep through my labor once the Midwitch gave me my painkiller.”

“Draco's birth was fairly easy; he arrived in eight hours, though I hemorrhaged afterward. I don’t remember much though, because I was pretty out of it from the blood loss. I was in labor with Roe for twenty-four hours, but looking back, it could have been longer. I was having painful back spasms that kept me up through most of the night, but I didn’t start timing contractions until I felt them in my abdomen around four in the morning. Plus, I had back labor, I pushed for over two hours, she was born posterior, and I tore really badly because she was big: 4.3 kilograms.”

“Okay, you win the award for the most difficult birth,” said Victoria.

“And you simultaneously win both longest and shortest labor,” said Amelia.

“If it wasn’t for Lucius’s support and encouragement while I labored, I don’t know how I would have gotten through it,” said Narcissa, patting Aurora’s head before looking back up at her mates. Four sets of eyes were staring at her. “What?”

“You had Lucius in the room with you?” asked Victoria curiously.

“For all of Draco’s birth and most of Aurora’s. The only time he left my side when she was born was when he went to get food, but I was not much in the mood to look at him in the moment.”

“So, he saw you all sweaty and unkempt?” asked Amelia. "And witnessed all of that amniotic fluid and Merlin knows what else coming out of you?"

“Well, childbirth isn’t exactly glamorous,” Narcissa responded.

“You realize you are supposed to birth alone with the exceptions of the Midwitches or Healers and possibly your mother,” said Violet.

“My mother was there, and I chose to have Lucius there, plus my Healer and my Midwitch. I would have had Bella with me this time around as well, but she’s in Azkaban, so…” Narcissa trailed off mid-sentence.

“Please tell me you at least remained quiet and docile the way we are supposed to be in front of our husbands,” said Chelsea.

Narcissa didn’t respond, but she must have told them everything they needed to know when Amelia sighed and said, “Oh, Cissy, what were you thinking?”

“I was thinking that I was in the worst pain of my life, and I wanted both comfort and reassurance from my husband as well as to do whatever I needed to do or have done to me in order to relieve the pain since I delivered naturally.”

“Cissy, that’s what the pain potions are for, and that’s why men are not supposed to be in the room when we pure-blood witches give birth,” said Victoria. "We're always supposed to look out best in front of our husbands. They do not care about anything else. We're here to help them preserve Wizard purity, not for love and companionship."

“Yes, and we are definitely not supposed to be screaming like a bloody Muggle,” quipped Amelia.

“I was not ‘screaming like a bloody Muggle’ as you put it. I was quite calm as long as I made the sounds my body was telling me to make. Both Lucius and my Midwitch highly encouraged it.”

“Most Midwitches have no bloody clue how to deal with our culture and traditions,” said Chelsea.

“I don’t really know why we’re having this conversation given the fact that I gave birth a year ago, and you all know how intense it is and how vulnerable you are during it.”

“You brought it up, Cissy. It’s not our faults you decided to birth like a commoner instead of the sophisticated pure-blood you are,” said Amelia.

“This must be what happens when pure-bloods marry for love instead of duty; the woman bosses the man around and breaks all of the social rules,” Chelsea whispered under her breath, but purposefully loud enough for Narcissa to hear.

“Okay, first of all, I do not boss Lucius around; he wanted to witness both of his children’s births, and I wanted him there. It did not harm anyone or ruin our reputations, and it was our personal choice, so I do not understand why it is such a big deal to you all. And yes, Lucius and I love each other very much, but I still would have married him even if that was not the case. I fully understand the importance of preserving our purity, especially because it is constantly under attack. I am well aware of how I am supposed to act as a pure-blood witch and as the Lady of Malfoy Manor. I thought you all would understand how difficult it is to be both a proper lady and a mother when motherhood is not always the most elegant job, but I suppose I was mistaken. I’m sorry I even brought it up.” Aurora stood, reached up for Narcissa, and began to fuss, so Narcissa scooped her into her arms and stood. “I will let the men finish their match, but after they are finished, I would like you all to leave.” Narcissa sharply turned toward the Quidditch pitch.

*******************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, after Narcissa put Aurora to sleep, she went to the master bedroom and began preparing herself for bed. She changed into her nightgown and brushed out her hair before crawling under the covers next to Lucius. She sighed and said, “Today was a long day. Almost as bad as a full day’s worth of agonizing contractions a year ago.”

Lucius smiled and chuckled a little as he marked his place in the book he was reading. “Is there a reason why you sent everyone home so abruptly?”

“Apparently, my supposed mates did not particularly like the manner I chose to give birth and how involved you were in helping me through the birth and in parenting now.” Narcissa snuggled next to him and asked, “Why did you break pure-blood tradition with Draco’s and Aurora’s births, and why are you so involved in parenting? Don’t get me wrong; I’m grateful. But Mother took care of me and my sisters on her own most of the time, and it seems to remain true, even now, that witches do most of the childrearing.”

“Pure-blood society seems to forget that it takes both a witch and a wizard to make a baby. I vowed to protect you and care for you, and I did not want to leave you alone when you were the most vulnerable and doing the most difficult task you would face in your life. But I would have respected your choice if you did not want me in the room. Besides, I always vowed to be more involved in my children’s lives than my own father was in mine.”

“Well, I’m very thankful that Draco and Aurora have a wonderful father.”

Narcissa and Lucius kissed, and Narcissa deepened the kiss. She began to fiddle with the buttons on his pajama top when Lucius stopped her and smiled a little. “You know another thing that would drive the other witches mental is the fact that you actually bloody enjoy our shagging.”

Narcissa grinned seductively and crawled on top of him. “Oh, no. A proper lady never enjoys sex and only does it when her husband wants it,” she said sarcastically. “And she certainly doesn’t initiate.”

“Well, if that’s the case, then I don’t want you to be a proper lady right now.”

Chapter Text

Narcissa stitched some lettering on the pillow she was creating for Aurora’s nursery while the latter toddled around the parlor. Aurora was proficient at walking now, and Narcissa had forgotten how unfriendly their Manor was for toddlers, especially ones with developing, poorly controlled magic. Of course, all of the dangerous Dark artifacts were in the cellar beneath the drawing room, but there were still priceless treasures displayed throughout the Manor. Currently, Aurora was attempting to explore a cabinet where they kept some linens for the parlor and the dining room. “Roe, no. Those linens are not blankets for you. Come sit by Mummy, please.” Narcissa placed her stitching on the sofa and went over to her daughter, scooping her into her arms and placing her down next to her on the couch before Narcissa waved her wand to return the linens to their proper place in the cabinet. It was a few moments later when Narcissa heard Lucius's voice. “Cissa?”

“In the parlor, darling,” Narcissa called. Lucius appeared in the doorframe, and Aurora climbed down from the couch, toddled over to him, and hugged his leg. Merlin was Aurora becoming such a daddy’s girl. He picked her up and kissed her forehead. Narcissa looked at her husband and asked, “Is it true? Is Dumbledore back in charge?”

“Unfortunately, yes. The other governors ratted me out about what I told them. And now, Dumbledore is working to get that oaf out of Azkaban.”

“Did they at least get rid of the monster?”

“Yes, it was Arthur’s bratty daughter who opened the Chamber of Secrets.”

“You gave the diary to her.”

“And the infamous Harry Pottah and the Weasel brat who befriended him rescued her. And now, both Dumbledore and Pottah suspect it was me. Thankfully, they cannot prove it. But thanks to the fact that Dumbledore is now back in charge, I have been dismissed from the Board of Governors.”

Narcissa sighed in disappointment. “At least we still have control of the Ministry. The British branch of Wizarding government is probably more crucial than a building of schoolchildren. Speaking of children, how’s Draco?”

“He’s fine. I saw him, but he didn’t see me. He was on his way to the Great Hall with his mates for the End of the Year Feast. But he will be home in a few days, and then we will be back together again.”

“Yes, Draco comes home from school next week,” Narcissa said excitedly to Aurora.

“Dwaco,” Aurora repeated back before signaling she wanted to nurse.

Narcissa situated her in her lap before she said, “Dobby, get me a glass of water.” But there was no response. “Dobby?”

“About that…” Lucius stuttered.

“Luce, I know you took Dobby with you to Hogwarts, but where is he now?”

“About that…” Lucius repeated again. Whatever he was about to say, it was clear he was afraid of Narcissa’s wrath. “Darling, before I tell you something, you have to promise me you won’t hex me like you threatened to when we were wee Hogwarts students and like your sister actually did a few times while we attended Hogwarts.”

“Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, what did you do?” asked Narcissa as she unlatched Aurora. She set her daughter down on her blanket and waved her wand to charm the area so Aurora couldn’t wander off somewhere. Narcissa tucked her wand back into her robe pocket and crossed her arms over her chest. “I’m waiting.”

“Well, I…I can explain, darling.”

“Lucius, where…is…Dobby?” Narcissa emphasized each word in the question.

“When I went to confront Dumbledore about the monster, the Pottah boy was in his office. Dumbledore was onto me about what happened. Of course, he cannot prove it was me, but I had to feign innocence.”

“Okay. And Dobby?”

“Well, when I left Dumbledore’s office, Pottah chased after me. He handed me back the Dark Lord’s diary. Of course, the diary was completely destroyed, so I do not know why. But it had a filthy sock in it.”

Narcissa raised her eyebrows and widened her eyes as she began to connect the dots. “Lucius, you didn’t?”

“It’s not my fault! All I did was toss the bloody thing aside. How was I supposed to know Dobby would catch the filthy garment?”

“You what?!”

“Like I said, it was technically Pottah’s fault; you know how meddlesome James and Lily were during the war…”

Narcissa held up her hand to stop his rambling. “Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, regardless of the manner in which it was done, did you or did you not physically hand Dobby clothes?”

“Technically, yes,” Lucius admitted.

Narcissa buried her face in her hands, stood, and began to pace the room. “I cannot believe this. Lucius, how could you?”

“I told you…”

“It’s Potter’s fault—I know. But it does not matter whose fault it is: we now have no house-elf. Do you know how losing Dobby is going to look on us? All Sacred Twenty-Eight families have house-elves who have served them for centuries. The only time we replace an elf is when he or she dies or is no longer useful.” Narcissa heaved a sigh and scrubbed her hand over her face. “And now, we have both a toddler with poorly controlled magic who still gets every single bodily fluid on her clothes and a teenager who stains his clothes playing outside and is eating his way out of the Manor because he’s going through puberty, and no servant to cook or clean. Plus, the Summer Gala is at the end of the month. If word gets out that you set Dobby free…”

“We can tell everyone Dobby died, and if someone sees him, we can always use the Memory Charm on them.” Narcissa didn’t respond, but instead picked up Aurora and summoned the bag with Aurora’s supplies. “Cissy, where are you going?”

“To fix the problem you created for us,” she responded curtly.

“Do you want me to watch Aurora?” asked Lucius, as he had no idea where Narcissa was going.

“No, I would not want you to lose her too,” Narcissa responded sarcastically before she Apparated out of the room, leaving Lucius standing there dumbfounded.

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa quietly landed on the front porch of the Black Manor, and Aurora fussed a little in her mother’s arms. “I know, sweetheart. Apparition takes some getting used to,” Narcissa said soothingly before knocking on the front door.

When Druella answered, she was surprised to see her daughter and granddaughter on the other side. “Cissy, what a pleasant surprise. May I ask why you are here?”

“I have to have a reason to bring my daughter by to visit her grandmother?” Narcissa answered.

“No, but I raised you. You were not sorted into Slytherin almost instantly for no reason.”

“May we speak about something, Mother? It’s urgent.”

Druella nodded and stepped aside. “Daisy, bring two cups of chamomile tea into the parlor.”

“Yes, Mistress,” the house-elf responded.

Narcissa looked around her childhood home. It was mostly unchanged from when she was a girl. She noticed Glitter dusting the library. Tuffy had passed years ago. When the tea was finished, Daisy brought the cups into the parlor and sat them down on the table. “Thank you, Daisy. Go back to dusting the library.” Daisy disappeared, and Druella turned to Narcissa. “So, what do I owe the pleasure? Is everything all right with your family?”

“We’re fine. Draco did well on his exams, and both his and Aurora’s annual pediatric Healer checkups brought good news,” Narcissa answered about two members of her family.

“And Lucius?”

Narcissa set her teacup in its saucer and shifted Aurora in her lap. “Well, Lucius has been a little…irritated with some of the recent actions of the Ministry. He’s not thrilled with the fact that Arthur Weasley’s Muggle Protection Act was signed into law. Our Manor was raided right before Christmas last year. And now, Dumbledore has been reinstated as Headmaster of Hogwarts.”

“Yes, it’s been quite disturbing how the Ministry has been lately,” Druella said and took a sip of her tea.

Aurora began to fuss, and Narcissa handed her a rattle to occupy her. “Well, Lucius went to Hogwarts earlier this morning to attempt to sort things out about that monster in the castle.” Narcissa paused, as she didn’t want to let Druella know Lucius had put the plan in motion to release the bloody thing in the first place. “Anyway, he took Dobby with him for some reason; I do not know why exactly. But he didn’t bring him back.”

“What happened?”

“You know the boy who brought down the Dark Lord as an infant?”

“Everybody in the Wizarding world knows Harry Potter’s name, Cissy. And yes, I know he’s in Draco’s class.”

“He was with Dumbledore when Lucius confronted him.”

“Of course, he’s Dumbledore’s Golden Boy. Draco has made me well aware of that fact.”

Narcissa nodded. “Well, Lucius had an old Dark object of the Dark Lord’s that Potter gave back to him with a filthy sock in it. One thing led to another, and Dobby ended up catching the bloody sock when Lucius angrily threw it aside.”

“He didn’t?” Druella gasped in astonishment.

“He did,” Narcissa confirmed sheepishly.

Druella shook her head in disgust. “Wow, Dobby has served the Malfoys since Abraxas was in nappies.”

“I didn’t know you knew Abraxas when you were young.”

“Oh, yes. It was down to me and Eleanor in regard to who would marry him. But once your grandparents were offered the opportunity of arranging their only daughter to marry a Black wizard, they jumped at the opportunity, so that’s how Eleanor ended up betrothed to Abraxas. How are you going to survive the fallout?”

“Lucius and I will tell our mates that Dobby died suddenly. If anyone sees him, we’ll use the Memory Charm on them.”

“It does come in handy,” Druella agreed.

“Anyway, having both a toddler and a teenager will be difficult with no house-elf, not to mention our reputation will be tarnished. I was wondering if Glitter could come to live at Malfoy Manor?”

“Cissy, she’s been in the Black family since before your father was born.”

“I know, Mother. But it’s just you here now. Father’s gone, Bella’s in Azkaban for life, and Dromeda chose the Mudblood over us. I will inherit them, the Estate, and all other assets of the family once you pass. I would just be gaining possession of Glitter a little early.”

Druella bit the inside of her cheek at the audacity of her daughter’s request, but sighed and said, “I would hate to see you both lose your stellar reputation, not to mention the fact that Lucius has a strong influence at the Ministry. All right: you may have Glitter. But you owe me a dinner out in return.”

“Of course, Mother. Thank you.”

“Glitter,” Druella called.

Glitter appeared and asked, “Yes, Mistress?”

“Gather your belongings. You will now be living with Mistress Narcissa and Master Lucius at Malfoy Manor. It is an order, and since Narcissa used to be a Black, you will follow the orders of Master Lucius, Mistress Narcissa, young Master Draco, and when she’s old enough, young Mistress Aurora,” Druella ordered sternly.

“Yes, Mistress. Right away, Mistress.” Glitter bowed and Apparated out of the room. She reappeared with a handful of pillowcases in her arms.

“Again, thank you, Mother. I cannot even begin to tell you how much this gesture means to me.” Narcissa grabbed the diaper bag and said, “Come, Glitter.”

“Yes, Mistress.” Glitter followed Narcissa back to the Manor.

********************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, Narcissa got Glitter settled where the house-elf’s sleeping quarters were and bathed and changed Aurora before settling her daughter down for the night. She dressed for bed and started reading the latest rubbish romance novel she had acquired from Vicky—for someone who was in a mediocre marriage, Victoria Crabbe was certainly obsessed with the concepts of true love and soulmates. Narcissa noticed Lucius enter the room, and he pulled off his robes and changed into pajamas before attempting to climb under the covers, only to bounce against an invisible barrier and halfway across the room. Lucius tried once more to climb into bed, only to find himself in the same position. “You Imperterbed the bed?”

“What gave you the first clue?” Narcissa quipped.

“Are you still mad at me for accidentally letting Dobby free?”

“Again, what gave you the first clue?”

“Just a feeling,” said Lucius as he picked himself up off the floor. “Message received.”

He left the room, and Narcissa could hear him attempting to open the doors to the various guest rooms, only to find he suffered the same fate as when he tried to climb into his own bed. “I would suggest trying the sofa in your study, darling. Glitter already has everything situated.”

She didn’t hear anything more other than her husband grumbling his way down the hallway, though she heard something along the lines of ‘why did I marry a powerful witch whom I loved instead of someone not as capable of getting revenge as I am?'

Narcissa took a sip of tea and smiled smugly to herself as she continued to engross herself in her reading material. “Because that’s what you love about me,” she answered to herself.

Chapter Text

“Mother, where are my Tutshill Tornados shirts?” Draco asked from his bed chamber.

“Glitter should have arranged them in your closet,” Narcissa called as she finished applying her makeup.

“They are not there. I’ve looked everywhere for them.”

“That bloody elf is doing a lousy job with the housework,” Lucius said as he came out of the bath suite.

“It’s only been three weeks since someone let our well-acquainted house-elf run free,” Narcissa quipped bitterly. Adjusting to life with a new house-elf had been difficult. Glitter was not as familiar with the layout of Malfoy Manor, nor was she used to Lucius's and Draco’s style of discipline, so she stuck close to Narcissa more often than not. Add the fact that Narcissa and Lucius were subtly doing damage control amongst their mates, and it had been stressful to say the least.

Draco finally came to the doorframe of the master bed chamber, clad in his Tutshill Tornadoes attire, and asked, “Will we be leaving soon, Father?”

“Yes, I will Apparate you to Ministry where there is a Portkey to transport us to Tutshill. Go wait in the sitting room.” Draco nodded and retreated to said location. Lucius came up behind Narcissa and wrapped his arms around her waist. “Well, wish me luck: an afternoon with the other men and five teenage wizards.”

“You were a teenage wizard at one time too, darling.”

“I know, but there was not five of me.”

“No, but sometimes you, Crabbe, Avery, Nott, and Rosier were a handful together.”

Lucius kissed her temple, and the couple untangled. “Who all is going dress shopping for the Summer Gala with you today?”

“Vicky, Chelsea, Amelia with Pansy, Violet with Daphne and Astoria, and Carol Zabini. And of course, a certain little witch’s first group dress shopping experience.”

“Have fun, love. Buy the most expensive gown you can find.”

“I’ll buy what I like, thank you.”

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa Apparated herself and Aurora to Diagon Alley, and it appeared that she was the last of her mates to arrive. “I apologize for running behind. Getting both a toddler and myself ready for an afternoon takes extra time.”

“Well, we will admit we wanted to get a head-start, but unfortunately, we will have to find our gowns at Madam Malkin’s. It appears Madame Dumont is ill, so Twilfitt and Tattings is closed temporarily,” Victoria informed.

“I do have to give Madam Malkin’s credit where it is due—they do Hogwarts uniforms well. Merlin, Draco will need new ones again before third year.”

The ladies entered the shop, and Madam Malkin promptly came over to greet them. “Madame Crabbe, Madame Goyle, Madame and Mademoiselle Parkinson, Mademoiselle Zabini, Madame and Mademoiselles Greengrass, Madame Malfoy, and last but not least, Mademoiselle Malfoy,” she listed all of them, “I presume you all are here to find dresses for the upcoming Summer Gala?”

“We are,” said Carol.

“And it’s someone’s first experience in shopping for an elegant gala dress,” Narcissa said and smiled at Aurora in her pram.

“Of course, Madame Malfoy, the toddler attire is toward the back. Madame Parkinson and Madame Greengrass, the junior section is right over there for the young mademoiselles.” Madam Malkin directed the women to various areas.

“If you need assistance, we are right here.” Amelia nodded toward Pansy. Pansy, Daphne, and Astoria all shuffled toward the junior section.

“Merlin, I cannot believe Astoria is starting at Hogwarts in the fall,” said Violet. “You better cherish your time with Roe, Cissa. Before you know it, she will be boarding the Hogwarts Express.”

“You are not telling me anything I do not already know. I cannot believe Draco turned thirteen on 5 June.”

The witches went their separate ways for a bit, and Narcissa found a periwinkle dress for Aurora and purchased it before settling down with the others. Amelia and Violet allowed the girls to go to Florean Fortescue’s after they found dresses so they could enjoy each other’s company and so the other women could shop alone.

“All right, who wants to go first?” asked Chelsea as they wandered over to the size four dresses. Pure-blood witches were never over a size four.

Aurora began fussing, so Narcissa grabbed a bottle from the diaper bag and said, “I better feed her first, so I will go last.”

One by one, the women chose different dresses and modeled for each other until they each settled on one for the ball. Once it was Narcissa’s turn, she placed Aurora back into her stroller and followed Madam Malkin to the dresses. “I was eyeing this royal blue dress for you,” she said.

“Really? I usually wear black, silver, gold, or green dresses,” Narcissa responded.

Madam Malkin pulled a royal blue dress with silver beading around the waist and short sleeves that rested on the shoulders off the rack. The skirt of the dress flowed outward. “It would match your eyes, Narcissa,” said Carol.

“Yes, try it on,” Victoria said encouragingly.

“All right, all right. If you all insist,” said Narcissa. “Size four.”

Madam Malkin handed her the dress, and Narcissa went into the dressing room. It was only there did Narcissa feel humiliated despite no one being with her at the moment.

It had been well over a year since Aurora’s birth. She had gone back to her usual size three months after Draco’s birth. But now, as she pulled on the dress, it was so tight around her breasts she could barely breathe, and if she attempted to walk in it, her hips might bust out of it. Not to mention the fact that it looked as if she had been eating too many sweets if you looked at her abdominal area. Narcissa quickly yanked off the dress and changed back into her regular clothes; she only now realized they were some of the same clothes she had purchased early on during her pregnancy. As she stepped back out into the main part of the shop, the other witches looked confused. “Cissy, what’s wrong?” asked Amelia.

“Why aren’t you wearing the dress for us?” asked Chelsea.

“I didn’t particularly like the way it looked on me,” Narcissa answered, and it wasn’t a complete lie.

“Oh, well, if you would prefer to try on something else…” Madam Malkin began.

“I would prefer to come back at a different time. Draco will need new dress robes for the ball; I can find a dress then,” Narcissa interrupted her.

Madam Malkin nodded. “All right, then. You ladies can go to the front; someone will help you with your purchases.” The other witches went to the register to pay, and Madam Malkin turned to Narcissa. “Madame Malfoy, if you need any alterations made to the dress, I can do it for no extra cost.”

“No, it’s not that,” Narcissa began. “It’s just…it was a little tight around my bosom and in my hips and waist,” she whispered, hoping the other women wouldn’t overhear her.

“Oh, well, if that’s what the issue was, we have the dress in larger sizes. Perhaps you need a six or an eight,” said Madam Malkin at a normal volume. The other witches turned toward them upon hearing the conversation.

Narcissa could feel her face getting flushed and turning the same shade as the Gryffindor Quidditch robes. “But I gave birth well over a year ago. I’ve always been a size four other than when I was in maternity wear during my pregnancies.”

“Sometimes, pregnancy and subsequent births particularly can cause permanent changes to your body, especially in your hips and belly. I know mine did after my second was born,” said Madam Malkin as she walked over to the larger sizes while Narcissa embarrassingly followed, the other witches’ eyes gazing at her in judgement. “And Mademoiselle is also still nursing too, yes?”

“Yes,” Narcissa whispered. She was probably as red as a cherry tomato by now.

“Ah, yes, here we go: we have it in both a size six and a size eight if you want to try them on.”

Narcissa looked up toward her mates, and all of them were looking back at her in disdain. First, the incident where they had discovered that Lucius had helped her through her extremely difficult and painful birth, and now this moment. Narcissa shook her head and said, “N-No, thank you. I will come back at a different time.” She quickly grabbed Aurora and her things before Apparating out of the shop.

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

Lucius and Draco arrived home later that afternoon, and they were in rather elated moods since the Tornadoes had won the match. “Go prepare for dinner. I’m going to see if your mother and sister are home yet.”

“Yes, Father,” said Draco, and he ascended the stairs toward his room. Lucius followed, but when he arrived to the master bedroom, he couldn’t find Narcissa. “Cissa?” She didn’t respond, but he could hear noise coming from her closet, so he quietly opened the door to find her sorting through some of her ball gowns. “Cissa?”

She sharply turned to face him, and she forced a smile. “Hi, darling. How was the match?”

“We won. The lads seemed to enjoy it. Crabbe offered me prime seats to the opera next month and said you and I could accompany him and Vicky. I figured Druella could watch the kids for an evening. How was shopping with your mates?”

“Aurora is going to look stunning in the dress I bought for her,” Narcissa answered as she pulled out a royal purple dress and looked at the tag. Size four. Narcissa angrily hung it back on the hanger and placed it on the bar.

“Did you find a dress for yourself?” asked Lucius curiously as Narcissa tore through each ball gown she owned.

Again, silence on Narcissa’s end. She finally stopped what she was doing, turned to face him, and asked, “Am I beautiful to you?”

“Of course, Cissy. You’re the most beautiful witch in the world.”

“Don’t lie to me, Lucius.”

“Why would I lie to you?” The emotions that had been building up since that afternoon finally escaped as Narcissa broke down in tears. Lucius took her hand and brought her over to the bed, sitting down next to her and tucking a lock of her honey golden hair behind her ear. “Cissy, what happened?”

“Oh, Lucius, it was mortifying,” Narcissa cried. “You know we pure-blood witches are not supposed to be bigger than a size four. I went to try on a dress, and it did not fit. I tried to lie my way out of not buying it, but then I made the mistake of admitting to Madam Malkin the true reason for not purchasing the dress, so she offered to sell me bigger sizes. All of the other witches were staring at me. It was one of the most humiliating experiences of my life.”

Lucius took a deep breath as he composed his thoughts. He wrapped his arms around her, but stayed quiet. His dear wife—always wanting to be the most beautiful woman in the room. He loved that attitude in her, as she had had it since they were young. But the downside to that attitude was her feeling like a failure when she didn’t quite measure up to the standards set by pure-blood society. “It’s all right, darling.”

“Oh, Lucius, I don’t know what happened. You know after Draco was born that I was down to my usual size by the end of summer. Now, it’s been over a year since I delivered Aurora, and I am still fat. I’m like Molly Weasley, and I’ve only had two babies.”

“Narcissa Gwyneth Malfoy, don’t you ever compare yourself to that blood traitor with too many children again,” Lucius scolded. “You are much more sophisticated than the entire Weasel brood combined will ever be.”

“But it’s my job to always look presentable for you and for society. If I had known I would no longer look perfect after Aurora was born…”

“Cissy, I would always choose having our daughter no matter the circumstances. Always,” Lucius emphasized. He stood and commanded, “Gather your belongings and make sure Roe’s supplies are all in one place.”

“Lucius, what are you doing?”

“Draco, change of plans: we’re having dinner in Diagon Alley. Mother and I will be stopping by Madam Malkin’s afterward, so you can buy yourself something at Quality Quidditch Supplies. Meet us down in the sitting room.”

“You still haven’t answered my question, Lucius.”

And he didn’t until after dinner. Granted, an order of steak and kidney pie and a glass of mead were a nice change of pace, but she was still flabbergasted by Lucius’s unusual behavior. Once they were finished and Lucius paid, he handed Draco a bag of gold and said, “Go buy yourself something nice at Quality Quidditch Supplies, but no broomsticks. Your Nimbus 2001 in still in perfect condition. Don’t leave the shop; Mother and I will come pick you up once we are finished.”

“Yes, Father,” said Draco, though he quickly dashed off before the gold supposedly burned a hole through his hand it seemed.

“Lucius, where are you taking me?” asked Narcissa for the third time.

“You deserve a new dress for the Summer Gala.”

“Lucius, I told you…”

Lucius held up his hand. “Did you like the dress?”

“Yes, very much so,” Narcissa responded.

Lucius didn’t say anything more; instead, he led Narcissa into Madam Malkin’s as the latter pushed Aurora’s pram. Madam Malkin looked up upon their entrance and exclaimed, “Monsieur Malfoy, Madame Malfoy, to what do I owe the pleasure?”

“I believe there was an incident earlier today which resulted in my wife not being able to purchase a ball gown for the upcoming gala?” asked Lucius.

Madam Malkin cleared her throat. “Well, yes, some of your wife’s mates were quite…harsh in regard to the fact that Madame Malfoy has had some difficulty losing all of the baby weight from Mademoiselle’s birth.” Madam Malkin nodded toward the toddler peacefully sleeping in the stroller.

“Well, Narcissa would like to have a second look,” said Lucius.

“I would?” asked Narcissa in surprise. What was her husband thinking?

“Yes, you would,” said Lucius firmly.

“All right, I still have the dress in sizes six and eight if you want to try them both on to see what works, Madame Malfoy,” said Madam Malkin as she took the dresses off of the rack.

Lucius smiled encouragingly, so Narcissa sighed and said, “All right, but only for you.”

She was now a size eight in order to fit comfortably in the dress in regard to her chest, her waist, and her hips. A pure-blood witch of her social class was not supposed to be this size. Merlin, how was Lucius still attracted to her? She was no longer the petite witch that she had been when they married. She wiped away a few tears as she stepped out into the shop. Madam Malkin smiled, and Lucius looked up from where he was pushing the pram back and forth to soothe Aurora. A few other patrons also turned their gazes toward her, and the looks in their eyes were envious. Lucius stood when Narcissa walked over to him, and he took his hands in hers. “Cissy, you look stunning.”

“Do you really mean that?”

“Always.” Aurora awoke and cooed in her stroller, so Lucius lifted her into his arms and asked, “What do you say, love? Do you think Mummy looks beautiful?”

“Mama,” Aurora uttered before she stretched and fell back asleep in her father’s arms.

“You do look lovely, Madame Malfoy,” Madam Malkin commented. “I think all of those women from this morning will be having second opinions when they see you at the ball.”

Narcissa glanced at herself in the mirror and said, “I do look flattering in this dress, don’t I?”

“You do; I promise,” said Lucius. “So, have you found the right dress?”

Narcissa smiled and nodded. “Yes.”

“Good.” Lucius put Aurora back into her stroller and said, “Now let’s go pay for it and get Draco before he buys out the entire bloody Quidditch shop.”

Chapter Text

As Narcissa gazed at her reflection in the mirror inside of her walk-in closet, she couldn’t help but both admire and question her appearance. She admitted she looked beautiful, but at what cost? She no longer had the ideal body for an upper-class, pure-blood witch, but then she would chastise herself every time she criticized her appearance, because the cost was not having Aurora, and she would not give up her little girl for anything in the world—same with Draco. She came out into the bedroom, and since Lucius wasn’t there, she styled her hair and applied her makeup before she went to dress Aurora. Lucius came into the bed chamber as she was doing so, and he came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her. “You look stunning.”

Narcissa finished putting on Aurora’s shoes and turned around to face her husband. “Hearing that means a lot to me.”

“I know you’re disappointed, but you are an amazing woman inside and out,” said Lucius.

They kissed, and Narcissa asked, “Is Draco ready to go?”

“Not the last I checked. He is being quite stubborn about the whole ordeal.”

“Oh, Merlin, it seems like we suddenly went from having a sweet and loving boy to an obstinate teenager overnight. I’ll go talk to him. Get Roe’s supplies ready. And what did you do with her chair that she will sit in at the ball?”

“I brought it with me this morning and transfigured it into a small plant near the table we were assigned,” Lucius responded.

“All right. Thank you.” Narcissa kissed his cheek before going to Draco’s bed chamber. She knocked and said, “Draco, we’ll be leaving in about ten minutes. I want you dressed and ready by then.”

Draco appeared, still clad in everyday attire, and said, “Merlin, why do I have to go? Why can’t I just stay home alone?”

“You cannot be home alone,” Narcissa argued back.

“Why not? Muggles let their kids stay home alone at age twelve. Muggles, Mother.”

“Because we are not Muggles, and this event is important. We are Malfoys, Draco. It is important for us to make appearances as a family since we have such a large influence in the Wizarding world, not to mention the fact that you will be the patriarch of your own family someday, so it is important for you to watch Father so you can learn from him.”

“Such as getting in a fist fight with Weasel’s dad?”

“That’s an example of what not to do. But Aurora will learn from me, and you will learn from Father.”

“Yes, I’m sure she’ll learn so much as she coos and drools on herself,” quipped Draco.

“Draco Lucius Malfoy, I have had enough. Now, get dressed and meet us in the sitting room. And you better dress in the new robes I acquired for you,” said Narcissa firmly.

“Yes, Mother,” answered Draco softly.

Narcissa left the room and went to the sitting room, where Lucius was waiting with Aurora. Thankfully, the younger of the two Malfoy children was quite content in her father’s arms. Finally, Draco descended the stairs, and he was properly dressed. Before they left, Lucius said, “Glitter, I expect the master bed chamber, Draco’s room, and the nursery to be cleaned by the time we return.”

“Yes, Master,” Glitter answered and bowed.

The family Flooed to the Ministry, and they situated themselves before they were announced by Fudge. “Ladies and gentlemen, the Malfoy family: Lucius, Narcissa, Draco, and Aurora.”

The Malfoys went to their table, and it appeared as if most of their mates had already arrived. Lucius transfigured the potted plant back into Aurora’s chair, and Narcissa got her situated before they settled themselves at the table. More families were announced, but the Malfoys had a rude awakening when Fudge announced, “May I present to you the Weasley family: Arthur, Molly, William, Percy, Fred, George, Ronald, and Ginevra.”

Draco’s eyes widened while Lucius and Narcissa remained silent, none of them bothering to even clap politely. The only Malfoy making any sort of noise was Aurora as she played with her rattle. “Mother, Father, what are they doing here? I thought this ball was for pure-blood families only?”

“Well, they are technically a pure-blood family,” Lucius grumbled.

“Okay, let me rephrase it: I thought this ball was for proper pure-blood families only?”

“I don’t know how Weasley Sr. got an invite unless it’s because he works for the Ministry,” answered Lucius.

“Or because he introduced that bloody bill which became the Muggle Protection Law,” Narcissa responded curtly. “You are not to interact with them the entire night. Understand?”

“Yes, Mother,” answered Draco.

Narcissa looked over toward Lucius, but he ignored her. “I was talking to you too.”

“Understood,” he mumbled after she had raised her eyebrows at him.

The majority of the evening was pleasant, and they had a lovely meal as well as good camaraderie. Madam Malkin had been right when she claimed that all of the other pure-blood witches would be regretting what they said, so most of Narcissa’s mates spent half the night apologizing profusely about the way they had acted in Madam Malkin’s. They were the phoniest apologies Narcissa had ever heard in her life, but nevertheless, she enjoyed the flattery. Aurora was fairly entertained by the glistening lights and the colorful floral displays. When a slow song came on, Narcissa said, “Draco, stay here and make sure nothing happens to Aurora.”

Lucius led her out onto the dance floor, and the pair swayed in time with the music. As they danced, Lucius said, “Remember the fact that I proposed to you at this gala in 1972?”

“Of course, I do, darling,” she said and smiled as she laid her head on his shoulder. She sighed sadly and said, “It was also at this gala where I told you I was pregnant for the first time.”

Lucius nodded and thought out his response carefully before he said, “I know this event makes you think about Aries every year.”

“And Carina and Cassiopeia,” said Narcissa. “Aries would have graduated this year, Carina would be a rising sixth year, and Cassie would be a rising fifth year. Imagine how wonderful Hogwarts would have been with four Malfoys there at the same time.”

“When you put it that way, it makes us sound like a more sophisticated Weasel brood.”

“Sophisticated and Weasel brood are not words that should ever go in the same sentence.”

The song ended, and when the couple went back to their table, the fact that Draco was not there and had violated Narcissa’s command wasn’t the worst part: Aurora wasn’t in her baby seat. “Lucius, where’s Aurora?”

“Shouldn’t she be in her…?” asked Lucius, but stopped mid-sentence when he realized she was gone. “Why did you leave her alone?”

“I didn’t; I told Draco to watch her while we danced. I don’t know where he went either. But I strapped her in so she couldn’t walk away anywhere. She must have Apparated out via accidental magic. Merlin knows where she is.”

“Okay, stay calm, Cissa. I’ll go ask around and see if anyone has seen her.”

“I’ll check around the room,” said Narcissa, doing her best to stayed composed, though there were tears in her eyes. They frantically searched the Ministry while calling out for their daughter, as the fourteen-month-old recognized her own name. Lucius went to ask Fudge if he had seen her while Narcissa went to search the hallway and lobby, where she ran into Draco. “Draco Lucius, where were you? I told you to stay put at the table and watch Aurora.”

“I went to the loo, and then Blaise wanted to go get Butterbeers. Aurora is strapped in, so I thought she would be fine.”

“Well, now she’s missing because she used accidental magic to Apparate,” said Narcissa furiously. “Go back to the table; we are going to have a long talk when we get home.”

Draco didn’t argue, as he had suddenly gained a worried look. “I’m…I’m so sorry, Mother. I didn’t know toddlers could use accidental magic like that.”

“Well, they can, and Merlin knows where she is. She could be in bloody Scotland for all we know. Just go back to the table.”

Draco followed his mother’s orders, and as Narcissa was searching, she heard a voice call, “Narcissa?”

Narcissa turned to face the source of the noise, and Molly Weasley was standing behind her with Aurora in her arms. “I believe she belongs to you.”

“Oh, thank Merlin,” Narcissa said in relief as she took Aurora from Molly, and it was only after Aurora was safe in her arms did Narcissa realize who had found her daughter. “I…where did you find her?”

“Out in the lobby, happily changing some marigolds to daisies,” answered Molly. “The blonde hair and blue eyes gave away whose child she was. I’m guessing she accidentally Apparated out of the chair I saw her in earlier tonight?”

“Yes,” Narcissa responded politely. “Thank Merlin she didn’t splinch.”

“I hear you. Fred and George accidentally Apparated to Diagon Alley one time. Thank Merlin Florean Fortescue recognized them and contacted Arthur.”

“Draco was two the first time he self-Apparated. I had put him down for his nap, and when I went to wake him up, he was not in his cot. He had Apparated to our Quidditch pitch, and he wasn’t even phased by it. Fell right back to sleep under the bleachers.”

The women stayed silent, and Narcissa was hoping Molly wouldn't bring up the fight at Flourish and Blotts or the Chamber of Secrets when Molly said, “Well, I suppose I owed you, but I better go find Ginny. Arthur and the boys have already Flooed home.”

“Owed me for what?”

“Remember when we were both young witches? I believe it was before you married Lucius, but Bill wandered off while I had turned my back, and you helped get him back to me.”

Narcissa had somehow repressed that memory, but when Molly mentioned it, it came back to the surface. Narcissa nodded, and Molly Weasley went back into the ballroom to find Ginny. Narcissa followed, and when she arrived at her table, both Lucius and Draco were waiting for her. “Let us go. We have to have a discussion with you, young man,” said Narcissa to Draco.

Draco nodded, and the look on his face told her he knew he was in big trouble. The family bid Fudge farewell before they Apparated home, and Narcissa put Aurora to sleep and changed into her more casual clothing before joining her husband and son in the sitting room. Lucius had his arms crossed over his chest, and Draco was seated on the settee, hanging his head. Narcissa joined her husband’s side, and Lucius asked, “Draco, do you want to explain what happened?”

“I swear I didn’t know she could Apparate accidentally,” Draco defended.

“Either way, you violated your mother’s order to stay at the table. Do you know how irresponsible that was, Draco?” asked Lucius firmly. “Even if Aurora had stayed put, you were disobedient to Mother.”

“Sorry,” Draco quipped.

“I appreciate your apology, but ‘sorry’ is not enough. For the next week, you will not be allowed outside, and we will be taking away your broomstick,” said Narcissa. She looked over toward her husband, and he nodded his approval at the punishment.

“But that is not fair,” shouted Draco. “Next week, Blaise’s mum was going to let us play Quidditch together.”

“Maybe you should have thought of that before you went off with Blaise,” said Lucius. “But I will contact Carol Zabini and let her know that you will not be joining them next weekend.”

“We were fine as just the three of us, but then you both decided to replace me with another baby. You both wouldn’t have made me stay at the table if Aurora hadn’t come along,” said Draco.

Narcissa didn’t respond, but she stormed out of the room before she broke down in tears. Lucius’s primary instinct was to follow her, but instead he stayed put. “That was a very inappropriate thing to say, Draco. Once Mother is calm, I expect you to apologize to her.”

“Why is she so upset?” asked Draco. There was no malice or disdain in his tone; it was genuine curiosity.

Lucius sighed to himself. He was hesitant to answer Draco’s question without Narcissa’s permission, but he made the decision to go through with the conversation anyway. “Come with me, Draco.”

Draco stood and followed his father out into the gardens. When they finally reached an area where Draco had never been before, Lucius summoned a blanket and spread it out onto the grass before inviting Draco to take a seat next to him. In front of them were three small, white orchids. They were charmed to never die. A small stone was embedded in the ground in front of it, and engraved in the stone were three names and dates: Aries Lucius Malfoy: 6 October 1974; Carina Narcissa Malfoy: 29 June 1976; and Cassiopeia Bellatrix Malfoy: 11 March 1978. “I never noticed this area before now,” Draco commented.

Lucius sighed before he began his story. “When Mother and I first married, we knew there was a chance we would have difficulty conceiving an heir, but we did not know how difficult the struggle would be. After a year of trying to have a baby, we went to see a fertility Healer. Soon, your mother discovered she was pregnant, but a few weeks later, she had a miscarriage. Do you know what that means, Draco?” Draco shook his head. “It means that the baby dies in the womb before the mother is at twenty-four weeks gestation, and the body often expels it on its own. Do you understand?”

“I think so,” said Draco.

“Well, unfortunately, miscarriage can happen more than once. It’s more common than people like to let on. But your mother had three miscarriages.”

Draco looked at the engraved stone. “So, these names…?”

“Yes,” Lucius responded. “The Healer performed the Gender Charm for us so we would know. Aries was gone by about eight weeks; Carina was gone by ten weeks. Cassiopeia, or Cassie for short, was the hardest. Your mother was sixteen weeks pregnant when she miscarried her. Well, we tried again for a year, and nothing was happening, so we went back to the Healer. Have you ever heard the phrase in vitro fertilization; perhaps, IVF?”

Draco shook his head again. “What’s IVF?”

Lucius held back a few tears. He knew he wasn’t to cry in front of Draco. “A long, arduous, and heartbreaking process involving exams, injections, procedures, and lots of different emotions. It’s something usually Muggles who struggle with infertility do; you can imagine the reason we kept things quiet because of how badly us resorting to Muggle technology would look on our family.” Draco nodded in understanding. “Aunt Bellatrix is the only person who knew what we were doing; she would cover for us if other pure-bloods or the Dark Lord started asking too many questions. Basically, your mother had to be injected with medicine to help her make eggs, have the Healers surgically retrieve her eggs, mix my sperm and her eggs together in a lab, and transfer them into her womb. Nine eggs were fertilized, and three were transferred, but only one egg successfully implanted.”

“Me,” Draco uttered. Lucius had given him ‘the talk’ a few years ago, plus they had explained things to him again prior to Aurora’s birth, so he knew the basics of reproduction.

“You already know Mother had a difficult pregnancy and birth with you.” Draco nodded again. He had been told about the severe morning sickness, the postpartum hemorrhaging, and the fact that Narcissa was supposedly unable to become pregnant again. “You were our little miracle, and the fact that Mother conceived Aurora without assistance, carried her to term, and delivered her without complications is downright astounding. So, I don’t ever want to hear you say we’re trying to replace you or wonder why Mother is so worried when something happens to either one of you. We went through Hell to get you, and no one can ever replace you. We’re so grateful you are here, just like we are grateful that Aurora is here. There’s a reason why you both were born: to complete our family.”

Draco went back to gazing at the orchids. “I know we Malfoys don’t say this a lot, but I love you, Father.”

Lucius was silent, so Draco feared he had offended him when he responded. “I love you too.”

Chapter Text

One Saturday evening in mid-July, Narcissa was preparing for a quiet evening with Lucius. Aurora was asleep, and Draco was spending the night with Theodore Nott, so it was just herself and her husband currently. They retreated to the parlor, and Lucius had Glitter make them two cups of chamomile tea before settling down on the love seat. Narcissa tucked her feet up underneath of her and snuggled next to Lucius, the family patriarch wrapping his arm around his wife in a comforting embrace. He kissed the top of her head and asked, “Difficult week?”

Narcissa sighed and nodded. “Extremely. As Roe’s magic develops, more things happen accidentally, and she does not understand what is happening or why. As a result of wanting comfort from Mummy and help with emotional regulation, she’s been breastfeeding almost as often as she did when she was a newborn. Add the fact that Draco is home, so I have to make sure two children are behaving themselves. It’s exhausting. Last summer was easier: I put Aurora down, and she couldn’t wander off somewhere, nor was her magic as prominent. Now, I have to make sure neither she nor Draco get into anything they are not supposed to be in. I also haven’t been out much other than the Summer Gala because my so-called mates have been giving me the cold shoulder ever since the incidents at Aurora’s birthday party and Madam Malkin’s. I suppose I’m no longer a proper pure-blood witch in their minds.”

“They don’t deserve your kinship, then,” said Lucius. “It’s their loss, not yours.” The couple drank their tea in comfortable silence until Lucius broke it. “How would you feel about taking a holiday to la Côte d’Azur for a week?”

Narcissa closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and smiled as she imagined it. She had only been to the French Riviera just one time: her and Lucius’s first wedding anniversary. After that time, life became busy with the war, so they hadn’t managed to sneak away much. Their first time after that trip had been their babymoon to Berlin, Hamburg, Dusseldorf, Cologne, Nuremburg, and Munich. While a month away in Germany at Christmastime had been a wonderful getaway after the stress of enduring IVF, life had gotten in the way again ever since then; they did have societal duties to keep their rightful places in the Wizarding world after all. “It sounds wonderful, honey. It’s been so long since we’ve been on holiday for a long while. The most we’ve done is take Draco on a day or weekend trip here and there.”

“Well, lucky for you, we are,” said Lucius.

Narcissa opened her eyes and bolted her head up. “Lucius, what have you been up to behind my back again?”

“Calm down, love; I promise you I have good news this time. Draco knows what I’ve been planning. Tomorrow morning, we’ll pick him up from Nott’s house, and then we’ll take the train to France. I made sure he was packed, and I have my stuff and Aurora’s things packed. You just need to pack your things.”

“Oh, Lucius.” Narcissa smiled, wrapped her arms around him, and kissed him vigorously. “I cannot believe you did all of this for me and for us, or that you were capable for that matter.”

“I’m not that incompetent, Cissa.”

“No, but you did let a twelve-year-old boy trick you into setting our house-elf free.”

“You’re never going to let that go, are you?”

“No, but at least you made up for it today.” She continued to kiss him and gave him a mischievous grin.

“I’m getting rewarded for this surprise tonight, aren’t I?”

“Fuck yeah, you are,” she answered before straddling him right there in the parlor.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, the Malfoys picked up Draco from Nott’s house before going to the train station for their trip. “Remember, Draco, we will unfortunately be around Muggles the entire journey, so do not engage in anything to do with magic until we get to France. Our cottage is in a Wizarding village like Hogsmeade,” said Narcissa.

“Why couldn’t we have just Flooed to France?” asked Draco.

“Because your father forgot to connect the fireplace in the cottage to the Floo Network. Besides, it would be too difficult with all of the luggage. We’ll have a stop in Paris, and since we have an hour, we’ll eat lunch at the station. Your father has Muggle money to pay. We’ll be at the cottage by about eight o’clock tonight.”

“It would have been much faster to Floo.”

“Well, think of it as an opportunity for family bonding. I know you are not interested in being seen with us much anymore, but at least acknowledge that it’s our first family holiday as the four of us. It might actually turn out to be special for you.”

“I think this holiday will be special,” Draco said and smirked as he walked toward the train.

Narcissa burrowed her brow in confusion before she looked down at Aurora snuggled in her arms and said, “How is it that Draco suddenly became exactly like Daddy was when he was thirteen?”

The trip was long, and Narcissa and Lucius didn’t know who was more restless the entire ride to Nice: their teenage son or their toddler daughter. Between Draco’s constant wandering and Aurora’s constant squirming, Narcissa did not know how mums of several children kept them all under control. Add the fact that despite Lucius, herself, and Draco having control over their magic, Aurora did not. Several times throughout the trip, she made Draco’s empty crisp bags levitate, and the Muggles stared at them since a bag appeared to be floating in mid-air. Oh, and she accidentally knocked over several potted plants with magic at Gare du Nord which Lucius had to discreetly fix before everyone else around them noticed the commotion. Right before they pulled into the station in Nice, Narcissa leaned closer to Lucius and said, “I almost gained some respect for Molly Weasley today.” Lucius turned to her and gave her a look of disgust. “I said almost. But I cannot imagine going through pregnancy and childbirth as many times as she did, not to mention the fact that we are running in five different directions with two kids. They have seven brats. Not that you and Draco are brats,” Narcissa said to Aurora, who had fallen asleep in her lap. Finally.

When they arrived to their cottage, Lucius tipped the escort—an older wizard whom Lucius had known for years—and the family settled down in the sitting area by the fireplace. Lucius poured glasses of elf-made wine for himself and Narcissa, and Draco obtained a bottle of Butterbeer. Narcissa handed Aurora a sippy cup with her milk—Narcissa figured she could nurse Aurora later if the latter wanted it, but Narcissa was slowly try to get Aurora to limit nursing to morning wake-up, naptime, and bedtime. Narcisa smiled as she watched Draco help Aurora stack blocks, the boy occasionally tickling her to make her giggle. Narcissa believed Draco had learned his lesson at the gala. He might have become a sulky teenager, but he was still a protective older brother. Narcissa leaned against Lucius, softly rubbing his leg. He looked down at her and mouthed, “Later.” Narcissa smiled and laid her head on his shoulder. She couldn’t wait to see what this vacation brought them.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, Lucius and Narcissa woke up entwined in each other, stark naked, their legs tangled together, their arms spread across each other, and their breathing even and satisfied from the night beforehand. Lucius was the first to stir, his eyes fluttering open as the morning sun peeked through the curtains of the master bedroom. He slowly untangled himself from his wife, doing his best not to disturb her in the process. He pulled on his bathrobe and took a moment to gaze at his wife. She was lying flat on her stomach, her left arm was stretched out where it had laid across his chest moments ago, and she was intertwined in the sheets—she had a bad habit of hogging the covers. He smiled before he went to the bedroom where they had placed Aurora’s cot; a beautiful aspect of being wizards was that they could disassemble and reassemble the cot with ease, so they had brought it with them. He noticed the door to Draco’s room was already open, and he could hear his son showering in the loo. Lucius went into the room, and Aurora turned her head and stood upon hearing noise. “Dada.”

“Morning, Princess.” He smiled and lifted her into his arms, kissing her temple as he did so. He laid her down on the bed and summoned her diapering supplies before changing her.

“Mama milk,” Aurora muttered. It was what she was instructed to say when she wanted to nurse.

“Let’s go see if Mummy’s awake,” said Lucius, carrying her next door.

When father and daughter arrived, Narcissa was yawning and stretching. She smiled when she saw her husband and daughter. “Good morning,” she greeted.

Lucius leaned over to kiss her. “Good morning.” He handed Aurora to her and said, “She wants you.”

Narcissa nodded and got her situated. “Is Draco up?” she asked.

“Yes, he’s in the shower. Once you both are finished, we can get ready. I was thinking a nice brunch and then going to the beach for a few hours. Maybe we could take a stroll around some of the shops after Aurora’s nap.”

“Mm. Sounds wonderful, darling.”

“I’ll go let Draco know our plans.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding, and Lucius left the room. The other Malfoys got ready and had a nice breakfast of toast with butter and jam, some juice, and fresh croissants before they returned to change and pack for the day. Of course, that wasn’t without struggles as Draco insisted on applying his own sunscreen. “Just make sure to cover your entire body,” Narcissa said.

“I will, Mother,” Draco shouted from his room.

Narcissa shook her head in amusement as she changed Aurora into a swim diaper and dressed her in a pink, one piece swimsuit with hearts printed on it, a matching pink sun hat, and white sandals. “Your big brother is so stubborn,” she said.

“Draco is not the only one with the classic Malfoy obstinance, darling,” said Lucius as he exited the bath suite, clad in his swimming trunks and a Slytherin t-shirt on top.

“If you’re implying me, then I’d prefer to think I have Black confidence,” said Narcissa. “That statement is also coming from the man who’s clearly ready to rile up some Beauxbatons alumni.”

Lucius smiled, came up behind her, and kissed her cheek as Narcissa applied Aurora’s sunscreen. After she was finished, Narcissa began lathering on her own. Lucius couldn’t help but admire the view as she rubbed her hands over her long, lanky legs. He could see she was wearing her slim, black swimsuit under the white cover. “Did I mention how much I love you lately?”

“You did a sufficient job of showing me last night,” she said and winked. She grabbed her bag with all of their supplies and said, “Let’s go. It’s supposed to be beautiful outside today. Draco, are you ready?”

“Yes, Mother.” He came out of his room. He was also wearing swim trunks, though he had nothing on top. The family made the short journey to the beach, and since this particular beach was reserved for wizards and witches only, Lucius waved his wand to set up the umbrellas, chairs, and towels. It was crowded since school was out for summer holiday, and as the Malfoys had predicted, many of the witches and wizards were wearing Beauxbatons attire. Narcissa pulled out the latest issue of Witch Weekly, while Lucius read the French Wizarding newspaper Les Sorciers Aujourd’hui, or Wizards Today. Draco was attempting to help Aurora build a sandcastle, though the young witch didn’t quite know what she thought of sand. “This is sand,” Draco said, running some of the grainy substance through his fingers before he put a little of it in Aurora’s hand. She stared at what was in her hand before she put it into her mouth. “No, Roe, don’t eat it.”

Narcissa put down her magazine before she went over to her children and tried to get as much of the sand out of Aurora’s mouth as possible. “Don’t worry, Draco. Toddlers explore the world via their mouths. You did the same thing. We just have to make sure she doesn’t put anything potentially dangerous such as a choking hazard or something toxic in her mouth.”

“Mother, may I take her to the water?” asked Draco.

Narcissa looked over at Lucius nervously, and he said, “We can all go, Draco.” Lucius put on Aurora’s life preserver and picked her up, and the three of them went toward the Mediterranean Sea with Narcissa following behind her family. She ran a little to catch up to them before she said to her husband, “Make sure our children don’t drown.”

“I’ll watch them closely, love,” he answered. Draco could swim well enough, but obviously Aurora could not.

When they reached the tide, Lucius put Aurora down and slowly removed his hands from her waist just in case she ran. Thankfully, she stayed put. Draco came up beside her and crouched down next to her. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, “Wait for it, Roe.” The tide came in, the cool water encompassing everyone’s ankles. Aurora looked down when she felt the unfamiliar sensation. When it happened again, she giggled a little. A third tide occurred, and she giggled some more, and Draco was laughing as well. Narcissa couldn’t help but chuckle a little until she felt a splash of water on her. “Hey,” she shouted and looked to who had thrown the water on her, only to find her husband attempting to fake innocence. She cupped some water into her hands and poured it over his perfectly styled locks. “Watch the hair.”

Narcissa took Aurora from Draco and went further into the water, keeping a tight hold on the youngest Malfoy. “Are you afraid of a little water, darling.”

“Come on, Dad,” shouted Draco as he ran into the water. He was so caught up in the moment that he had forgotten that he was to call Lucius ‘Father.’ Though at the moment, Lucius didn’t mind. It wasn’t like any Ministry employees or their other pure-blood mates were around right now. It was just him and the perfect family he and Narcissa had created together.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

The family enjoyed their week together. They went to local markets and shops, visited museums, and took the kids to the see the animals at the Parc Phoenix, stroll along the Promenade des Anglais, and splash in the fountains and enjoy a picnic at the Promenade du Paillon. Aurora had also learned to love the beach, especially the taste of sand and the feel of water.

On the final day of their holiday, the family stayed put in their cottage so they could pack, though magic aided in the process. “I cannot believe my ears got sunburnt,” Draco complained.

“I told you to cover your entire body,” said Narcissa as she poured sand out of Aurora’s shoes.

“You didn’t tell me to put sunscreen on my ears.”

“Are they part of your body?” asked Narcissa.

“He’ll remember to cover his ears next time,” said Lucius as he came up beside Narcissa. “Did you have a good week, honey?”

“Yes, except for the fact that I believe there is now more sand in this cottage than on the beach, with most if it ending up in Aurora’s mouth, shoes, or swim nappies.”

Lucius laid a hand on the small of her back and kissed her temple. “You know that new sundress I bought you the other day?”

“Yes,” said Narcissa. It was white, lace, and knee-length with spaghetti straps and an open back.

“Put it on and meet me outside on the beach in an hour. I have a surprise for you.”

“Are you still trying to make me feel better about going up two dress sizes?”

“Just trust me, love. Meet me in an hour. Draco will direct you. I’ll take care of Aurora.”

“It takes you longer than an hour to prepare yourself for anything,” said Narcissa.

“I promise I will be ready on time,” said Lucius as he went up the stairs.

“And what about Draco?” Narcissa asked herself. She didn’t ask any more questions as she dressed herself in the white sundress and matching white, heeled sandals. When she knocked on Draco’s door, he quickly answered it. He was dressed in nicer clothes—not dress robes, but nicer trousers and a dress shirt. “Draco, what’s going on that neither you nor your father are telling me?”

“Come on, Mum. Father is expecting us.” Narcissa didn’t question her son as he escorted her to the beach.

When they arrived, the sun was setting over the Mediterranean, painting the sky orange and red. There was a white carpet rolled out with some daffodil petals scattered on it, and at the end, Lucius was standing with the French Minister of Magic, Emilie Dubois. Aurora was seated in a small, obviously charmed area on her green and silver blanket, happily consuming even more sand. Lucius was wearing a fine suit, and for the life of her, Narcissa couldn’t figure out what was happening. She leaned closer to Draco and asked, “Draco, what’s happening?”

Draco smiled and said, “Your vow renewal. Happy anniversary, Mum.”

Chapter Text

Oh Merlin, Narcissa thought. She had completely forgotten that her and Lucius's wedding anniversary was today. And it was a major one too: they had been married for twenty years. And Lucius…her dear husband, along with her son, had planned an entire holiday and vow renewal ceremony behind her back. She heard Draco’s voice, but she didn’t hear exactly what he said, so she asked, “What?”

“I asked if you are ready.”

Narcissa looked to the end of the aisle where Lucius and Minister Dubois stood. She took his left arm with her hand and nodded. “Yes.”

The mother and son pair walked down the aisle, and once they had reached the end, Lucius took Narcissa’s hand while Draco sat down next to Aurora. “Lucius, I am so sorry. I’m officially one of those wives who forgets her anniversary.”

“That’s all right, Cissa. I realize a holiday for us is just caring for the kids in a different location,” said Lucius. “And I know you’ve had a lot on your mind recently. But we’re here together now.” He nodded toward Minister Dubois.

The older witch cleared her throat and began in a thick, French accent, “We gather here today to recognize and renew the marriage vows that Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy have originally taken in 1973. Through the triumphs and trials of life, Lucius and Narcissa have found the strength in their love and commitment to each other to endure and to enjoy all that has come their way. Lucius and Narcissa would like to thank each one of you for sharing this celebration with them. They would also like to acknowledge loved ones who are no longer physically with us: Abraxas Malfoy, Eleanor Malfoy, Cygnus Black III, Orion Black, Walburga Black, and Regulus Black. Their memories will always be cherished and remembered. We are certain they are here with us in spirit today.

“Today, you reaffirm your commitment to each other as beloveds and partners in marriage. May you continue to strive to be sensitive to each other’s needs; to be open and understanding with each other; to share your thoughts, your feelings, and your experiences with each other. Today, you renew your promise to always try to bring out the qualities of forgiveness, compassion, and integrity in yourselves and in each other. May you continue to cherish each other’s uniqueness. Continue to share in life's joys and remain steadfast and comfort each other through life's sorrows. Please face each other and join hands.”

Narcissa looked up into Lucius’s gray eyes, tenderness and compassion staring back at her. She took her beloved’s hands in hers, and Minister Dubois asked, “Lucius, will you continue to have Narcissa as your wife; to love, honor, and cherish her in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, for better or worse, and forsaking all others, be faithful to her for as long as you both shall live?”

“I do,” Lucius responded proudly.

“Narcissa, will you continue to have Lucius as your husband; to love, honor, and cherish him in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, for better or worse, and forsaking all others, be faithful to him for as long as you both shall live?”

“I do,” Narcissa said and smiled. She meant it. She loved this wonderful man more than life itself.

“Now that you have declared your intentions, I invite you to share your vows with one another.”

Lucius took a piece of parchment out of his pocket and said, “Narcissa, you are my heart, my best mate, my life. Twenty years ago, we stood in the gardens of our Manor and professed our love and commitment to each other. Today, I renew my commitment to you. I promise to love and cherish you, respect you and grow with you for all the days of our lives. You have already given me the two greatest gifts of my life: our love and our beautiful children. Draco and Aurora are with us today, and although they are not here physically, I know Aries, Carina, and Cassie are here somehow as well.” Narcissa sniffled a little as she held back a few tears when Lucius mentioned their lost children. “I promise to continue loving and protecting you until death do us part. This is my solemn vow.”

Minister Dubois nodded to Narcissa, and Narcissa didn’t know what to say at first, knowing she had to improvise. She chose to just speak from her heart. She finally began, “Lucius, you are my heart, my best mate, my life. From the day I first met you, I knew that you were the one. The one that I would love and treasure for all the days of my life. Together, we have grown from a young wizard and witch dreaming of a future together to adults planning the rest of our lives together. Our love has only grown stronger and stronger with each passing moment. Just as we thought we had it all, we were blessed with the births of our handsome son and our beautiful daughter. They are both the living proof of our love. We also have three children whom we never got to meet, but I feel confident that we have three beautiful angels watching over us. On this day, as we renew our vows to one another, I vow my eternal love and devotion to all of them as well as you. I promise to love and cherish you, respect you and grow with you for all the days of our lives. This is my solemn vow.”

“At this time, I would like Draco and Aurora Malfoy to please join us.”

Draco stood and lifted Aurora into his arms. “Merlin, you’ve gotten heavy, kid.”

Narcissa chuckled as they came over to her and Lucius. “We have vows for couples who want make their children feel included,” said Minister Dubois as she handed the couple two pieces of parchment. “Lucius, you may begin.”

Lucius looked at his children, Draco the spitting image of himself, and Aurora looking more like Narcissa, but nevertheless, they were still the perfect combinations of himself and the woman he loved. “Draco, Aurora: From the moment I first knew you were going to bless our life, I fell in love with you. I knew that I would love you and treasure you for all the days of my life. As you have both grown from those tiny little babies into the young man and little lass you are today; my love for you has only grown stronger and stronger with each passing moment. On this day, as your mother and I renew our vows to one another, I vow my eternal love and devotion to you as well. I love you both so much.”

“We love you too, Father,” said Draco. “Can you say, ‘I love you, Daddy?’”

“I wuv oo, Dada.”

Narcissa’s heart melted when Aurora said ‘I love you, Dada’: her first full sentence. Narcissa figured to treasure the moment, as Aurora might not speak in full sentences on a regular basis for a while yet. The Malfoy matriarch, who was crying at this point, looked at the parchment through blurry eyes, but said, “Draco and Aurora, my sweet little and not-so-little ones: You are the gifts our love has brought into the world. Today, it is not only my honor to renew my commitment to your father, but to you as well. I promise to continue celebrating our joy, comforting you in hard times, and strengthening our family’s future. I vow to love and cherish you for all the days of my life. I will do anything and everything I can to make sure you both are safe and protected. I love you both so much with all my heart.”

“We love you too, Mother.” Draco looked down at Aurora. “Say it again—say ‘I love you, Mama.’”

“I wuv oo,” babbled Aurora.

The Malfoy siblings went back to their place on the blanket, and Minster Dubois asked, “May I have your wedding rings?” Narcissa and Lucius removed their rings and handed them to the Minister of Magic. “These rings have no beginning and no end. They set forth the eternal nature of real love. They will represent the love and trust that Lucius and Narcissa promise to each other this day. Lucius, will you take this ring and place it upon Narcissa’s finger, and as you do, repeat to her, after me, these words: From this day forward, I recommit myself to you, and this ring is a symbol of my love. Wear it in peace always.”

“Narcissa, from this day forward, I recommit myself to you, and this ring is a symbol of my love. Wear it in peace always.” He placed Narcissa’s ring back on her finger.

“Narcissa, will you take this ring and place it upon Lucius’s finger, and as you do, repeat to him, after me, these words: From this day forward, I recommit myself to you, and this ring is a symbol of my love. Wear it in peace always.”

“Lucius, from this day forward, I recommit myself to you, and this ring is a symbol of my love. Wear it in peace always.” Narcissa placed Lucius’s wedding band in the same spot as she had twenty years ago.

“Inasmuch as you Lucius, and you Narcissa, have reaffirmed your commitment in matrimony and have witnessed the same before this young wizard and witch, it is my honor to recognize your recommitment to one another as husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.”

Narcissa smiled as Lucius cupped her face in his hands, while she put her hands on his hips. He leaned down and passionately kissed her, and it lasted several moments before they heard their son shout, “I think Minister Dubois meant a brief peck, not a snog.”

“Unlike your mates’ parents, this is what happens when a pure-blood couple marries for love,” Narcissa shouted back, and Lucius chuckled and kissed her again just to annoy Draco.

“Wizard and witch, it is my honor to present to you, once again, as husband and wife: Mr. Lucius Abraxas and Mrs. Narcissa Gwyneth Malfoy.”

********************************************************************************************************************************************

“Merlin, someone is much more confident right now than he was on this night twenty years ago,” Narcissa said and chuckled as Lucius kissed each and every inch of her naked body.

“That’s because we were brand new at it; now, we’ve become very proficient at shagging in twenty years,” Lucius groaned seductively before he kissed her harder.

“Which is why I wonder why you purchased me a white dress to wear to our vow renewal, considering the fact that white is the color virgins wear, and there are two other people in this house who are living proof that I’m not a virgin,” Narcissa said and chuckled as Lucius began kissing her neck. “And you promise you’re still attracted to me even though my body has changed after having children?”

“Mm. I actually quite like the fact that you have bigger breasts, wider hips, thicker thighs, a bit more stomach, and lots more arse now.” They were really getting into it when they heard Aurora start crying. They both moaned in disappointment. “Why, of all times, does she have to start crying now?” asked Lucius.

“Let’s wait a few moments and see if she soothes herself back to sleep.” When the crying didn’t cease, Narcissa pushed Lucius off of her and said, “I better go take care of it.”

“I’ll wait here.”

Narcissa pulled on her bathrobe and went to the room Aurora was in, where the youngest Malfoy was crying so loudly, she was surprised Draco hadn’t awakened. “What’s wrong, Dawn? Ssh,” Narcissa soothed. When Aurora signaled that she wanted comfort, Narcissa sighed and said, “Come on, sweetheart.” Narcissa took her to the master bedroom and told Lucius, “Honey, she wants comfort, if you know what I mean. Put your knickers and undershirt on at least.” Narcissa heard Lucius groaning in disappointment before he let her into the room. She got Aurora situated and summoned the toy keys Narcissa used to entertain Aurora and keep her still before she said, “She must have had a nightmare or something. She hasn’t nursed during the night since she started solids more frequently.”

“When do they become mine again?” asked Lucius half-jokingly, half-seriously.

“I’m trying, darling. I’m hoping to have her weaned completely in the next few months.” Thankfully, Aurora finished in a few minutes. Unfortunately, they heard their son knock and ask, “Mother, Father?”

“What, Draco?” asked Lucius.

Draco opened the door and asked, “Is Roe all right? I heard her crying, and I know she sleeps through the night now. I was worried.”

“She’s fine. I believe she had a bad dream, so she wanted me,” said Narcissa.

Draco came into the room, climbed into the bed, and laid down before he shouted, “Ow! What the…?” He held up the keys.

“Sorry,” Narcissa apologized, “those are the keys I use to distract her when I nurse, or Roe squirms too much otherwise.” Narcissa laid the keys on her nightstand.

“Mmhm,” said Draco. The next thing the Malfoy parents knew, they heard both their son and their daughter softly snoring.

“Merlin, they fall asleep fast,” said Lucius.

“I swear Draco can fall asleep standing up. Naptime was his favorite time of day as a child. Very different from most toddlers.” Narcissa gently placed Aurora on the bed, took off her robe, and slipped on her nightgown.

“Should we wake them and take them back to their rooms?” asked Lucius.

“I don’t want to disturb them. They look so angelic.”

“They just interrupted our alone time.”

“Well, they are the outcomes of our alone time,” Narcissa joked. “But this is a nice moment too.”

“Agreed,” said Lucius. He leaned over to kiss Narcissa and said, “Good night, Cissy. I love you. Happy anniversary.”

“Happy anniversary. I love you too.” There were a few moments of silence before Narcissa said, “When we get home, we need to drop the kids off at Mother’s house and have a date night alone so we can have a good shag uninterrupted.”

“Agreed.”

Chapter Text

“Here is Draco’s supplies list for third year, and make sure to buy Aurora some new clothes and toys today so she does not feel left out.” Narcissa handed Druella the piece of parchment. “Aurora’s supplies are in this bag, including nappy supplies and snacks.”

“Well, I expect you and Lucius to have an extraordinary benefit dinner planned this year since you both are asking me to take your children shopping for school supplies and a new wardrobe.”

“It will be the best one the Wizarding world has seen yet,” said Lucius as he came up beside his wife.

“Draco, come here, please. Grandmother is getting ready to Floo to Diagon Alley,” Narcissa called.

Draco arrived and bid his parents farewell before Flooing to Diagon Alley. Druella followed with Aurora in her arms. Once the house was free of guests, Narcissa gave Lucius a seductive grin. “Now, I believe we had plans before we plan the benefit dinner.” He began kissing Narcissa.

“Mm. No kids and a house-elf who has been ordered stay outside and tend to the gardens? I do not know how we should spend our alone time together,” said Narcissa against his lips.

Lucius quickly Apparated them to the en-suite bathroom. Lucius waved his wand and used nonverbal magic to transform the room. The lights dimmed, some candles provided soft lighting, rose petals adored the room, and the running water was filling the bath tub with warm water and bubbles. “When is the last time we got to do this activity without a child crying and interrupting it?” asked Lucius.

Narcissa sighed in contentment. “Forever.” She began kissing him again and ran her fingers through his lush, blond locks. “We should get in that tub before the water gets too cold.”

The couple slowly undressed before they sunk their bodies into the warm water, letting it envelope them up to their chests. Narcissa leaned back against Lucius, who was leaning against the edge of the tub. He began massaging her shoulders, and he kissed the top of her head. “I’ve missed you.”

“I haven’t left.”

“I’ve missed you in this capacity,” said Lucius as he applied some soap to his hands before continuing the massage.

Narcissa sighed in contentment and said, “It’s so nice to finally be alone and have some time to relax. I forgot how exhausting caring for a magical toddler is.”

“Ah, no talk of the children,” Lucius reminded her jokingly. “But agreed.”

The couple stayed silent as they enjoyed the peace and quiet. Soon, Narcissa turned around and straddled Lucius’s lap. She laid her hands on his shoulders and asked, “Do you want a preview of what I have planned after we finish our bath?”

“Indeed,” Lucius responded as Narcissa’s lips met his. He laid his hands on her hips to steady her, and goose bumps formed on them as he ran his hands over them. “Did I mention how much I love the fact that you have more hips now?”

“Once or twice,” she said against his lips. He ran his fingers along her spine, and Narcissa could feel against her stomach that he was already aroused. “It always takes you two seconds, maximum,” she said in amusement.

“Can you blame me? I have the most beautiful wife on the planet.”

“I’m glad you think so,” she said and smiled as she ran her pointer finger down his cheek and over his collarbone, water dripping down his chest and abdomen.

“Now, if you don’t mind, I’d really like to shag my wife.”

Narcissa grabbed her wand and chanted, “Accio, towels.” Two pristine white, fluffy towels flew over to them, and the couple wrapped themselves in them to dry off before Lucius lifted Narcissa into his arms and carried her over to their bed. “Lucius.” She chuckled.

He laid her down, pinned her wrists to the bed, and crawled on top of her. “I know you like to be in control, but how about I lead the mission this time?”

“As long as you can complete it successfully,” said Narcissa.

Lucius leaned down to kiss her again. “Wait, your contraceptive potion?”

“I’ve been taking it faithfully,” she responded.

He nodded and kissed her again. “Another wizard or witch would not be so bad, though.”

“Oh no,” she scolded jokingly. “This body is done having babies. A magical teenager and a magical toddler are more than enough.” Narcissa felt Lucius kiss down her body, and when his lips reached her chest, she laid her head back into her pillow and moaned in pleasure. He began to circle her nipples: one side with his tongue, and the other side with his pointer finger. They hardened in response, so Lucius knew his wife was enjoying the moment. “I’ve missed this so bloody much. I’ve missed you so bloody much,” she said.

“I have not even gotten to your favorite parts yet,” said Lucius. “You must have really missed me.”

“I cannot think of a better way to relax than this manner,” said Narcissa as she snaked her arms around his neck. He had let go of her wrists for the time being.

“I’m glad I have an incredible wife to relax with,” said Lucius.

“Now, enough talking; I’m getting a bit impatient here.”

“You promised you would let me lead. You just cannot help yourself, can you?”

“You take too long.”

“I promise I will make it worth the wait,” he said as he kissed down her body and along her abdomen, circling one of her nipples with his free hand not steadying himself.

Merlin was her husband a stubborn man. They both were, but Narcissa swore to Merlin that Lucius was more so than her. He kissed her abdomen and guided his fingers down toward her womanhood. He gently pushed a few fingers into her and let her soak them. She shuttered a little, but she was nowhere near close. “Honey,” she moaned, “please…don’t make…me wait. I…need…you…now.”

“Lucky for you, you don’t have to wait much longer,” said Lucius, his deep, husky, alluring voice sending a shiver down Narcissa’s spine. How could a man be so damn sexy? He gave her a seductive grin before he dove between her legs. Narcissa gasped from the sensation as she arched her back and dug her perfectly manicured, red-colored fingernails into the silver sheets. She had been taught all of her life that the man’s pleasure was supposed to come first and that his pleasure mattered more than hers, if she even enjoyed it at all; even though she had been married for twenty years, and Lucius—being the gentleman he was to her—always wanted her to experience the pleasure first, it was still hard to let go of that mentality.

Narcissa leaned her head back and automatically arched up further into him. She bit her lower lip to try to suppress it, but once Lucius’s tongue began grazing her clit, there was no use holding back anymore. She moaned his name loudly, which only caused him to suck harder. “Lucius, I’m so close. So close,” she breathed out. As she felt the warm, pleasurable sensation build in the pit of her stomach and spread to all of her extremities, she arched her back one final time as he did a final hard suck. “Fuck,” she whispered softly as she climaxed, an incredible sense of relaxation washing over her body like a tidal wave. Merlin did she need that orgasm. Lucius came up, and his facial expression showed that he was pleased with her pleasure, as evidenced by a light layer of perspiration covering her body and a look of ecstasy appearing on her face. He stroked her cheek as she asked, “Are you ready for me to return the favor?”

He crawled on top of her and said, “I thought I was making the calls today?”

Narcissa reached down and began to stroke his cock. “Doesn’t mean I cannot assist sometimes.” She squeezed it for good measure, eliciting a moan of desire from her husband. As his sounds increased, she could feel between her legs she was more than ready to greet him. “Lucius,” she muttered, “please…I need you.”

He finally crawled on top of her and positioned himself, slowly gliding into her as Narcissa gasped in complete bliss. He started slowly, as always, so he wouldn’t hurt her. “Don’t mess around, Lucius. Just go hard already.”

“Merlin, you cannot help but be dominant, can you?” he asked jokingly as he increased the pace of his hips, Narcissa crying out in elation every time he thrust. “Merlin, you feel so good.”

“Are you close?” asked Narcissa breathlessly.

Lucius didn’t respond verbally, but he groaned in pleasure instead, and it was only a few minutes later when Narcissa felt him come inside of her as his seed entered her. He kept going for her sake, and only when Lucius shifted a little to hit Narcissa’s G-spot did he eventually stop his motion as she came again. “Fuck, you feel so good,” Narcissa whispered softly.

Lucius pulled out and rolled to the other side of the bed. He scooted closer to her and began spooning her and kissing her. “I would hope I have become efficient at pleasuring you after twenty years of marriage.”

Narcissa took a deep breath in satisfaction and said, “You most certainly have.” Even after twenty years, she was still amazed at how much closer she always felt to Lucius after being intimate with him. “Merlin, I needed that today.”

“Nothing like a good boost of oxytocin to make you feel better.” Narcissa chuckled a little as she inhaled his scent and listened to his strong and steady heartbeat.

After a few more minutes of cuddling, Narcissa sat up and said, “Well, as wonderful as that time was, I believe we also have a benefit dinner to plan.”

Lucius sighed in disappoint, but nodded. “Agreed.”

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

When Druella, Draco, and Aurora arrived home by the Floo Network an hour later, Druella called out, “Narcissa, Lucius, we are here.”

“In the parlor, Druella,” Lucius called.

Draco ran into the parlor and said, “Mother, Father, look what Grandmother bought me.” He proudly held up his new Slytherin Quidditch robes, Quidditch protective gear, and Quidditch starter kit.

“Mother, I told you he needed new school robes,” said Narcissa.

“Oh, but he is such a good Seeker. He deserved new Quidditch equipment,” said Druella as she placed Aurora on the ground.

“Dada,” Aurora squealed as she ran over to Lucius.

“Hi, Dawn,” he responded as her picked her up, sat her in his lap, and kissed her head, to which she giggled with delight as she handed Lucius her new toy. “What do you have here?”

“A stuffed black cat. I had a difficult time pulling her away from the real ones in Magical Menagerie,” said Druella.

“Well, we appreciate you not purchasing animals without our permission,” said Narcissa.

“It would be nice if the children grew up with a pet,” said Druella.

“Mother, we never had pets growing up, and I turned out just fine.”

“Only because your father did not want any, and whatever decision he made was final,” said Druella. “I trust you planned a nice benefit dinner to raise money for those suffering from long-term side effects of Scrofungulus?”

“We did,” confirmed Lucius.

“Thank you so much for taking the kids for an afternoon, Mother,” said Narcissa. “We appreciated the time to ourselves so we could plan the dinner without constant interruptions.”

“Any excuse to spend time with my grandchildren. I must be going. Daisy was instructed to have dinner prepared at five o’clock.”

“Have a good night, Druella,” said Lucius. Druella nodded and Disapparated out of the room. “Speaking of dinner, Glitter should have ours prepared soon. Draco, put your new Quidditch supplies away in your room.” Draco gathered his new supplies and ascended the stairs. Lucius and Narcissa simultaneously took long breaths as they leaned against the couch. “Well, back to running in circles to keep watch on our children.”

Chapter Text

“Are you ready, Roe?” asked Narcissa as both she and Draco steadied Aurora on her toy broomstick.

“Yes,” said Aurora, and she giggled, causing her to wobble a little on the broomstick.

Narcissa walked a few meters across the garden, while Draco continued to hover his hands on each side of Aurora’s waist. Narcissa faced her children and said, “Okay, you can come.”

“Okay, here I come, Mummy,” said Aurora as she zoomed off on the broomstick, Draco running alongside her, though Aurora was flying much faster than he could keep up.

Aurora fell about halfway to her destination, and Narcissa immediately rushed over to her when Aurora stared crying. “It’s okay, baby girl,” Narcissa comforted, examining her daughter for injuries. When she discovered a scrape on Aurora’s knee, Narcissa summoned some Essence of Dittany and applied it to the scrape. Narcissa pulled her wand out of her robe pocket and chanted, “Ferula.” A small bandage appeared over the already healing wound.

“Is she all right?” asked Draco, as he had just reached his mother and sister.

“She’s fine. Just a small scrape. I used to carry Essence of Dittany with me everywhere we went when you were Aurora’s age. Speaking of scrapes, how is the one the oaf’s Hippogriff gave you?” asked Narcissa as she examined Draco’s wrist. “What was that oaf thinking?”

“It’s fine, Mother. Just a small scar,” said Draco. “I am more miffed that the bloody chicken somehow escaped execution. Father said he would guarantee it would be given justice.”

“Daddy!” Aurora squealed as she stood and ran over toward Lucius, who had appeared on the back patio. Aurora’s blonde curls bounced as she ran, and she had evidently forgotten about the scrape on her knee upon seeing her daddy.

“Speaking of,” said Narcissa as she walked over to greet her husband. Lucius had been away on a business trip to Austria with Fudge and Barty Crouch Senior for the past week, so it had just been herself, Draco, Aurora, and Glitter.

When Narcissa reached the patio, Lucius smiled and said, “There’s my other beautiful witch.” He wrapped his free arm not holding Aurora around Narcissa’s waist, and the Malfoy matriarch and patriarch kissed.

“Gross,” Draco said sarcastically as he approached his parents. “Why do I always have to watch my parents snogging?” They both chuckled at their son’s disgust and pulled apart. “How was your trip, Father?”

“It was fine, but I missed my family,” answered Lucius.

“A certain someone definitely missed you,” said Narcissa as she watched Aurora grab a bit of Lucius’s hair.

“I missed you too, Princess,” said Lucius as he kissed Aurora’s head. He placed her down on the ground, and Aurora ran off again, causing some flowers to magically bloom as she did so.

“I swear we have a future herbologist on our hands,” said Narcissa.

Lucius nodded in agreement. “Come inside: I have an announcement for all of you.”

Draco went inside, and Narcissa said, “Aurora, please come inside. Daddy has to tell us something.”

Aurora flew over on her broomstick and almost flew into the Manor until Narcissa stopped her. She took the broomstick and said, “No flying in the Manor, Aurora.”

“No!” Aurora shouted as she went to grab her broomstick, but Narcissa held it out of reach, much to Aurora’s dismay.

“Mummy’s right, Aurora. We do not fly broomsticks in the house,” Lucius reiterated.

“No!” Aurora shouted again.

“She has a new favorite word now, if you haven’t noticed,” said Narcissa. “Also uses it at bathtime, bedtime, naptime, and mealtime.”

Lucius scooped her into his arms and said, “I have something better than a toy broomstick.” He carried her into the house, and Narcissa followed, placing the toy broomstick out of sight in the hopes Aurora wouldn’t figure out how to summon it on her own. The family sat down in the parlor, and Lucius said, “I’m sure you are well aware that the Quidditch World Cup Final is in England this year.” Narcissa and Draco nodded. “Well, because of my generous donation of gold to St. Mungo’s, Minister Fudge has gifted me prime seats in his luxury box.”

"Are you serious, Father?” asked Draco, sitting up straighter.

“One hundred percent,” said Lucius.

Draco gained an elated look, stood, and threw his arms around Lucius. “Thank you, Father. I cannot believe we are going to the Quidditch World Cup Final.”

“You’re welcome,” said Lucius. “Just remember, Draco, you are a Malfoy wizard.”

“Sorry, Father,” he apologized and took his seat again. Narcissa laughed quietly to herself at her son’s enthusiasm for Quidditch. Like father, like son.

“That’s wonderful, darling,” Narcissa stood and kissed Lucius’s cheek.

“You don’t have to pretend you like Quidditch for my sake, Cissa. I know how you feel about it,” Lucius said.

“It will still be a wonderful experience. Aurora’s first match, and it’s the Quidditch World Cup Final. I just hope it keeps her entertained.”

“If nothing else, she’ll enjoy watching the players fly around if her broomstick is going to be her newest treasured toy,” said Lucius.

“And Viktor Krum is the Seeker for the Bulgarian National Team. He’s the best Seeker in the world. I hope I can play like him someday. Who knows, Roe? Maybe you’ll be a Quidditch Seeker too?”

“Let’s make sure she can balance on a toy broomstick before we discuss teaching her how to play Quidditch,” said Narcissa.

“She’s a Malfoy; she will be great,” said Lucius proudly. “All Malfoys are excellent Quidditch players.”

Glitter Apparated into the parlor and said, “Glitter has dinner prepared, Master and Mistress.”

“All right. Thank you, Glitter,” said Narcissa. The house-elf disappeared, and Narcissa said, “Okay, Roe, it’s time for dinner.”

“No!” Aurora shouted.

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that evening, Narcissa entered the master bed chamber after spending forty-five minutes fighting with Aurora in order to get her to go to sleep. Narcissa grabbed her wand, chanted a few incantations, climbed into bed, and took a long, deep breath. “Rough time?” asked Lucius.

“After three readings of The Wizard and the Hopping Pot, two lullabies, and a bedtime snack, she finally settled down to sleep,” answered Narcissa. “I figure it won’t be much longer until we have a cot climber. She’s already efficient at pulling herself up now.”

“Well, Aurora is half Black,” said Lucius.

“It was not a Black who tried to play Quidditch with a sprained wrist during his sixth year,” Narcissa quipped and gave her husband an amused smile.

“We beat Gryffindor, though,” said Lucius proudly.

“I know. I was there, remember?” Narcissa scooted closer to him and rubbed his shoulders. “So, I’m sure you’re excited to be home.”

Lucius glanced up at her from the book he was reading, laid it on his nightstand, and turned to face Narcissa. “Cissa, it’s been a long week, and it was a long trip home since I could not Apparate. You cannot just seduce me anytime. You have to set the mood ahead of time. Do you really think you can seduce me right now, while you’re unprepared, and I’m exhausted?”

“Depends,” Narcissa said as she untied her emerald green, silk robe, revealing her attire underneath it. Lucius discovered she was wearing a sheer, pink negligee, so sheer to the point that he observed she had nothing on underneath, not even knickers. Lucius raised his eyebrows in response, suddenly gaining a second wind, and Narcissa gave another seductive smile. “Well, do you want to have sex even though you’re tired?”

“Bloody hell, yes.”

Chapter Text

“Do you want to bring your fox or your black cat cuddly toy?” asked Narcissa to Aurora as she held both toys up for Aurora to view.

“Bwoomstick,” said Aurora as she held up her toy broomstick.

“No,” Narcissa said as she took the broomstick out of Aurora’s hand and placed it behind her back and out of sight. “The fox or the black cat cuddly toy.”

“No, bwoomstick,” Aurora said again, this time with more frustration because her mummy had taken her new favorite toy away from her.

“How is packing going?” asked Lucius as he came into the room.

“Well, I have her clothing sorted. No luck on which cuddly toy is coming with us,” answered Narcissa.

Lucius came further into the room and crouched down next to Narcissa. He took the stuffed animals from his wife and held them up in front of Aurora. “Listen, Princess, we cannot take your broomstick with us on our trip; we can only take one of your cuddly toys. I promise we can play with your broomstick when we return from our trip. Which one do you want to take with you?”

Aurora glanced between the two plushies and pointed to the fox. “I want the fox.”

Lucius gave an entirely-too-pleased-with-himself smile as he placed the stuffed fox with Aurora’s other items. Narcissa shook her head in slight disgust as she pulled out her wand. “Pack,” she chanted, and everything placed itself in Aurora’s trunk. “All right, Roe, it’s naptime.”

“No,” Aurora said.

“Yes,” said Narcissa firmly as she laid Aurora in her crib and handed her the stuffed black cat. “It is naptime.”

“No, playtime,” Aurora said and stood.

Lucius laid her down again and said, “No, naptime, Roe. You can play after you get some rest.” This time, Aurora stayed put.

Narcissa and Lucius left the room, and Lucius flicked his wand to turn off the lights before he shut the door behind him. Lucius observed Narcissa giving him a perturbed look, so he asked, “What?”

“How did you manage to make her love you more than me?”

“She does not love me more than you,” Lucius protested.

“Perhaps not, but she is certainly Daddy’s Little Princess,” said Narcissa.

“Well, Draco is a mummy’s boy, so we are even.”

“Draco is not a mummy’s boy. He worships you.”

“Mother, may I bring my Nimbus 2001 with me so I can attempt to get Viktor Krum to sign it?”

“No,” Narcissa shouted. “No Malfoy is bringing a broomstick to the World Cup with them.” Lucius eyed Narcissa in amusement, and Narcissa said, “I suppose Draco and I share a certain bond. Did you find a tent for us to use? It’s not like we camp on a regular basis.”

“I bought the largest and most expensive one money could buy,” said Lucius proudly. “We will have plenty of room and amenities.”

“All right, just thinking we have a lot to bring with us. I do not plan on transitioning Aurora to a bed until after Draco leaves for school in a few weeks.”

“We’re wizards, Cissa. The tent will be much bigger on the inside than it looks on the outside, and we can easily disassemble and reassemble Roe’s cot.”

Narcissa nodded and waved her wand. “Pack,” she said. All of her belongings settled neatly into her trunk.

“Oh, one more thing, Cissa,” said Lucius. Narcissa turned to her husband as she tucked her wand into her robe pocket. “The peacocks.”

“What about them?”

“We will be away for longer than we normally are.”

“We have left them alone beforehand. I had Mother come over to feed them when we went to France on holiday a few years ago.”

“I know, but with Druella spending a long holiday in Greece, she will not be available to care for them this time,” said Lucius.

“I can have Glitter feed them,” said Narcissa.

“I am not letting a lowly house-elf care for our peacocks,” shouted Lucius.

“Well, what are you suggesting, darling?” asked Narcissa as she left the room to go make sure Draco was actually organizing his belongings.

“I think we should bring them with us.”

“To the World Cup?!”

“Cissy, there will be no one to care for them.”

Narcissa sighed in defeat. “Fine, but they remain tethered to the tent.” Narcissa had learned long ago that there were a few things not to argue with Lucius about, and his peacocks were one of them. She had gifted him an albino one for their first Christmas as husband and wife, somewhat as an apology for their difficulty conceiving; so established his love affair with breeding peafowl.

Narcissa reached Draco’s bed chamber, and she quietly knocked on the door. “Enter,” Draco answered.

Narcissa entered the room and asked, “Are you almost packed?”

“Yes,” Draco responded.

Narcissa glanced around the room, and Draco had his trunk closed. It wasn’t like he could use magic to pack it, so she began wandering her eyes around the room again, and it was only when she noticed something was missing from its usual place did she say, “Draco, I told you no broomsticks.”

“I don’t have my broomstick in my trunk.”

Narcissa silently summoned the Nimbus 2001, and it flew out of Draco’s trunk and into her hand. Draco huffed in frustration as she gave him the mum look and took both the Nimbus 2001 and Aurora’s toy broomstick to the master bedroom. “I swear our children have inherited their love of broomsticks from you,” Narcissa said to Lucius as she placed her children’s broomsticks next to where they stored Narcissa’s Comet 290 and Lucius’s Firebolt.

“I’m going to go pack some supplies for the peacocks.”

Narcissa nodded, and Lucius left the room. “I’d rather have the children bring the broomsticks,” she muttered to herself.

After the kids had gone to bed—a task that now took twice as long as it used to for Aurora, much to Draco’s amusement and Lucius and Narcissa’s frustration—the couple settled into bed, and Narcissa asked, “So, how are we getting to the campsite tomorrow?”

“The Ministry has made a Portkey,” answered Lucius.

Narcissa snuggled closer to her husband and said, “Draco will love you for the rest of his life for this gift.”

“I know,” said Lucius, “and I would not have it any other way.” He kissed Narcissa’s forehead. “Good night, darling.”

“Good night.”

****************************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, the family had Glitter bring their trunks down the stairs, and Lucius and Narcissa Apparated everyone to the site of the Portkey. “There it is,” said Lucius, pointing to an old boot. “Draco, you know how a Portkey works, correct?”

“Yes, Father,” Draco confirmed.

“Aurora, hold Mummy’s hand, please,” said Narcissa as she shifted Aurora’s smaller trunk to her other hand. The family reached the boot, and Lucius and Draco grabbed hold of it. Narcissa helped Aurora grab the boot and kept her hand over her daughter’s. Soon, the family was at the campsite, and they searched the area until they found the spot that had their surname on the sign. Lucius flicked his wand, and the striped tent which looked a bit like a circus tent assembled. The family stepped inside, and they immediately entered an elaborate sitting area, complete with maroon, velvet furniture. There was a full kitchen and dining area as well; Glitter would Apparate to the campsite later that day to prepare dinner before the match. On the second level were two bedrooms and the loo. Draco would occupy one room, and Lucius and Narcissa would occupy the other one. Narcissa quickly assembled Aurora’s crib in the larger of the two bedrooms before descending the stairs. The first Malfoy to break the silence was Aurora when she said, “Wow.”

“Wow is right,” said Draco impressed as he disappeared into what would be his room.

“Remember, Draco, Glitter will be here to cook supper in a few hours,” said Narcissa as she put Aurora down in her crib so the latter could nap before the match. Narcissa went back to the sitting area where Lucius had poured her a glass of elf-made wine. She snuggled next to him, and he wrapped his arm around her. “This will be a wonderful experience for the kids.”

“It gets even better. You know this land is owned by Muggles.”

Narcissa scrunched her face in disgust as she almost spit out her wine. “Lucius Abraxas, why did you not tell me that before we came here?”

“Calm down, Cissa, I am as disgusted as you are. But some of the other men and I have a plan to show those Muggles who the superior ones really are.”

“Mm,” Narcissa moaned a little in pleasure. “It has been a while since you have had the opportunity to do so. Just try not to get caught. You have spent too long establishing a relationship with the Ministry to ruin it in one night. You already lost your Board of Governors position at Hogwarts.”

“We’ll be masked. They should not know who we are,” said Lucius. “Just make sure the kids are settled.”

Narcissa nodded in agreement. “I kind of wish Bellatrix was with us now. She would love the plan.”

Lucius grumbled. “I’m sure she would take all of the fun out of it.”

When it came closer to match time, the Malfoys made their way to the Quidditch pitch and toward Fudge’s luxury box. Lucius presented the tickets to the wizard at the entrance, and he let the family through the door, where Fudge was already there to greet them. “Ah, and here’s Lucius!”

As Narcissa followed her family further into the box, she couldn’t help but notice the front row was already filled, though she was astonished as to who filled the front row. Ten individuals sat in front, and eight of them had the same matching red hair. Narcissa glanced up in horror at Lucius, and he mirrored her disturbed facial expression. Draco seemed filled with anger as well. In fact, the only Malfoy not upset was Aurora, as she was happily resting in Narcissa’s arms against her chest. Lucius put on a more sophisticated face and said, “Ah, Fudge, how are you? I believe you have met my wife, Narcissa, our son, Draco, and our daughter, Aurora, as you performed Aurora’s Naming Ceremony.”

“Yes, how do you do?” asked Fudge as he bowed to Narcissa, and Narcissa nodded in acknowledgment. “Draco, it is a pleasure to see you again.” Draco nodded and shook Fudge’s hand. “And Merlin’s beard, this lass must be Aurora,” said Fudge, looking at the toddler in Narcissa’s arms.

“Yes, she turned two on 6 April,” said Lucius proudly.

Fudge introduced the family to the Bulgarian Minister of Magic before he said, “And let’s see who else—you know Arthur Weasley, I daresay?”

Narcissa looked up toward her husband as he looked down at Arthur. The last time they had been in close proximity, a fist fight had broken out between the two wizards. Thank Merlin they had not gotten near each other when they had gone to a Ministry function that the Weasleys had also attended last year. “Good lord, Arthur,” Lucius said softly. “What did you have to sell to get seats in the Top Box? Surely your house wouldn’t have fetched this much?” It took all Narcissa could muster to maintain a polite composure and to not burst out laughing, and she saw Draco let out a small snicker. Narcissa first glanced down at Arthur, and he had obtained an offended look, and then she looked over toward Potter, the Mudblood, and the blood traitor; all three of them looked thoroughly disgusted at being reminded of their rightful place in Wizarding society. The trio looked at Aurora, and Narcissa tightened her grasp on her daughter, though it occurred to the Malfoy matriarch that this moment was probably the first time the three of them had really seen Aurora in person. Still, Narcissa couldn’t help but let her maternal instincts take over at the moment.

“Lucius has just given a very generous contribution to St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries, Arthur. He’s here as my guest,” said Fudge. Another moment where Narcissa had to remain composed in order to hold in her enjoyment over how embarrassed Arthur must be feel about being around proper sophisticated wizards such as Lucius, herself, and her children.

Arthur forced a smile as he answered, “How—how nice.” Narcissa was secretly wondering if Arthur would throw a punch at Lucius again, though with two Ministers of Magic and many top officials in the box with them, Arthur didn’t dare to raise a fist. Lucius glanced down toward the Mudblood, though Lucius must have had second thoughts about saying anything to her with Fudge there as well. Lucius sneered at Arthur, and Draco gave the trio a contemptuous glance before the Malfoys made their way to the end of the row toward their seats. Draco sat in between her and Lucius, and Narcissa placed Aurora on her lap. “You can take your frustrations of this encounter out on the Muggles later tonight,” Narcissa mouthed to Lucius, and he nodded in agreement.

The event began, and both kids were mesmerized by the various pre-show acts: the dance performance from the veela who were the Bulgarian National Team’s mascots—Narcissa was pretty certain both Draco and Lucius enjoyed them too, though they wouldn’t dare show it—and the glittering rainbows and shimmering shamrocks from the Irish National Team’s mascots. Aurora’s constant “oohs” and “aahs” made Narcissa smile to herself; if only Aurora could stay this little and stay this entertained by magic shows. Narcissa straightened the ruffles out of Aurora’s green dress in support of the Irish and kissed the top of her head.

“Look, Mother, there he is! There’s Viktor Krum!” Draco said excitedly and pointed to the Seeker for Bulgaria. “I hope I am as good of a Quidditch player as him one day.”

“You will be, Draco,” said Lucius. “Who knows? Maybe you and Roe will play for the English National Team one day.”

“Roe is never growing up, so she will never reach the age to play Quidditch for the National Team,” said Narcissa.

The match officially began, and as the players flew around the pitch, Aurora would point and shout, “Bwoonstick!” every so often. Narcissa tapped Lucius’s shoulder and said, “I swear to Merlin Draco is the one making her obsessed with broomsticks.” He chuckled a little in response.

The match was fierce, but in the end, the Irish Chasers proved to be too much for the Bulgarians even though Viktor Krum caught the Golden Snitch. Before leaving the box, Lucius gave one final sneer at Arthur Weasley before the Malfoy family made their way back to their tent. The Irish wizards and witches in attendance were in full celebratory mode, and Narcissa said, “Merlin, this reminds me of when Slytherin won the Quidditch Cup in my second year and your third.”

“Who would have thought the Irish would win, yet Viktor Krum would still get the Snitch,” said Lucius.

“That just proves that Krum is still the best Seeker in the world despite losing,” boasted Draco.

“How about you, Roe? Did you enjoy your first Quidditch match?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, lots of bwoomsticks!” she said excitedly.

They reached their tent, and Lucius went to feed the peacocks, while Narcissa went to get Aurora ready for bed. “Okay, baby girl, time for bed,” said Narcissa as she changed Aurora’s nappy and dressed her in pajamas before putting her in her crib and charming the tent to block the noise reverberating from the celebrations happening all around them in the hopes that Aurora would be able to sleep.

“Sweet dreams, darling,” said Lucius as he rubbed Aurora’s back a little before leaving the area. “Well, I promised the other men that we would share a few cocktails before we went about our business with the Muggles,” he said to his wife. Draco was in the room too, and he glanced up from the Butterbeer he was drinking to look his father in the eyes.

“Sure thing, Father. I wish I was going with you. It sounds like fun.”

“You are not going anywhere, Draco. For one thing, you are not old enough to legally use magic,” scolded Narcissa.

“And the Cruciatus Curse is suddenly legal?” Draco counter-argued.

“Your mother is right, Draco. You are staying here,” said Lucius. “Are you sure you don’t want to go, Cissa?”

“My sister was much more into the physical torture than I ever was. Not to mention, I have to watch Aurora.”

“I can watch her if you want to go with Father,” said Draco.

“We have seen how that turns out. Besides, do you really like the idea of changing a nappy or cleaning up a magical accident by hand since you cannot do it with magic?” asked Narcissa.

“Never mind,” Draco said and shook his head.

“Be careful, sweetheart.” Narcissa stood and wrapped her arms around Lucius. “There are lots of Ministry officials here tonight.”

“Avoiding punishment from Ministry officials is my specialty,” said Lucius.

He felt a sharp burn on his left inner forearm, and he groaned a little from the pain. “What’s wrong, Lu?” Narcissa asked in concern.

Lucius could have sworn it was where his Dark Mark was, but it couldn’t be—the Dark Lord had been gone for nearly thirteen years now. “Nothing,” said Lucius. “I’ll see you later. I love you.” He kissed Narcissa.

“I love you too,” Narcissa answered back.

“Have fun, Father,” Draco called. The remaining Malfoys had no idea what was about to occur.

Chapter Text

It was around midnight, or perhaps one or two in the morning, when it occurred. Narcissa was awoken by screams of terror all around the tent. She pulled on her dressing gown and left the bedroom, and Draco was coming out of his as well. “The Irish must be really happy,” he said.

“Those are not screams of joy,” said Narcissa as she pulled out her wand. She could feel the heat radiating off of fire, and the screams pierced her eardrums.

Draco ran outside and exclaimed, “Holy shit!”

“Draco, that language!” Narcissa scolded.

“Sorry, Mother,” Draco apologized. “But you have to come see it. The Muggles are being levitated and hung upside down. You can see their knickers,” he said in glee.

Narcissa ran outside, and what she witnessed shocked her. When Lucius had discussed going to torture Muggles with his mates, she believed they were going to do it in some secluded portion of the woods. Lucius and the other Death Eaters were marching through the campsites: some Death Eaters were keeping the Muggles suspended upside down in mid-air, while others were setting fire to the tents and trees around them. They had to get out of there. “MUMMY!”

Narcissa ran back up to the tent’s second level and into the larger of the two sleeping areas. Aurora had her ears covered, and she was sobbing hysterically. “Aurora, come on,” said Narcissa as she scooped the youngest Malfoy into her arms and headed outside. When the Malfoy witches were out in the open, Draco wasn’t in sight. “I’m going to bloody hex Daddy and Draco when this is over,” muttered Narcissa as she ran toward the woods. The journey proved to be difficult as wizards, witches, and other various magical creatures were all scurrying around in an attempt to flee the violence. As mother and daughter went deeper and deeper into the woods, it became darker and darker, so Narcissa pulled out her wand and chanted, “Lumos.” It wasn’t a huge amount of light, but it would do. She didn’t want to be discovered.

Once they reached a secluded part of the woods—no one else seemed to be around—Narcissa chanted, “Protego Horribilis, Protego Maxima.” She concealed her wand in her dressing gown pocket. She looked down to Aurora, who was still terrified beyond measure, so Narcissa said, “It’s all right, sweetheart. Mummy’s here. But we need to be quiet so no one discovers us.” She wrapped her arms around Aurora to shield her.

Soon, the cries and screams ceased briefly, but a few moments later, an image appeared in the sky. Narcissa was all too familiar with it, as both her husband and her sister had the snake and skull combination branded on their left inner forearm: the Dark Mark. Sure, Lucius had been disappointed a bit when the Dark Lord was defeated, but ever since then, he had enjoyed life without the Dark Lord around, as Lucius had become much more influential without him.

Someone extinguished the Dark Mark—Narcissa didn’t know who—and then, it was calm. Narcissa’s trembling ceased as she began to calm her nerves. At this point, Aurora’s cries had subsided some, but the two-year-old was still visibly distraught. Narcissa pulled out her wand and chanted, “Lumos.” The tip of her wand lit, and Narcissa scooped Aurora into her arms. “Come on, sweetheart. We need to find both Daddy and Draco and have a stern discussion with both of them.”

“Foxy,” Aurora shouted, squirming a little in Narcissa’s arms.

“I cannot get your fox cuddly toy.”

“I had Foxy. Where did Foxy go?”

“I’ll find it,” said Narcissa as she waved her wand and chanted, “Accio, fox cuddly toy.” Nothing occurred, so Narcissa chanted again, “Accio, fox cuddly toy.” Again, nothing happened. Well, something happened, but the stuffed animal that appeared certainly was not Aurora’s.

Narcissa heaved a sigh as she set off back to the tent, a fussy toddler in one hand and her illuminated wand in the other. Clearly, she wasn’t in the headspace to summon the stuffed fox. As she got closer to their tent, she heard someone shouting, “Mrs. Malfoy. Mrs. Malfoy!”

Narcissa turned to see who was calling her, but was disgusted as to whom it was. The Mudblood that was too chummy with Potter was running toward her, and she had Aurora’s stuffed fox in her hand. When Hermione reached Narcissa, Narcissa haughtily glanced down at her and asked, “So, you’re the one who stole my daughter’s toy just like you stole our magic?"

“I…I didn’t steal anything,” said Hermione. “I noticed she had it with her when we were at the match, and I saw it lying on the ground while Harry, Ron, and I were running. She must have dropped it.”

Hermione handed the fox to Aurora, and Aurora beamed and happily said, “Foxy! Thank you.”

“No,” Narcissa scolded. She noticed her daughter was a bit too friendly with people she was not supposed to be friendly with. Narcissa walked back toward the tent without even bothering to acknowledge Hermione’s presence. Narcissa would probably have to decontaminate the bloody toy since a Mudblood had touched it. When she arrived at the tent, which was thankfully still standing, Draco was there. “Draco Lucius, where the Merlin did you go?”

“I went to see what Father was doing. I ran into Potter, Granger, and Weasel. I was hoping Father would find them. I can only imagine how amusing it would have been to see Granger’s knickers exposed for everyone to see,” said Draco.

“Well, I don’t know about your father, but the Mudblood found me,” said Narcissa as she placed Aurora in her playpen and handed her Foxy. “Remind me to have Foxy thoroughly cleaned when we return home,” said Narcissa. Only Merlin knew what kind of Mudblood filth was on it. At that moment, Lucius rushed into the tent, still clad in his Death Eater robes, and stopped to catch his breath. “Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, what the Merlin were you thinking?”

“I told you my mates and I were going to torture the Muggles, Cissy,” said Lucius in between breaths.

“I thought you were going to do so in a secluded portion of the woods; not very visibly at the campsites. What if you had been caught? Do you know how many Ministry officials and international figures are here tonight? What if Fudge had seen you? That could have damaged your stellar reputation with the Ministry. Not to mention the fact that you terrified your children….”

“If it’s any consolation, Father, only Roe was terrified. I was hoping you would find Granger…”

“Not helping, Draco.” Narcissa held up her hand, and Draco quieted down. He knew what his mother was capable of when angered. “And what kind of prat are you for casting the Dark Mark?”

“That was not me,” said Lucius, standing up straighter, as he had caught his breath.

“The hell it wasn’t,” said Narcissa.

“Narcissa, I swear to Merlin none of us cast the Dark Mark. We do not know whom it was, but it was not any of us. We fled as soon as we saw it. Arthur Weasley and Amos Diggory arrived almost instantaneously."

Narcissa probed Lucius’s mind just to be certain and found he was being truthful, as he was not performing Occlumency to cover his thoughts. “We need to leave,” said Narcissa. “I don’t know who cast that Dark Mark, but the Ministry will be searching. I don’t want them raiding the tent and finding your Death Eater attire.”

Lucius nodded in understanding. He aided his wife in quickly packing the trunks, and he flicked his wand once more to collapse the tent before they Apparated back to the Manor. “Draco, go get ready for bed,” ordered Narcissa. “Glitter!”

Glitter appeared. “Yes, Mistress?”

Narcissa summoned the toy out of Aurora’s trunk and said, “Wash that toy twenty times. Actually, make it thirty.”

Glitter bowed and disappeared. Narcissa and Lucius went upstairs, and Lucius assembled Aurora’s crib while Narcissa changed her into pajamas. Narcissa handed Aurora her stuffed black cat and closed the door behind her. “She’s growing so fast,” Narcissa commented to Lucius. “Soon, it will be no more cot followed by no more nappies.”

“I’m looking forward to the one; not so much the other,” said Lucius. “Remember when Draco began sleeping in a bed?”

“Yes, and no matter how many charms we put on his room to keep him in it, he managed to order Dobby to open everything for him. The boy thought nighttime was the best time to explore the Manor."

The couple entered the master bed chamber, and Lucius pulled out his wand and chanted an incantation at the door. He turned back toward Narcissa and said, “Narcissa, we need to discuss something.”

“If it’s about what a bloody moron you are for never thinking much about the consequences of your actions, then I have been dealing with that since I was eleven years old,” said Narcissa as she changed into her nightgown.

“No, it’s not that,” said Lucius. “It’s about something much more serious."

Narcissa nodded, lit the fireplace with magic, and had Glitter bring them some tea before they sat down in the armchairs in front of the fireplace. “Is it about the Dark Mark?” asked Narcissa as she wrapped her bathrobe more tightly around her.

“Yes, but not in the manner you think,” said Lucius. “It’s about…this Dark Mark.” Lucius raised his left pajama sleeve and showed Narcissa his Dark Mark for emphasis.

“What about it?” asked Narcissa.

“Right before I went out to torture the Muggles, it burnt briefly,” said Lucius.

Narcissa set her tea cup down in its saucer. “So, there was something off when I asked you what was wrong,” she stated.

Lucius nodded. “The thing is that that is not the only time I have felt it burn. It’s happened a couple times over the summer. It got a little stronger when I was in Austria. Crabbe, Goyle, Avery, Yaxley, Nott, Macnair…they all have mentioned their Marks burning too.”

“I wonder if Bella’s has? Or Severus’s?” asked Narcissa, more to herself than to Lucius. They stayed silent until Narcissa broke it. “If he comes back, will you return to the Dark Lord?”

“Of course, I will. It was an honor to serve him in the First War,” said Lucius, though there was uncertainty in his voice.

“And even if you did not want to do so, it is difficult not to return. The Dark Lord would not hesitate to kill you or us.”

“We have to protect the kids, though,” said Lucius. “And we cannot let the Dark Lord know about Aurora should he return. It would be too dangerous. It is already dangerous enough for Draco.”

Narcissa sensed a change in Lucius, like he was remembering something unpleasant. “Lu, what are you not telling me?”

“I don’t want to upset you,” he responded.

“I will be even more upset if you do not tell me what’s on your mind.”

Lucius sighed. “Back during the First Wizarding War, after Draco was born, the Dark Lord used him to control me. Constantly reminded me that if I did not perform as expected, he could easily make sure Draco grew up without a father. Or worse…”

“Both of us,” finished Narcissa.

“Not just you.”

It finally sunk in for Narcissa. “No.”

“Yes.”

“After all we went through to have Draco?”

“The Dark Lord did not know how hard it was. And even if he did, he would not have cared. It was after I severely messed up a mission one time. Thankfully, I made up for it the next time, so Draco was spared.”

Narcissa laid her head in her hands and held back a few tears. “After all of those jabs, all of those appointments, all of those ultrasounds and blood tests, all of those emotions, all of that pain…all of that almost taken from us because of the Dark Lord.” Narcissa composed herself and said, “We have to do everything to protect them, Lu. We went through so much to have Draco, and it’s even more of a miracle that we have Aurora. Everything we do has to be to protect them from this point on. We cannot afford otherwise.”

“Cissy, this is all hypothetical right now.”

“Still, I’m not losing any of you. We cannot let the Dark Lord’s potential return tear this family apart.”

Chapter Text

As Narcissa scanned the ballroom one final time, she couldn’t help but admire her work. It was prepared for their Christmas Eve gala, so of course, there were lights strung about the room and Christmas trees strategically placed in equal rows. Aurora was becoming more and more aware about Christmas, so this was the first year she had been excited to participate in Manor decorating and biscuit baking. As Draco had grown older, the magic of Christmas had faded some, so Narcissa was enjoying the holidays with a toddler once again. She was so lost in thought that she barely heard Draco say, “Mother?”

Narcissa turned around and was surprised to see her son standing behind her. “Draco, what are you doing home? Christmas holiday doesn’t begin until next week.”

“I…” Draco stuttered. “Look, nobody knows I’m here right now. I told Crabbe and Goyle I was going to the library to study and Flooed from there. Listen, since the Yule Ball is approaching, the Heads of our Houses have been teaching us how to dance. I need a few refresher points, and I don’t particularly want to waltz with Professor Snape.”

Narcissa walked over to her son and laid her hands on his shoulders. “Is there a lucky witch who is being escorted to the ball by one of Hogwarts’s best wizards?”

“I’m taking Pansy,” said Draco. Narcissa smiled, and Draco said, “Just as mates, Mother. Don’t go mental with excitement.”

“Still, Pansy deserves the best night of her life, and I know you can give it to her.” Narcissa waved her wand, and the victrola in the corner began playing waltz music. Narcissa took Draco’s right hand in her left, and she laid his other hand on her hip. “Now, do you remember the basics from when you were a little wizard?”

“I think so,” said Draco. “I lead with my left foot, correct?”

Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “Yes.”

Mother and son began to dance, though Draco was rusty since it had been several years since he had last waltzed. “Sorry,” he apologized, “I did not realize how out of practice I am.”

“Well, you did spend the first six months of your lessons standing on my feet instead of waltzing,” said Narcissa.

“Would it be too sentimental of me to admit that I sort of miss those days?” asked Draco.

Narcissa shook her head. “No, I miss them too. But you are becoming a wonderful young man.”

Draco hesitated for a moment before he said, “Father told me about everything you both had to go through to have me.”

Narcissa sighed sadly and said, “It was a difficult and painful journey, but it was worth all of the struggles the moment the Healer placed you in my arms. I looked into your beautiful gray eyes, and I knew you were meant to be here.” Narcissa stroked Draco’s cheek affectionately before returning her hand to his shoulder.

Draco and Narcissa continued to waltz with Draco stumbling every so often. Soon, they both heard someone clear his throat, and Lucius entered the ballroom. He walked over to his wife and son, and once he reached them, he held out his hand and said, “Allow me to demonstrate, Draco.”

Draco nodded and put his mother’s hand in his father’s, the two of them beginning to effortlessly waltz in time with the music. As she danced with her husband, Narcissa observed Draco’s facial expression. It was a combination of contentment and disgust. He was at the age where he hated watching them all mushy, but she also knew it comforted him in a way. Before they knew it, all three of them heard the pitter patter of little feet. Aurora came running into the ballroom, went over to her parents, and held her arms up for Lucius. “Me too.”

“Roe, you are supposed to be napping,” said Lucius.

“I’m not sleepy,” said Aurora.

“Aurora, you know if you do not nap, then you are cranky at dinner,” said Narcissa sternly.

“How did she get out of her cot?” asked Draco in confusion.

“She stopped sleeping in a cot around Halloween,” said Narcissa. “As you can see, she enjoys the extra freedom.”

“I want to dance, Daddy,” said Aurora as she reached up for Lucius.

“All right. All right. I suppose we can start your waltzing lessons a bit earlier,” said Lucius as he picked up Aurora and gently placed her on his perfectly polished shoes. Draco rejoined his mother, and the four of them filled the room with laughter as they happily danced. Aurora would giggle with delight every time Lucius lifted her up and spun her around in a circle. They switched off partners, so Lucius danced with Narcissa, and Draco danced with Aurora until Aurora started doing her own unique dance. “Mummy.”

Narcissa quickly led Aurora out of the room, much to Draco’s confusion. “That’s Roe’s ‘I have to use the loo now’ dance,” Lucius explained.

“Ah,” said Draco. He had no clue how toilet training worked. “Oh, by the way, Father, you owe me ten Galleons.”

“What for?” asked Lucius.

“Because unfortunately, Pottah survived the Triwizard Tournament for more than ten minutes.”

Lucius grumbled jokingly, but reached into his pocket and handed the money to his son. “I suppose you deserve it considering that you were embarrassed in front of the entire school. I know Mad-Eye is mental, but what professor would turn a student into a ferret, especially considering how important you are?”

“If you want, I can give you one of my Potter Stinks badges for you to wear.”

“No, save them for your House mates. I just cannot believe Pottah managed to cheat his way into the Triwizard Tournament. Of course, Dumbledore let the Wizarding World’s Golden Boy compete. Look at all of the publicity he is getting.”

“With any luck, Diggory or Krum will pull through in the end,” said Draco. “I’m going to tell Glitter to iron my dress robes before I Floo back to school. Have a good afternoon, Father.”

Lucius nodded, and Draco went to find Glitter. Lucius felt a slight burn on his inner left forearm, and he grunted in reply.

Chapter Text

“Aurora, come eat your dinner, please,” Narcissa called.

“No, I want to play,” Aurora called from the parlor.

“Aurora, it is dinnertime. You can play later,” said Lucius sternly.

“No,” said Aurora.

Narcissa went into the parlor and returned with Aurora a few moments later, much to the younger witch’s dismay. “Aurora, you will eat your dinner. If you argue any further, then you will not get any pudding.”

Aurora quieted down upon Narcissa’s threat, as the young girl certainly loved her sweets. Glitter served dinner, but before long, Lucius hissed in pain as he gripped his left inner forearm. He got up from the dinner table and left the room. Narcissa waved her wand to charm the area around Aurora before following her husband. “Lucius,” she said, “what’s wrong?” It was only then did she see it: the Dark Mark, which had faded to some degree while the Dark Lord had been gone, was now fully present and clearly visible. Narcissa took Lucius’s arm in her hand and glanced back and forth between her husband’s face and the Dark Mark. Lucius grimaced again, and Narcissa asked, “He’s back, isn’t he?”

“We could go into hiding; tell Severus where to send Draco once the school year ends.”

“No,” Narcissa said and shook her head, “the Dark Lord is a great wizard. He would eventually find us. You were the Dark Lord’s primary lieutenant. He will surely be expecting you. We have another opportunity to change society, and the best way to protect Draco and Aurora right now is to be on the Dark Lord’s good side.”

Lucius nodded, used his wand to change into his Death Eater robes, and looked Narcissa in the eyes. The couple hugged each other, and Narcissa uttered, “Be careful.”

Lucius put on his Death Eater mask and Disapparated out of sight. Narcissa sighed as she scrubbed her hand over face before returning to the dining room. Aurora looked up at her mother and asked, “Mummy, is Daddy okay?”

“He’s fine, sweetheart,” answered Narcissa. She wasn’t going to tell her three-year-old where Lucius had actually gone. Aurora didn’t know anything about the Dark Lord. “Now, finish your pudding.”

They finished their food, and the Malfoy witches went to the parlor, where Aurora played, and Narcissa read. Narcissa kept hoping Lucius would Apparate home at any moment; she could only wonder what was occurring wherever her husband had been summoned. Once it was Aurora’s bedtime, Narcissa helped Aurora bathe and change into her pajamas. As she tucked her little witch under the covers, Aurora asked, “Mummy, where did Daddy go?”

Narcissa forced a smile in an attempt to soothe her daughter and said, “He had to go do some work for someone. I can come have him kiss you good night when he returns if you would like?” Aurora nodded, and Narcissa kissed her cheek. “Sweet dreams, Dawn.”

Narcissa waved her wand to turn out the lights before she went to the master bed chamber. She was too anxious to go to sleep, so she had Glitter bring her a glass of elf-made wine before Narcissa ran herself a warm bubble bath. She dimmed the lights, lit a few candles with her wand, and closed her eyes. She didn’t know how long she had been in the tub when she began to hear noise. Narcissa opened her eyes and found her husband still clad in his Death Eater robes standing in the bathroom. “Mind if I join you?”

“Roe wanted to you kiss her good night first,” Narcissa responded.

Lucius nodded and waved his wand to change into pajamas before he went to their daughter’s room. He returned to the master bath suite once he kissed Aurora good night, and he undressed before sinking into the water next to Narcissa. Narcissa scooted closer to him and kissed him before she snuggled against his chest; he ran his fingers up and down her back in a soothing manner. “Who showed?” she asked.

“Crabbe, Goyle, Nott, Avery, Macnair, the Carrows, Yaxley, and myself,” Lucius listed.

“What about Karkaroff and Severus?”

“Karakaroff gave the Ministry information upon his capture to avoid Azkaban. There was no way he could return safely. The Dark Lord mentioned his most faithful servant was still at Hogwarts. Perhaps he meant Severus. Wormtail was also there, plus Potter. The Diggory boy was already dead when we got there.” Lucius began massaging Narcissa’s shoulders.

“Is Potter dead? Did the Dark Lord kill him?”

“No, he managed to escape. He will probably tell Dumbledore about the Dark Lord’s return. Macnair and I will have to try to keep his return on the down low at the Ministry. I can easily sway Fudge and tell him Potter is lying.”

“What did the Dark Lord say to you?” asked Narcissa as she lulled her head back in contentment when Lucius’s hands moved from her shoulders to her back and hips.

Lucius swallowed before he continued, “He knew that I did not search for him, that I ran from the Mark at the Quidditch World Cup, and how I have not heeded any signs of his return. He was merciful this time, but he expects more loyalty on my part in the future. He also made an off-handed comment about your sister and brothers-in-law and their loyalty.”

Narcissa took a sip of wine and allowed Lucius a sip before she asked, “Did he mention Draco? Or Aurora?”

“No,” Lucius responded. “I doubt he would even know about Aurora. But there is one more thing you should know, Cissa.”

“What is that?”

“The Dark Lord said something about breaking the Lestranges out of Azkaban and rewarding them beyond their dreams. What would happen if Bella found out about Aurora? She would not hesitate to tell the Dark Lord.”

“Surely, she would not. Aurora is Bella’s niece. She is my sister.”

“She drove the Longbottoms mental to find out information about him. She proudly and willingly went to Azkaban for him.”

Narcissa set the wine glass on the side of the tub and said, “We will cross that bridge once we get there. For now, you need to stay in the Dark Lord’s favor, and we need to protect Draco and Aurora from him. Aurora is only three; she does not need to know about your service to the Dark Lord.”

Narcissa took a shaky breath. “What’s wrong, Cissa?” Lucius tucked a lock of her blonde hair behind her ear.

“I just forgot what it felt like to be this worried about you. You have not been in this much danger in so long. I became spoilt over how respected, influential, and safe you were.”

“I still will be. The Dark Lord still considers me his primary leader and expects me to lead missions. He still has full confidence in me.”

“All right.” Narcissa said, not fully relaxed, but enough for now since she was safe in her husband’s arms. He kissed her, and she deepened the kiss. “Lucius.” She trembled in his arms.

“It’s okay. I’m here. I’m safe,” he muttered against her lips.

“I need to be close to you tonight. I need that intimate connection.”

“It would be my pleasure.”

Chapter Text

The last time she had been here in person was Draco’s first birthday. She had no idea how old the bloke would be now; it’s not like Azkaban had clocks or calendars. As she walked up the pathway toward the front door, she could not believe the Dark Lord had returned. She knew all along he would return. All of those other so-called Death Eaters, especially her cowardly brother-in-law, had been wrong! And the Dark Lord had given her the highest reward for her loyalty by helping her escape Azkaban so she could rejoin his side. Her husband and brother-in-law had returned to their childhood home, as her parents-in-law had passed years ago, but she had never considered it her home. She had no clue whether her mother and father were still alive, so she didn’t want to take a chance on her own childhood home. Once she approached the front door, she Apparated into the Manor and walked down the long entrance hallway toward the sitting room. When she arrived, there was a young, blonde girl sitting on the floor, playing with some dolls. What the…? Was she going mental? She could have sworn she had a nephew, not a niece? “Hello,” she finally said.

The girl glanced up and gained a look of terror. “Mummy, Daddy, there’s a stranger in the house!”

Two more blond figures ran toward her, wands in hand, though they slowed upon realizing who the stranger was. They were both shocked to say the least. “Bella?”

“Hi, Cissy. Hi, Lucy,” said Bellatrix.

“How…?” asked Lucius.

“The Dark Lord and the Dementors helped me escape since Rodolphus, Rabastan, and I showed great loyalty to him, unlike some people in this room.” Bellatrix glared at Lucius. Lucius put his wand back in his cane, but Narcissa did not lower hers. Aurora ran over to Narcissa, and Narcissa wrapped her free arm around her daughter. “Now, another question: didn’t you have a boy, or did I go mental in Azkaban, and it was a girl all along?”

“No, you did not go mental. We do have a boy. Draco is now fifteen and is in his fifth year at Hogwarts. We also have a daughter now. Bella, meet your niece, Aurora. Aurora, this is your Auntie Bellatrix. She’s Mummy’s big sister.”

“Hello,” Aurora spoke softly.

Bellatrix nodded at the young lass before she asked, “So, how did she come to be? Did you do that Muggle rubbish again where you took jabs in your arse and had your eggs collected while Lucius wanked off.”

“Bella!” shouted Lucius.

“She won’t understand. How old is she? Eighteen months?”

“She’s three-and-a-half. She will be four on 6 April,” informed Narcissa. “And to answer your invasive question, I conceived her without assistance.”

Lucius cleared his throat and said, “Well, now that we have everything sorted out, I am going to go finish working on my strategies.” Lucius walked toward his study.

Narcissa nodded and watched her husband retreat. She turned back to face her sister and asked, “Would you like a glass of tea or something?”

“I’d prefer a Firewhiskey,” responded Bellatrix.

Narcissa nodded and looked at Aurora. “Roe, please go play in your room while Mummy talks to Auntie Bellatrix.” Aurora retreated to her room, but Narcissa said, “I better go charm her room so she cannot escape.” Narcissa briefly disappeared and returned a few moments later. “Come to the parlor.” The sisters went to the parlor, and Narcissa called, “Glitter!”

“Yes, Mistress?”

“Bring two glasses of Firewhiskey,” she ordered.

“Yes, Mistress.” Narcissa brought the beverages moments later. “You may go.”

“Why isn’t Glitter at our home with Mother?” asked Bellatrix.

“Dobby died, so Mother allowed me to bring Glitter here to serve us,” Narcissa lied and took a sip of Firewhiskey.

“Also never remember you being a Firewhiskey drinker,” said Bellatrix as she downed her entire glass.

Narcissa sighed. “Do you remember how the both of us were as toddlers?” Bellatrix nodded. “Imagine taking care of us as toddlers after an eleven-and-a-half-year break. Now, why are you here and not at your husband’s Manor?”

Bellatrix snorted. “Did you really think I was going to torture myself any further by going back to live with him?” Bellatrix did a little math in her head. “Fourteen-and-a-half years away from him was a nice reprieve. The only thing I missed about him was the fact that he was good at shagging me.”

Narcissa bit her tongue at that statement since Azkaban had clearly not cured her sister’s blunt ways. Suddenly, Bellatrix stood and said, “He’s calling. He wants to see us all in person.” She spoke each and every word with absolute glee. “Lucy!”

“I feel it, Bella; no need to tell me something I do not already know.”

“Well, hurry up,” said Bellatrix as she changed into her Death Eater robes and mask with her wand that the Dark Lord had helped her get back again.

Lucius came out of his study, already dressed and ready to go, minus the mask. “Tell Aurora I had to go to the Ministry.” Narcissa nodded in understanding, and the couple kissed.

“Gross,” said Bellatrix. “We don’t have time for you two to make another baby. Besides, I think Cissy has her hands full with mini-Cissy.”

“Speaking of Aurora,” Narcissa began, “the Dark Lord does not know about her. She needs to be kept secret from him, or else he could use her against us. You have to promise us you will not say anything to him.”

Bellatrix’s expression remained neutral for several moments before she smiled, though it was a little menacing. Azkaban really did a number on her. “Cissy, I’m your sister, and Aurora is my niece. Do you really believe I would have the Dark Lord use your children to control you?”

Narcissa sighed. “I suppose not.” And with that statement, both Lucius and Bellatrix Disapparated out of the room.

*************************************************************************************************************************************

It was a while before they arrived home. In fact, it was after dinner when they both Apparated into the Manor. Narcissa was getting Aurora ready for bed when the former’s sister and husband appeared in the doorway. Lucius smiled and entered the room before he kissed Aurora good night. Narcissa looked at Bellatrix and silently asked if she wanted to follow suit. Bellatrix entered the room and ruffled Aurora’s blonde curls. “Good night, child.”

All three of them left the room, and Narcissa escorted Bellatrix to one of the guest rooms. “I had Glitter prepare a guest bed chamber for you. You can borrow one of my nightgowns if it fits. If not, I can always find you some clothing in Diagon Alley.”

“Just what I want to do: shopping,” said Bellatrix sarcastically.

“I did not say you were going shopping; you cannot leave this Manor. I’m sure there are wanted posters hanging everywhere, not to mention the fact that news of the breakout is in The Daily Prophet.”

“They are not blaming the Dark Lord, are they?”

“No, Lucius has been making sure Fudge does not believe Harry Potter and Dumbledore about his return. The Ministry is blaming Sirius.”

“As in our blood traitor cousin?”

“Yes, he escaped a few years ago. Since you both are family and convicted of crimes, they are blaming him.”

“And Harry Potter? You mean the boy who initially brought down the Dark Lord?”

“Yes, he’s the one. He is in Draco’s year at Hogwarts.”

“That explains everything,” Bellatrix whispered to herself. “How is Draco doing at Hogwarts?”

“Well. He was made a Prefect this year along with Julian and Amelia Parkinson’s daughter Pansy.”

“For Slytherin?”

“Of course. Where else would he have been sorted?”

“Just making sure.”

“He is toward the top of his class. Only a few people are ahead of him academically.”

“Who is?”

“Some Mudblood is the top of the class.”

“No, a Mudblood? How can Hogwarts allow such a thing?”

“You know how Dumbledore was when we attended Hogwarts, and he has gotten worse since then. Anyway, Draco also plays Seeker for the Quidditch team.”

“And the other child?”

“I have been teaching her some basic etiquette lessons, the alphabet, and numbers. She’s a bit young to learn to read yet. We also spend our days outside in the gardens when the weather is pleasant. Now, it is getting late. Call Glitter if you need anything. Since you were a Black, she should obey you.”

“All right. Good night, Cissy,” said Bellatrix.

Narcissa went to the master bed chamber and changed into her nightgown. “Is she settled?” asked Lucius.

“Yes, or as settled as she can be for showing up unannounced,” said Narcissa as she climbed under the comforter. “Have you figured out a plan to get the prophecy yet?”

“No matter what I attempt, it does not seem to work. The Dark Lord is getting frustrated with me. I believe that is why he set the Azkaban prisoners free so he would have more servants to help him accomplish the mission,” said Lucius.

“You will,” said Narcissa as she rubbed his leg, “because you are a wonderful wizard, and I am extremely lucky to call that amazing wizard my husband.”

“And I have the privilege of calling a pretty powerful witch my wife.”

“Mm. You do have a pretty powerful wife whom you love, don’t you?” asked Narcissa, turning over to face Lucius and kiss him.

“Extremely proud: another a reason why I love you.”

Narcissa leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear, “Maybe we should do that thing that Bella suggested earlier.”

“Which was?”

“Make another baby. Or at least the act that makes a baby.”

Lucius grinned a little and said, “I apologize, but I’m happily married.”

“That’s such a disappointment. Your wife must be an extremely lucky witch.”

“She’s about to find out how lucky she is.”

Chapter Text

“One, two, three, four, five, six, seven…Mummy, what number comes after seven?"

“Eight,” Narcissa answered Aurora.

“Eight…Mummy, what number comes after eight?”

“Nine.”

“Nine…what’s next?”

“Ten.”

“Ten. Ready or not, here I come.”

Aurora ran out of the parlor, and Narcissa called, “Do not go into Mummy and Daddy’s bed chamber. I can assure you Draco is not hiding in there.” Draco had told Narcissa his hiding place just in case Aurora got too lost. It was proving to be a quiet evening at Malfoy Manor. Both Lucius and Bellatrix were at the Ministry of Magic attempting to retrieve a very important prophecy for the Dark Lord with Lucius leading the mission. Thanks to Kreacher’s intel about the Potter boy’s closeness with Sirius as well as a bit of bribery on Narcissa’s part in order to get Kreacher to lie to Harry, the mission could be nothing other than successful. She was home reading, while Draco and Aurora played hide-and-seek in the Manor. Once Lucius came home victorious, Narcissa had a special celebration planned for him after the kids were in bed.

A knock at the door startled Narcissa, as Lucius and Bellatrix usually either Apparated or Flooed in and out of the Manor. She set her book down on the coffee table and went to the foyer to answer the door. When she opened it, she found Kingsley Shacklebolt on the other side. Narcissa’s knees almost gave out, her stomach twisted in knots, and a lump formed in her throat. She knew Lucius wasn’t dead; if he was, the Dark Lord would have paid her a personal visit and thanked her for her husband’s service and sacrifice for the cause. He would present her with Lucius’s wand if he managed to obtain it. There was only one reason why Kingsley was here. “Lucius?”

“May we speak, Mrs. Malfoy?” asked Kingsley in his deep, booming voice.

Narcissa moved aside and led Kingsley to the sitting room. She charmed the room so neither Draco nor Aurora would be able to hear the conversation. She gestured to one of the armchairs, and Kingsley took a seat. Narcissa sat down across from him on the sofa and asked, “What happened?”

“Your husband has been arrested for his crimes committed at the Department of Mysteries in the Ministry of Magic. He has been arrested for breaking and entering, attempted theft, and attempted murder. He has been taken into custody and is being detained in Azkaban’s pre-trial section. His trial has been set for 28 June. Do you have any questions for me, Mrs. Malfoy?”

Narcissa developed tears as Kingsley spoke each and every word. Her beloved, her Lucius, trapped alone in Azkaban away from his family with all of those Dementors. Narcissa wanted to ask about Bellatrix, but she didn’t want to push her luck. She had just gotten her sister back a few months ago, and now her husband was being taken from her. She didn’t want to risk losing her sister again too. “Will…will the trial be open or closed?”

“The trial will be closed to just family, witnesses, and the Wizengamot,” informed Kingsley. He stood and said, “If you would like any more information, please contact me at the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.”

Once Kingsley Disapparated out of the room, Narcissa sunk to the ground in tears. Harry Potter: the Golden Boy had “saved the day” once again; in the process, he had torn a family apart. Clearly, the fact that the boy had grown up without parents didn’t mean a thing to him in regard to keeping her own family together. Lucius was his enemy, and that’s all Potter saw. “Mother?” Narcissa stood, wiped her eyes, and noticed both Draco and Aurora standing behind her. They were dressed in their pajamas, and Aurora was clutching Foxy. “What’s wrong?”

The worst part was yet to come: telling her children their father wasn’t coming home. “Come to my bed chamber. I need to tell you both some…some bad news.”

“But you told me not to go into your bed chamber,” said Aurora as she took her mother’s hand.

“Well, right now, I am making an exception,” said Narcissa as she led her daughter to her room with Draco following behind them. Narcissa waved her wand, and the two chairs by the fireplace moved closer to the recliner. Her children sat in the chairs across from her, and Narcissa attempted to compose herself. Before she could speak, Draco asked, “Mum, what happened?”

“There was…there was an incident at the Ministry,” Narcissa began quietly, just now realizing she would have to make adjustments of how she explained Lucius’s arrest to a sixteen-year-old and a four-year-old. She looked at Aurora and Draco and said, “Daddy got in trouble at work.”

“How?” asked Draco, not bothering to care about the child talk.

“Aurors arrived when Father was attempting to get something special for…him,” said Narcissa, as Aurora did not know about the Dark Lord yet, “and they have arrested him. He is being held in Azkaban.”

“Is that bad?” asked Aurora with tears in her eyes.

“Yes, Daddy is in prison.”

“What’s prison?”

“It’s where people who have done bad things go, but sometimes they go to prison for things they did not do, and they do not deserve to go,” said Narcissa.

“How did Father get arrested?” asked Draco. Narcissa didn’t respond. “It was Pottah, wasn’t it?” He clenched his fist.

“Kingsley Shacklebolt did not say much, but yes, I believe the Aurors came to Potter’s rescue.”

“I’m going to bloody kill him.”

“Draco, no! I do not need you in Azkaban too.”

“Then, he will pay some other way.”

“Mummy, when is Daddy coming home?” asked Aurora.

Narcissa’s heart broke, because she knew what her next statement had to be: a lie for her daughter’s sake. “I don’t know.” Narcissa knew; if the Wizengamot convicted him, then the answer would be “never.”

“But I want Daddy to read me bedtime stories and give me good night kisses.”

“I know,” said Narcissa. “But we need to be brave for Daddy.”

“We’re not bloody Gryffindors,” Draco muttered.

“Draco, I do not want you cursing around your sister anymore.”

“Fine.” He stood and announced, “I’m going to bed.”

Narcissa watched Draco leave the room and looked back to her daughter. “Come on, Dawn; it’s time to get you ready for bed as well.”

And so began a lengthy evening of trying to get Aurora ready for bed, as she still did not quite understand the reason why Daddy hadn’t come home. Once Aurora was settled—or as settled as she was going to get—Narcissa went back to the master bed chamber and changed into her nightgown. She looked at a few pictures placed throughout the room: one was a photograph of herself and Lucius from their Hogwarts days after Lucius had been made Prefect; another one was one of their wedding portraits; and the last two were hours after Draco and Aurora were born. Narcissa turned out the light with her wand and snuggled under the duvet, though she knew sleep would elude her tonight. She was too used to having Lucius right beside her for the past twenty-three years. She could not help but wonder how he was feeling right now or if the Dementors had driven him mental already. “Mummy?” Narcissa turned on the light, and Aurora was standing in doorframe, clutching Foxy. “May I sleep with you tonight?”

Narcissa sighed, but admittedly, she could use the company, so she patted the bed next to her and said, “Yes, but just for tonight.”

Aurora crawled under the cover next to her mother, and Narcissa snuggled next to her and kissed her temple before turning the light out again. “Mummy?”

“Yes.”

“How did you and Daddy meet?”

Narcissa smiled as she recalled the exact moment she had laid eyes on Lucius on 1 September 1966. “I met Daddy on the Hogwarts Express, the same train Draco rides when he goes to school, and the same train you will ride when you go to Hogwarts someday,” Narcissa began before pausing. She could not believe Aurora was only seven years away from beginning her Hogwarts education. “Anyway, it was my first year at Hogwarts, and I was much shorter back then than I am now. I was having trouble getting my trunk into the overhead compartment, so a young wizard offered to help me. He had the lushest blond hair and the brightest gray eyes. He said I was the prettiest girl he had ever seen and said I deserved to be treated like a lady. That wizard was your daddy. He introduced himself to me after I was officially sorted into Slytherin, and the rest is history.”

“I hope I’m in Slytherin one day like you, Daddy, and Draco.”

“You will be; all Malfoys are sorted into Slytherin.” Soon, Narcissa heard soft, quiet, evened breathing, so she glanced down and noticed Aurora had fallen asleep. She kissed her temple one more time before shutting her own eyes. Merlin knew she would need the rest with the trials their family was about to endure.

Chapter Text

Narcissa brushed out her hair and smoothed out her robes. She looked into the mirror and briefly gazed at herself before deciding to apply makeup as well. Lucius at least deserved the dignity of having his wife look presentable in the courtroom. Narcissa heard a knock, so she called, “Enter.”

Druella opened the door and entered the room. She would be accompanying her daughter and grandchildren to the trial before they all returned home. As it turned out, Bellatrix was the only Death Eater the Dark Lord had managed to help escape from capture, though the two of them were lying low somewhere for the time being since his identity had been revealed. That, and they wanted to know the outcomes of the trials before proceeding with their next steps. “Draco is ready, and I have also properly dressed Aurora.”

“Thank you, Mother,” Narcissa said, holding back tears. She would not cry; she would not give anyone that satisfaction.

“We must be going. The trial begins at eleven,” said Druella.

Narcissa nodded and followed her mother out of the room. “Draco, Aurora, come.” Draco joined his mother, but Aurora stood in the doorframe of her room. “Aurora, come. We must go.”

“I don’t want to go. I want Daddy to come home. If we don’t go, Daddy will have to come home.”

“Roe,” Narcissa crouched down in front of her, “if Daddy gets to come home, don’t you want to be there to celebrate with him?” She looked up to Druella and Draco, silently telling them not to say anything otherwise.

“Yes,” said Aurora. She started to cry a little.

“Go with Grandmother,” said Narcissa.

Druella grabbed her granddaughter’s hand, and the two witches descended the stairs. Draco came up beside Narcissa and said, “Was it the best idea to lie to her, Mother? You know how biased the Ministry is against those of us who stand up for blood purity.”

“She is only four, and she does not fully understand everything that is happening. I want to keep her innocent as long as I possibly can. Quite frankly, I wish you were still an innocent child at the moment.”

The family Flooed to the Ministry and proceeded to Courtroom Ten, where they were inspected before entering. In addition, Druella, Narcissa, and Draco had to place their wands in the charmed box at the entrance. The room was not as crowded as it usually was for trials since it was a closed hearing, so Narcissa sat down in the back of the room directly behind the defendant’s chair with Druella on her right and Aurora on her left; Draco was on the other side of his sister. A few other witches and wizards entered the room, whom Narcissa assumed were witnesses. The Wizengamot took their places, including the newly appointed Minister of Magic Rufus Scrimgeour. “All rise.” Everyone stood as Kingsley Shacklebolt entered the room and took his place. “Bring in the defendant.”

Narcissa could feel the room getting colder, which meant Lucius was closer, as she was certain he was being escorted by Dementors. Narcissa tried to ignore her worst memories as they got closer and closer; among those worst memories included her three miscarriages, Andromeda’s betrayal, and Bellatrix’s sentencing. Finally, Lucius entered from the right-hand corner of the room. It had only been ten days, but Azkaban had clearly broken his spirits already. He was wearing the black-and-white-striped jumpsuit, he had a brace around his neck, and he was chained at his hands and his feet. His long, blond hair which was once so radiant and lush was now dirty and stringy. He had some stubble on his chin, and the look in his eyes was one of numbness, like his confidence had been shattered. Lucius was looking down toward the floor, but finally looked up once they brought him to the center of the room. Their eyes met, his gray ones no longer having their usual shine and twinkle when he looked at her; instead, they had a look of despondency. “Daddy!”

Aurora attempted to run to Lucius, but Narcissa restrained her right arm while Draco restrained her left one, though Draco looked as if he wanted to run to Lucius too; thankfully, he was old enough to know better. They chained Lucius to the chair in the center of the room, and it took all Narcissa could muster to maintain her composure as they confined her beloved. She felt her mother squeeze her hand as Kingsley began, “Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, today you are being tried for the crime of unlawfully breaking and entering the Department of Mysteries at the Ministry of Magic, the crime of attempted theft of a Ministry-held prophecy, the attempted murders of several Hogwarts students and Aurors, the use of the Imperus Curse on Broderick Bode, and your crimes committed as a Death Eater in the First Wizarding War that we have obtained evidence of throughout the past few weeks.”

Narcissa had no idea who had given them information about Lucius’s Death Eater affiliation from the First Wizarding War. She knew it couldn’t be Potter; he was younger than Draco. It was probably Dumbledore or some other blood traitor like Arthur Weasley. She looked over at Druella, who gave an indication that she too did not know whom Kingsley meant, but also had a feeling. “As punishment for these heinous crimes, along with your history of illegal activity, you are hereby sentenced to life imprisonment in Azkaban.”

Narcissa’s heart broke, and she silently screamed. Lucius did not even get the chance to defend himself. Lucius was unchained, and Dementors escorted him through the same door they all came through initially. “DADDY, NO!” Aurora’s shrill scream pierced everyone’s eardrums as it reverberated throughout the courtroom. “DADDY!” Aurora shouted again as Draco grabbed her arms to restrain her. Narcissa could tell he was doing his best not to cry. Narcissa had gone numb. “Family members of the defendant will be escorted to a private room to say their goodbyes.”

Narcissa looked at Druella, and Druella said, “You all go. I will meet you outside of the private rooms in the dungeon.”

Narcissa, Draco, and Aurora followed the Dementors to a small, cold, white room. It was obviously charmed so Lucius could not escape. “Daddy.” Aurora ran over to Lucius and wrapped her arms around his waist, or as much as her small arms would allow.

Lucius looked into Narcissa’s eyes before he forced a smile and ruffled Aurora’s curly, platinum-blonde locks. “It’s all right, Princess,” Lucius croaked. His voice was weak and hoarse compared to his once smooth and sophisticated tone.

“Promise me you’ll come home one day.”

Lucius took a deep breath, and Narcissa could tell he was trying to form an honest response without upsetting Aurora any further. “Maybe I will make it home one day. You never know.”

Narcissa was not sure how Lucius would. The Dark Lord had released her sister and brothers-in-law as rewards for their unyielding loyalty. Lucius had initially lied his way out of Azkaban, never bothered searching for the Dark Lord, had given away the Dark Lord's diary which subsequently was destroyed, and had just royally messed up the most important mission of his life. There was no way the Dark Lord would release him as a reward. Narcissa still had no clue how Sirius had escaped. Not that it mattered; Bellatrix had killed him during the battle to get the prophecy.

“Here.” Aurora handed Lucius Foxy.

“Roe…”

“So you can remember me.”

Lucius glanced up at Narcissa, and she subtly shook her head, indicating for him not to take it; Aurora couldn’t sleep without it, and it would just get confiscated anyway. “Tell you what, Princess? Why don’t you keep Foxy? I think you will need him more than me.” Lucius turned to Draco and laid his hands on his son’s shoulders. “You’re the man of the house now, Draco. Look after your mother and your sister, especially so once you can legally use magic. Also, never underestimate your mother. Listen to her. Respect her. Love her.”

Draco tried to hold himself back, but it was no use. He launched himself into Lucius’s arms and sobbed into his chest. “I love you, Father. I will make sure they pay for this.”

“I love you too, Dragon,” said Lucius as he embraced him. “But Malfoy wizards don’t cry.”

Draco puffed out his chest and took a deep breath as he stopped the sobs. Lucius approached Narcissa and wrapped his arms around her waist. “Be strong. Look after the family. Look after the children. The Dark Lord is thoroughly displeased with me, and I feel he will use you all to punish me. I do not know how. I do not know when. But be on the lookout. Do whatever you have to do to protect yourself and the kids. Promise?”

“I promise.” Narcissa kissed him hard since she knew it would probably be the last time, though it wasn’t quite the same. The stubble scratched her face, and the gravity of the situation hung over their heads. Still, if Draco and Aurora weren’t in the room and if Dementors weren’t outside, she would be inclined to make love with him right there one final time: one more opportunity to feel his body up against her; one more opportunity to feel him inside of her; and one more opportunity to allow him to show his ultimate love for her. She would miss feeling that close to him.

The Dementors reentered the room and started pulling Lucius away. “I love you,” he said.

“I love you,” Narcissa responded as he was taken away from her, from their family. Another set of Dementors escorted Narcissa and her kids back out of the room. They were all shivering, and Narcissa had no idea what Draco was remembering. As for Aurora, her bad memories weren’t memories; they were reality.

Once they reached the dungeon, Druella handed her daughter and grandson their wands and all three of them pieces of chocolate. “It will help,” she said.

“Mummy, I’m cold,” Aurora cried. The poor girl was absolutely freezing, and Narcissa could tell the Dementors were still hanging around the Ministry. The Wizengamot probably needed to complete a few things before taking Lucius to Azkaban. Narcissa pointed her wand toward where the Dementors had disappeared; she had never tried the spell since it was so difficult and advanced, though she had learned about it. She didn’t know whether or not it would work. Lucius nor any of his mates could produce one, but she had to try for Aurora’s sake. She thought of the moment she married Lucius as well as the moments she first held Draco and Aurora in her arms as she waved her wand and quietly chanted, “Expecto Patronum.” A silver peacock formulated out of the tip of her wand and strutted down the hall and further into the dungeons. Suddenly, everything was still, so they walked back out into the main lobby.

********************************************************************************************************************************************

When they all arrived home, Narcissa ordered Draco and Aurora to go play in the gardens, figuring they could use the fresh air. Bellatrix came out from one of the back rooms and asked, “I’m guessing the blond bloke is Draco now?”

“Yes, he turned sixteen on 5 June,” answered Narcissa, barely holding it together. If she cried, her mother would scold her for showing emotion, and her sister would tease her for missing her “useless husband.”

Druella took a deep breath and said, “Come to dining room with me, Cissy. There is something I want to discuss with you.” Narcissa nodded and followed her mother. “Glitter!” Druella called.

Glitter appeared with a loud crack. “Yes, Mistress?”

“Bring me two glasses of chamomile tea,” ordered Druella.

“Yes, Mistress,” said Glitter before Disapparating out of the room.

Glitter returned with the tea, and Narcissa took a hesitant sip before she asked, “So, what do you want to discuss, Mother?”

Druella set her tea cup in the saucer and folded her hands together, contemplating on how to bring up the subject matter. “I’m sure that the past few weeks have been quite difficult for you.”

“Well, my husband has just been sentenced to spend the rest of his natural life in Azkaban, making me a single mother of two children, my older sister is a wanted criminal, and there is a war occurring. Life is currently wonderful for me,” quipped Narcissa sarcastically.

“Do not use that tone with me, Cissy,” scolded Druella. “Anyway, I wanted to discuss something a bit controversial with you.”

Narcissa raised her eyebrows and asked, “What?”

“Cissy, when you married Lucius, the world was much more favorable for pure-bloods.”

“So?”

“With Lucius in Azkaban, it brings a lot of scandal to both your family and ours.”

“Bellatrix and Rodolphus went to Azkaban many years ago, and Rodolphus has been recaptured.”

“I know, but Bellatrix was always a more disappointing child. She fought for our purity, yes, but she also did not provide Rodolphus an heir. I will admit it took you much longer than it should have, but you have produced two pure-blooded children for Wizarding society. You have been the only daughter of mine who has done her duty to Wizarding society. You and Lucius maintained a good life for yourselves. But now, with him in Azkaban, your reputation could be tarnished if you remain married to a convicted felon, whether or not he deserves to be there.”

Narcissa bit the inside of her cheek and slowly set her tea cup in its saucer. She could not believe her mother would have the audacity to ask such a thing. “The answer is no, Mother.”

“Cissy…”

“Lucius was a faithful servant to the Dark Lord, and he made one mistake. Unfortunately, that mistake cost him his lifestyle since our society is so sympathetic toward Mudbloods. He has been a wonderful husband and a wonderful father to our children; Draco strives to be exactly like his father, and Aurora worships her daddy. If you think I am divorcing him because he is now in Azkaban, you are sorely mistaken.”

“Cissy, be realistic. You were once a Black. Think about how staying married to a disgraced man will look on our family.”

“As opposed to the disgrace of being a divorced single mum of two children?”

“The Ministry and society would understand. If you would rather build a new life for yourself with another pure-blood wizard, one who respects you…”

“Lucius does respect me. More than Father ever respected you.”

“Narcissa, don’t you dare speak about your father like that. He was a good man.”

“I know, Mother. But you also do not understand what it feels like to be in love with someone,” said Narcissa with a few tears in her eyes. “You married Father because it was what was expected of you, just like Bellatrix married Rodolphus out of duty to society and our family. And may I remind you of how many scandals our family has weathered before now? Andromeda ran off and married a Mudblood and had a half-blooded child with him—a child who is now an Auror for the Ministry. I have seen her in person. Sirius rejected our family’s values and was sorted into Gryffindor before running away as well. I highly doubt I would bring more scandal to the family than that should I remain married to Lucius. I took a vow almost twenty-three years ago that I would remain faithful to Lucius for better or for worse until death do us part. I intend to keep those vows; the only way I would consider remarrying another pure-blood is if Lucius passes; even then, no wizard will ever compare to what we had. You will be reunited with Father before I become unfaithful to Lucius.

“I also went through a lot to make sure I fulfilled my duty to provide Lucius an heir. I took potions to attempt to conceive, and I went through three miscarriages, with you blaming me for each one while I grieved the losses of my children whom I never got to hold. I finally underwent an at-the-time experimental treatment to conceive Draco. And do you know what that treatment involved? I had to take injections which made me mental because my hormones were so unbalanced, and I underwent a minor surgery in order to ultimately conceive Draco. I spent nine months violently ill going in and out of St. Mungo’s for drips of antiemetic and hydration potions, and I almost bled to death after Draco was born. All of that so you and Father and Lucius’s parents would be proud of us. I still have no bloody clue how I managed to conceive and deliver Aurora without complications. All of that so I could perform my duties as a proper pure-blooded witch. So, if you think I do not care about this family or my duties and image in Wizarding society, then I do not know how to explain how much I care.”

“I see,” said Druella as she bit the inside of her cheek. She stood and said, “Well, I am clearly not going to talk any sense into you today. Perhaps I will have better luck tomorrow.” And with that statement, Druella Disapparated out of the room.

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

Once Druella left, Narcissa had Glitter make dinner for Draco and Aurora; she herself wasn’t hungry enough to justify eating a full meal, so she had some scones and tea. Once the kids were in bed, Narcissa went to her own room and used her wand to change into her nightgown. She had no idea where Bellatrix was at the moment; her older sister came and went as she pleased, but she was already using one of the spare guest bed chambers, so Narcissa wasn’t too worried. Narcissa crawled under the duvet, grabbed one of Lucius’s pillows, and wrapped her arms around it. It still smelled like him: musk-scented shampoo and cologne with a small hint of lavender body wash. Narcissa knew the pillow would lose his scent over time. Maybe she could brew an Amortentia potion and place a few drops on his pillow to make it seem as if he was lying right beside her. Narcissa finally allowed her emotions from the day to release when she heard the door open and then the sound of a small, high-pitched voice. “Mummy?”

Narcissa rolled over, sat up, wiped her eyes, and found Aurora standing in her room. “What, Dawn?”

“May I sleep with you tonight?”

Narcissa sighed. As difficult as today had been on her, she was certain it was ten times worse for Aurora. Narcissa nodded her consent. Aurora ran to the other side and crawled in next to her. Narcissa kissed her temple and said, “Try to get some sleep, sweetheart.”

Not long after, Narcissa heard the door open again, only it was a deep voice that spoke. “Mother?”

Narcissa didn’t bother to turn over this time. “Yes, Draco?”

“I…I wanted to make sure you and Roe are all right. Father told me to look after you both,” he lied.

“You may stay here tonight too,” answered Narcissa.

Draco quietly made his way to the other side of the bed and crawled in next to Aurora. Narcissa noticed Draco had Salazar with him; the boy had not slept with the stuffed snake in ages. After a few moments of silence, Draco said, “We will be all right, Mother.” His voice quivered a bit.

Narcissa reached over and squeezed her son’s hand. “I know we will.” But Narcissa wasn’t quite sure she believed what she had just said.

Chapter Text

Narcissa awoke the next morning and rolled over to snuggle with Lucius, only to realize he wasn’t lying next to her. Instead, her daughter and son occupied their father’s place in bed. A pain ached through her chest as she was reminded that she would most likely never see her husband again. Draco was the first of her children to begin stirring. He opened his eyes and looked over toward her. Merlin, Draco resembled his father so much. Narcissa had always seen the resemblance between her husband and her son, but as Draco had grown and matured, he really did look like Lucius when he and Narcissa had first married now, minus the longer hair. “Morning, Mother. Wait, where am I?”

“You are in our bed chamber,” Narcissa reminded him. “How did you sleep? You were tossing and turning a lot last night.”

“All right,” answered Draco. “I’m going to go shower.” Draco climbed out of the bed and left the room.

Aurora stretched, sleepily opened her eyes, and looked over to Narcissa. “Good morning, Mummy.” Unlike Draco, Aurora’s bright, blue eyes and long, lush blonde hair made her Narcissa’s mini-me.

“Hi, sweetheart.” Narcissa kissed her forehead and snuggled with her.

“Is Daddy home yet?”

Narcissa’s heart broke as Aurora looked up at her with innocent eyes in the hopes that her daddy would come home to her one day. “No, Daddy is not home yet.”

“Will he ever come home?”

Another question Narcissa did not know how to properly answer. “Maybe.” She had to keep her little girl’s hopes alive. “Now, go to your bed chamber. I will help you dress after I get myself ready.”

Aurora nodded and went next door. Narcissa sighed as she left her bed, showered, and dressed before helping Aurora do the same. The Malfoy witches descended the stairs, and Narcissa ordered Glitter to cook breakfast for everyone. Soon, Bellatrix entered the room and said, “Good morning, Cissy.”

Narcissa turned to face her older sister. “Morning, Bella.”

“Are you aware that mini-Cissy is currently in the sitting room and waving hello to your family portrait?”

“If it helps her feel better, then I will allow it. She misses her father and does not fully understand why he’s gone. She believes he will come home one day.”

Bellatrix snorted. “He messed up the mission, so the Dark Lord will not reward that incompetent excuse of a Death Eater.”

“Do not insult Lucius. He is my husband and the father of my children. Unlike you who is more than happy to be away from your husband, I actually miss mine.”

Glitter set the food on the table, and the four remaining family members sat down to eat breakfast. Narcissa waved her wand and chanted, “Muffliato.” Once she was certain Draco and Aurora were unable to hear her, she said to Bellatrix, “I’m going to visit Mother later today to apologize for being short with her yesterday. I was upset, and she did not deserve to be disrespected. Would you like to join me?”

“What about Little Lucy and Little Cissy?”

“Draco is sixteen. He will be able to watch Aurora for an hour or two. Glitter is here in case they need anything. I can cast a few protective enchantments to keep the Manor safe from anyone or anything.”

“Fine, I will accompany you. I am not one for babysitting miniature versions of you and Lucius anyway.”

Narcissa lifted the charm and turned to Draco. “Draco, I have to visit your grandmother’s house, but I should not be long. Aunt Bella will be joining me. I will place protective enchantments to keep you and your sister safe, but I need you to make sure Roe does not get into trouble.”

“Yes, Mother,” Draco responded. He had not said much since the trial.

“Draco, look at me. I need your word.”

“I said ‘yes, Mother,’’” Draco said more forcefully this time. “I understand that with Father imprisoned I am now the built-in babysitter until I return to school.”

Narcissa pursed her lips, but since Draco was not proficient in Occlumency, Narcissa discovered he was telling the truth. “All right. I need to get going. I should only be an hour or two.” Narcissa cast some spells before she motioned for Bellatrix to join her. “Stay inside the Manor. Alarms will sound otherwise, and Aurors will show to attempt to help you.”

Bellatrix and Narcissa Apparated to their childhood home and knocked on the front door. Much to the sisters’ surprise, Daisy answered, “Mistress Bella, Mistress Cissy.” She bowed to her former mistresses.

“Daisy,” Narcissa nodded curtly, “please go let Mistress Druella know that Mistress Cissy and Mistress Bella are here. I would like to speak with her.”

“Mistress Druella is not up yet.”

Narcissa scowled as she entered the Manor. “What do you mean?” Her mother was always up at six in the morning, sharp.

“She never came to breakfast. Daisy has not heard Mistress Druella moving around upstairs.”

Narcissa and Bellatrix glanced at each other, and Narcissa could feel a panic rising up inside of her. “I better go check on Mother.” Narcissa sprinted up the stairs to the master bed chamber, with Bellatrix following behind her. “Mother, it is Cissy and Bella,” Narcissa called as she entered the room. Druella appeared to be sleeping, though Narcissa could not see the rise and fall of her chest. “Mother.” Narcissa ran over to the bed and shook her. “Mother, can you hear me? It’s Cissy. It’s your Cissy.”

Bellatrix felt for a pulse and found nothing. She also pulled out her wand, chanted a spell, and discovered a flatline. “She’s gone, Cissy.” Bellatrix tucked her wand into her skirt pocket. It looked as if the eldest daughter was about to cry.

“No, Mother cannot be dead,” Narcissa cried. “I cannot let the last things I said to her be all of those insults I told her in anger and depression.”

“It cannot be that bad, Cissy…”

“She wanted me to divorce Lucius, and I told her that she would be reunited with Father before I become unfaithful to Lucius.”

“Oh, that’s pretty bad.”

Narcissa looked down at their mother’s body. “First, I lose my husband to Azkaban. Now, I lose my mother. What am I going to do? I cannot even have a proper funeral for Mother since the Dark Lord is displeased with us.”

“He is displeased with you all, not me,” quipped Bellatrix.

“Bella, are you not the least bit upset that our mother is gone?”

“Of course, I am.”

“Well, then act like it,” shouted Narcissa. She took a deep breath to compose her thoughts. “I will Floo to the Ministry and register the death. I will arrange to have her buried next to Father in the Sacred Twenty-Eight burial ground. Draco and Aurora can accompany me so they can say their goodbyes.”

“What about me? She was my mum too.”

“Bella, you are a wanted criminal, and your photograph is all over Great Britain. If someone spots you, you will surely be arrested and sent back to Azkaban. My children and I are clear with the Ministry as of right now. We may freely go about our business. Daisy!” Narcissa called.

“Yes, Mistress?”

“Prepare the Floo Network for Ministry officials. I will be returning after I visit them.”

“Yes, Mistress.”

The sisters Apparated back to Malfoy Manor, and Narcissa promptly lifted the protective charms. Draco came into the room, and Aurora was close behind him. Draco could tell by the look on his mother’s face that something was wrong. “Mum, what happened?”

“Sit, Draco. I have some bad news.”

“Haven’t we received enough bad news recently?” asked Draco as he sat down on the sofa next to Narcissa with Aurora on her other side.

Bellatrix felt her Mark burn, so she said, “He is calling, Cissy. I must go.” She quickly Disapparated out of the room.

Narcissa looked down into her children’s eyes and said, “Draco, Aurora, I believe your grandmother passed away during the night.”

“What does that mean?” asked Aurora.

“It means she died,” said Narcissa. “Her life is finished.”

“Is she not coming back like Daddy?”

“It’s a little different than Daddy’s situation. Grandmother will be buried in a special place for pure-blooded wizards and witches like us. It’s where Daddy’s parents and my father are buried as well.”

“How did she die?” asked Draco.

“I don’t know. I have to contact the Ministry, but I cannot keep leaving you here alone. You both must accompany me.”

Draco and Aurora nodded. The family Flooed to the Ministry, and the officials spent the remainder of the day preparing Druella’s body and sorting out the inheritance with the help of a few thousand Galleons bribery on Narcissa’s part. They quietly went to the burial ground, where the new Minister of Magic Rufus Scrimgeour performed a short ceremony, mostly due to not knowing the family as well as Fudge had, but also to keep things low-key due to the Dark Lord rising again. Narcissa was miffed that her mother did not get the proper recognition as the last witch with the Black name, but it was not worth losing more people close to her.

It was late when the family Apparated back home, so Narcissa had dinner prepared for them before putting Aurora down for the night and bidding Draco a good night as well. Narcissa went to the parlor and was relaxing with a glass of elf-made wine when Bellatrix Apparated into the room. “How was it?” asked Bellatrix.

“She is at rest now,” Narcissa answered. “I inherited the Estate and all assets that accompany it as well as the family fortune. I brought Daisy here, and I will slowly but surely sort through the possessions at the Manor over the next few weeks or months. I also have control of the financials here since Lucius’s sentencing and imprisonment has left me in control of his assets until Draco becomes of age.” Narcissa chuckled to herself a little. “Merlin, I cannot believe my little wizard will be an adult next year.”

“Shouldn’t I have inherited Mother’s possessions? I am the eldest daughter.”

“You are also supposed to be in Azkaban and are a fugitive, therefore surrendering your right to any inheritance. The blood traitor was removed from the will as soon as she married the Mudblood, Regulus is deceased, and so is our blood traitor cousin, though he was also removed from Father’s will upon his disownment.”

“I still do not understand how Sirius inherited Auntie Walburga’s possessions. By the way, who got the blood traitor’s money, 12 Grimmauld Place, and Kreacher?”

“You do not want to know.” Narcissa took a sip of wine.

“Try me.”

“As it turns out, the Potter boy is Sirius’s Godson.”

Bellatrix scrunched her nose in disgust. “How revolting.”

“What did the Dark Lord want?”

“He was discussing the next mission with me. It will be the most important one yet, but I cannot reveal anything because he has not finalized the details. But he will be paying a personal visit to one extremely lucky wizard. It will be the highest honor to be recruited for this mission.”

“Mummy?”

Narcissa and Bellatrix turned to face the source of the noise. “Yes, Dawn?”

“I cannot sleep.”

“Come here.” Narcissa extended her arms, and Aurora came over to her and crawled into her lap. Narcissa kissed her daughter’s head.

Bellatrix summoned something, and a doll which looked exactly like her came over to her. Each Black sister had been gifted a look-alike doll for their fifth birthday, so this doll had curly black hair and dark-brown eyes. “Listen, child, I know I was not around when you were born, but I gifted your brother something when he was born.”

“What was that?” asked Aurora.

“A stuffed snake I named Salazar, after the founder of our Hogwarts House.”

“He still has it,” Narcissa acknowledged.

“Anyway, I did not have the time to go shopping, but I was going through our Manor, and I found this. I figured you will enjoy it much more than I ever did.” Bellatrix handed the doll to Aurora. It had some wear and tear from years of abuse on Bellatrix’s part, but Aurora didn’t seem to notice. “I also found your mummy’s doll.” She waved her wand and summoned a blonde-haired, blue-eyed doll in much better condition than the previous one and handed it to Aurora.

“What about…?”

“Please, hers was burnt years ago when she married the Mudblood.”

“Where did you find them?”

“After my meeting with the Dark Lord, I went to our home and searched for them.”

“Mummy, who is the Dark Lord?” asked Aurora.

Narcissa hesitated before she answered, “He is the wizard Daddy and Auntie Bella work for.”

“Oh,” said Aurora.

“Anyway,” Narcissa interrupted before Aurora could ask any more questions, “what do you say to Auntie Bella?”

“Thank you.” Aurora crawled across the sofa and hugged her aunt.

Bellatrix stiffly wrapped her arms around her niece. “You’re welcome, child.”

“Her name is Aurora,” Narcissa scolded.

“Fine, I’ll call her Aurora if you insist.”

Chapter Text

It had been a week since her mother passed and since Lucius had been sent to Azkaban. Narcissa had not been sleeping well, and she was doing her best to keep herself together for her children’s sake. Last night, she had woken up first with nightmares about what Lucius was facing in Azkaban and then with dreams about her and Lucius…well, she would prefer not to admit having such an unladylike dream no matter how natural it was. It just made her miss Lucius more.

Currently, Narcissa was in the sitting room with Aurora, and the two were playing with the look-alike dolls together. “What do you think, Roe? Do you think this doll looks like Mummy?” She jokingly held up Bellatrix’s look-alike doll.

Aurora giggled. “No, Mummy, this one looks like you.” Aurora held up the blonde doll. “And she looks like me.”

“Are you sure? I really think this doll looks more like you.”

“No, Mummy, we have blonde hair.”

“Oh, okay, I admit defeat,” said Narcissa, and she tickled Aurora as Aurora squealed with delight.

“Mummy, stop.”

Narcissa heard a knock, and she held her finger up for Aurora. “Stay here, Roe, and be quiet. I will investigate.”

Narcissa pulled out her wand as she made her way to the entrance hall. When she opened the ornate oak door, she was stunned as to whom was on the other side. “Lady Malfoy.” He nodded in greeting.

“My Lord.” Narcissa’s heart began to race as she started employing Occlumency. “To what do I owe the pleasure of this visit from you?” Narcissa had only met the Dark Lord once in her life: the first Death Eater meeting following Draco’s birth. Voldemort had been very pleased with them since they had gifted the world another pure-blooded wizard.

“It has been a week since your husband has been imprisoned, and it is my duty to look after the families of my followers,” answered Voldemort in a cold, smooth, whispery voice. “May I enter?”

Narcissa knew that Voldemort’s question was a thinly veiled command, so she stepped to the side and said, “Of course, you may, my Lord.”

Voldemort stepped over the threshold and began to follow Narcissa down the long hallway. There was an eerie silence between the Lady of the Manor and her husband’s leader, but Narcissa knew better than to speak first. She decided to lead Voldemort to the drawing room since Aurora was in the sitting room and Draco was in his bed chamber. “How have you and your children been adjusting, Lady Malfoy?” Narcissa froze briefly before she continued walking. Children. Plural. Someone had told the Dark Lord about Aurora. “Bellatrix was quite eager to tell me about her new little niece. Why did you and Lucius not tell me when I returned?”

Narcissa chose her words carefully. “If you are afraid that we are raising her improperly, I can assure you that we are teaching her about the superiority of our kind, how Mudbloods are stealing our magic, and how the world should be rid of Mudbloods and filthy Muggles, my Lord.”

“Good.” Voldemort nodded his approval.

The pair reached the drawing room, and Bellatrix came out from the other side of the room. “My Lord,” Bellatrix greeted much more eagerly than Narcissa had, “to what do I owe the honor of having you grace our home?”

Your home. This is my home. You just happen to be residing here, Narcissa thought.

“I have come to have the discussion that you already know about, Bellatrix,” Voldemort said. His tone was a bit lighter when he spoke to his most loyal servant, though not by much.

“Of course, my Lord,” Bellatrix said and bowed her head in reverence.

“Now, is your daughter home, Lady Malfoy? I would like to meet your and Lucius’s newest contribution to the preservation of Wizard purity.”

A lump formed in Narcissa’s throat, but she swallowed to rid of it before she said, “Yes, my Lord. I will bring her to meet you.”

Narcissa went back into the sitting room and watched Aurora play for a few moments. She wanted to preserve her little witch’s innocence for as long as possible. Narcissa slowly walked over to Aurora, practically taking baby steps. She crouched down and said, “Aurora, do you remember how Auntie Bellatrix and Daddy serve a very important wizard?”

Aurora looked up at her mother and slowly nodded her head. “Yes,” she answered softly.

Narcissa could feel her hands sweating and shaking as she took Aurora’s hand and said, “He is here, and he would like to meet you.”

“Do I have to, Mummy?”

Narcissa knew what the answer was. Whatever the Dark Lord wanted, the Dark Lord received. “Yes, but I promise you that you do not have to stay long. Just do not say anything unless he asks you a direct question. Understand?” Aurora nodded, stood, and took Narcissa’s hand as her mother led her to the drawing room. Narcissa wanted so desperately to hold her, but she knew having Aurora stand on her own gave the Malfoy witches more authority on their end. When they entered the drawing room, Voldemort and Bellatrix were animatedly discussing something. Narcissa led Aurora over to the Dark Lord, and she said, “My Lord, meet my daughter, Aurora.”

“Aurora,” Voldemort repeated as he extended his long, lanky hand toward her, “it is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Shake his hand, Roe,” Narcissa encouraged, and Aurora did so.

“How old is she?” Voldemort looked up to Narcissa.

“Four, my Lord,” Narcissa answered.

Voldemort ran his thin, bony forefinger over Aurora’s cheek. “She takes after her mother, I see. And you previously stated you are raising her to know the true ways of our world?”

“Yes, my Lord.”

Voldemort stared at Aurora through his red, snake-like eyes for a few moments longer before he nodded and said, “Well done, Lady Malfoy. She is a fine young lass who will most certainly become a fine witch if she is anything like her mother and her aunt.”

“Thank you, my Lord,” said Narcissa.

“You may go, Aurora,” said Voldemort, and Aurora made no hesitation to leave. “Now, Lady Malfoy, the reason I am here is because I would like to speak with your son.”

Narcissa opened her mouth, but nothing came out at first. “What for, my Lord?”

“That is between me and Draco. Where is he?”

“He is in his bed chamber, my Lord. I will go get him.”

Narcissa Apparated to the outside of Draco’s bed chamber and knocked on the door. “Enter,” Draco called.

Narcissa entered her son’s room. “The Dark Lord is here.”

Draco’s head shot up from the book he was reading, “In the Manor?” he asked in surprise.

Narcissa nodded. “He would like to speak with you.”

“What for?”

“He would not tell me. I would suggest you follow me and come greet him.”

While Draco did not know much about the Dark Lord, he knew enough from his father’s service that you always gave the Dark Lord what he wanted. They descended the stairs, and Narcissa led her son to the drawing room. Voldemort turned to face them, and he walked over to Draco upon his appearance. “Ah, Draco.”

“S-Sir,” said Draco, as he did not know what to call Voldemort.

“You will address me as ‘my Lord,’” clarified Voldemort.

“Yes, my Lord,” said Draco as the Dark Lord also ran a long, bony finger over Draco’s cheek.

“You have become quite the young man since I last saw you. And you are certainly Lucius Malfoy’s son. You have your father’s eyes.”

“A lot of people tell me that, sir.”

“My Lord,” Voldemort corrected forcefully.

“My Lord,” Draco repeated.

“Now, I would like to discuss something with you in private,” said Voldemort, turning to face Narcissa and Bellatrix. Of course, both sisters knew it was a command, and one of them was to offer a place for privacy.

“You may use my husband’s study, my Lord.” Narcissa gestured to the mentioned room. “Draco, please lead the Dark Lord there.”

“Yes, Mother.” Draco and Voldemort disappeared down the hall.

******************************************************************************************************************************

The two wizards were in the study for at least an hour. Voldemort had charmed the room, so Narcissa had no idea what he was discussing with Draco. In an effort to calm herself, Narcissa had taken to pacing the drawing room floor. “You’re going to wear a hole in the floor,” quipped Bellatrix from the sofa. “I’m tired of watching you pace.”

“Forgive me for being worried about my son,” said Narcissa.

“Draco is fine. He is being given a huge honor. Merlin, I wish the Dark Lord trusted me for it.”

“For what?"

“The mission.”

Narcissa went to ask more questions, but at that moment, Voldemort and Draco came into the drawing room. Voldemort was glancing around the drawing room. Draco looked…strangely excited. Bellatrix stood out of respect, and Narcissa ceased her pacing. As her luck would have it, Aurora also entered the room. “Mummy?”

“Aurora, why don’t you come back later?”

“No, she may stay,” said Voldemort.

Though Narcissa wanted anything but, she knew Voldemort meant that he commanded her to stay. “Yes, my Lord. Come, Roe.” Narcissa seated Aurora next to her on the sofa in between herself and Bellatrix. Voldemort and Draco took their places standing in front of them.

“Tell your mother the good news, Draco,” Voldemort urged.

“The Dark Lord wants me to take Father’s place in the Death Eaters.”

Narcissa's stomach twisted in on itself, the lump in her throat returned, and her heart almost burst out of her chest. Draco, her darling Draco, a Death Eater? She had no words. She literally could not say anything at the moment. “Lucius served me well from the age of eighteen until his capture, though it is a pity he did not search for me the way your sister did,” said Voldemort.

“I always had faith that you would return, my Lord,” Bellatrix beamed.

“Anyway, now that your husband’s imprisonment has left a significant vacancy in our ranks, I strongly feel it would be appropriate to let his son have the opportunity to take his father’s place. In fact, I have assigned him the most important mission since our failed attempt at killing Harry Potter.”

“What is that, my Lord?” Bellatrix asked, though she already knew what the mission was.

Voldemort took a deep breath before he hissed, “Killing…Dumbledore.” Narcissa glanced down at Aurora when Voldemort began his discussion about murder. “Is something wrong, Lady Malfoy? If you are teaching Aurora our ways, then you should have no problem discussing what it takes to keep our race pure in front of her.”

“N-No problems, my Lord,” said Narcissa. “Repeat what you just stated the mission was.”

“Killing…Dumbledore.”

“Isn’t it wonderful, Cissy? Draco has been given the incredible honor of murdering Dumbledore. Merlin, I wish it was me. Draco is also going to become the youngest Death Eater in history. He even beats Regulus by a couple of months. That goes to show you how much potential the Dark Lord sees in Draco. I’m so proud of him, and you should be too.”

Narcissa glanced over at Draco, and he seemed more than excited to have been bestowed this “honor.” But Narcissa knew it wasn’t an “honor” on the Dark Lord’s part. Narcissa would be the first to admit she despised the old codger, but even she had to acknowledge that Dumbledore was a powerful wizard. Draco was advanced for his age, but he was only sixteen. He did not have much experience in the Dark Arts, no thanks to Hogwarts’s ignorance on the subject. He also was younger than Regulus when the latter had joined the Death Eaters, and Regulus had DIED. Wait a minute…

Narcissa recalled her final conversation with Lucius before he was taken away from their family. Be strong. Look after the family. Look after the children. The Dark Lord is thoroughly displeased with me, and I feel he will use you all to punish me. I do not know how. I do not know when. But be on the lookout. Do whatever you have to do to protect yourself and the kids. Promise? Merlin, Voldemort WANTED Draco to die. This was their punishment: Draco being sent to complete an impossible mission while she and Lucius could not do anything about it. Her baby boy was charging into his death. The thought of seeing her little boy’s body…she just couldn’t go there. Her heart shattered at the thought. Someone’s voice brought her back to reality. “What did you say?”

“I said ‘isn’t it wonderful, Mother?’ I get to lead one of the most important missions the Death Eaters have ever done as my first.”

No, it wasn’t “wonderful,” but Narcissa had to play dumb. She forced the most enthusiastic smile she could muster and responded, “It is wonderful, Draco.” She hoped she had wonderful acting chops.

“Very well, then.” Voldemort stood. “His initiation will be at Borgin and Burkes in Knockturn Alley at noon on 8 July. He will take the Death Eater’s oath and receive his Dark Mark. All family members should attend.” Narcissa knew that meant Aurora as well. "Also, this conversation and this mission are not to be revealed to anyone else. Understood?"

“Yes, my Lord,” Draco and Bellatrix stated simultaneously.

“Lady Malfoy?”

“Yes, my Lord,” Narcissa said automatically.

“Not to worry, my Lord. She knew about many of our missions when Malfoy was in the ranks, and she never discussed them with anyone but him and me,” said Bellatrix.

“Have a pleasant day, Draco, Bellatrix, Lady Malfoy.” Voldemort Disapparated out of the room.

“I don’t know what to do. I don’t know what to say,” said Draco to himself as he left the room.

Once her nephew was gone, Bellatrix turned to face her sister and exclaimed, “Oh, Cissy, look at him. It seems like just yesterday he was born, and now Draco will officially be a Death Eater as of Monday at noon. Isn’t this wonderful?” Bellatrix embraced her excitedly.

“Yes, it’s wonderful,” Narcissa said the now well-rehearsed line.

**************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, after everyone had gone to their respective rooms, Narcissa went to her own room, her mind still reeling from the day’s events. She really wished Lucius was there to hold her and comfort her right now, even though his mistakes were the reason she was in this predicament. The nightmares and sex dreams about her husband were more than enough to make her miss him and long for his touch; now, she craved his security, companionship, and leadership even more.

She had Glitter bring her a mug of peppermint tea—Narcissa had already vomited twice that evening from the stress—but it did nothing to calm her nerves. She decided to try a combination of Calming Draught, Draught of Peace, and a sleeping potion, though sleep still eluded her. First, she had lost Lucius. Then, she had lost her mother. Now, she might lose her son, and she could not do anything about it. How horrible of a Slytherin she was. She had promised Lucius to protect their family, and she had no idea how to at the moment. Finally, she realized there was only one way the stress was going to leave her body enough for her to sleep. And that moment was when her body was wracked by sobs for three hours straight until she finally fell asleep.

Chapter Text

For the past three days, the only method Narcissa could function was to constantly take a dose of one of the anxiety relieving potions, or a combination of more than one. Even with a sleeping potion, she could not get a restful slumber. She constantly had night terrors of what was happening to Lucius and what could happen to Draco. She would awaken in the middle of the night sweating, screaming, and crying. The other kinds of dreams would be a welcome relief, even if they did make her physically and emotionally ache for Lucius’s touch.

The morning of 8 July arrived, and while Draco and Aurora were happily consuming their breakfast, Narcissa could not stomach anything other than toast and tea. It would be a miracle if she kept this meal down. “Mother?” Narcissa looked up into her son’s eyes—his young, innocent eyes. How did he become so mature and sophisticated? “Are you all right? I notice you are not eating much.”

“I’m fine, Draco; just have not been sleeping well.” She grabbed her son’s hand and squeezed it.

“Is it because Father is not with you?” asked Draco. Narcissa gave Draco a look, and Draco responded, “I’m not stupid, Mum. I know how long you both have been together even before you married. That cannot be easy to lose his companionship so suddenly.” Narcissa nodded in agreement. “I miss him too.”

Narcissa was surprised that Draco would so openly admit such a sentiment given how he was raised. He had been a mummy’s boy when he was a young wizard, but as Draco had grown older, he had grown closer to Lucius. Draco would go on about how he wanted to be like Father when he grew up, and as Draco reached adolescence, he had grown even closer to Lucius as they had to have discussions that Lucius was more suited to give Draco; Narcissa would not have to worry about those conversations until Aurora was of age. But even though Draco was nearly an adult, Narcissa could not help but see him as a little boy. An innocent little boy who had no clue what he was about to become a part of now. Narcissa finally asked, “How have you been doing since your father’s imprisonment?”

Draco sighed. “Fine, I suppose,” he answered, though both his facial expression and his vocal tone said otherwise.

“If you ever want to discuss anything, you know I am here to listen, right?”

“I know.” Draco stood. “I’m going to go prepare for the initiation ceremony.”

Narcissa watched her son leave the dining room, though she couldn’t help but remember the days when he was her little wizard toddling around the Manor.

************************************************************************************************************************************************

Before Narcissa knew it, it was almost noon. The family decided to Floo to Knockturn Alley; it wasn’t worth risking getting caught by Aurors, especially since places like Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade had increased patrol. “Mummy, it’s scary down here,” said Aurora as she clutched her mother’s hand tightly.

“I know, sweetheart, but Mummy will keep you safe,” said Narcissa as she weaved her way through the crowd of shady looking wizards and witches, plus a few half-breeds.

When they arrived to Borgin and Burkes, Narcissa gave the secret knock. A furry creature glanced out the window, but soon opened the door for her. He took a deep breath and smiled wickedly when he detected a certain scent. “Mm. I smell a young, female child.”

Greyback yelped like a Yorkshire Terrier when he was hit with a jinx. “If you think I am going to allow you to use my sister’s daughter as your after-lunch snack, then you are sorely mistaken,” said Bellatrix.

“Aurora is a pure-blood, Fenrir. We need as many pure-bloods as we can get, and she will one day be capable of providing the world with more pure-bloods,” said Voldemort. “Enter, Malfoy family.”

When Narcissa entered the shop, the lights were low, candles were lit to provide some vision, and skulls were placed everywhere. The Death Eaters in attendance included Amycus and Alecto Carrow, Corban Yaxley, Travers, Wormtail, and Bellatrix and Voldemort were toward the front of the line. “My Lord,” Narcissa answered.

“Lady Malfoy,” Voldemort greeted. “Aurora.” He acknowledged the younger Malfoy witch.

Aurora was silent, so Narcissa said, “Answer ‘my Lord’, Roe.”

“My Lord,” she repeated. Her voice was simultaneously high-pitched, yet barely audible. The poor girl was terrified.

“And here is the young lad of honor.” Voldemort walked down the line and extended his hand toward Draco. Draco looked at his mother, and she subtly nodded her approval before Draco placed his hand in Voldemort’s. The leader of the Death Eaters led their newest recruit down the line, the other Death Eaters bowing their heads in reverence for their master. “Now, I have charmed this shop so no Aurors may enter, but Wormtail and Travers, you are both on the lookout for any suspicious characters.”

“Y-Yes, Master,” said Wormtail in his squeaky voice.

“Wizards and witches, many of you already know this young man, but I would like to introduce you to our newest recruit: Mr. Draco Lucius Malfoy.” The other Death Eaters whooped and hollered excitedly, and Narcissa pretended to be thrilled as well. She had to keep up appearances for now. As Lucius’s wife, she was used to it. “As you all are well aware, receiving the Dark Mark is both an honor and a privilege bestowed upon my most loyal followers. Some of you here unfortunately do not have the correct requirements.” He looked at Greyback. “Others of you have chosen to support your loved ones as they follow me.” Voldemort’s red eyes pierced through Narcissa. “But today we get to welcome a wonderful young wizard into our ranks. I am confident he will serve us well. Now, if Lady Malfoy could step forward.”

Narcissa hesitantly stepped forward, and as she let go of Aurora’s hand, the young girl whimpered a little. “It’s all right, sweetheart. I’m right here.”

Once she approached Voldemort, he said, “Usually, an initiate’s sponsor Death Eater acts as the bonding agent. However, since Draco is not yet seventeen, I require one of his parents to act as his bonding agent during his oath. And since Lucius is not here to do so, it must be you.”

Narcissa glanced at Bellatrix and softly asked, “What about Bella, my Lord?”

“Bella…is not…Draco’s…mother,” Voldemort hissed. “Shall we proceed?”

Narcissa slowly pulled out her wand as Draco and Voldemort linked their right hands on their arms. Narcissa steadied her shaking hand as she created a seal over their hands. “Do you, Draco Malfoy, accept all rights and responsibilities bestowed upon you as a Death Eater?”

Draco hesitantly looked up into Voldemort’s snake slits for eyes and answered, “I do.”

“Do you promise to uphold these rights and responsibilities to the best of your ability?”

“I do.”

“Do you promise to protect and preserve the purity of the Wizarding race to the best of your ability?”

“I do.”

“And will you willingly accept the consequences of your disobedience should you fail to maintain the conditions of this oath?”

Draco faltered a bit before he said, “I do.”

The seal disappeared. “Thank you, Lady Malfoy,” Voldemort acknowledged, and Narcissa concealed her wand in her coat pocket. “Now, Draco, please step forward and place your left forearm against the wall.” Draco swallowed thickly, but he did as instructed. The smell of burning flesh permeated Borgin and Burkes, and Draco grimaced from the pain. Narcissa could not help but dread the lifetime Draco faced of feeling that burn—the same burn which would cause her husband to grimace and her sister to jump for joy. When Draco removed his left inner forearm from the wall, a fresh, deep, black Dark Mark was now branded there. “Let us congratulate our newest Death Eater: Draco Malfoy. May he serve us well.”

“May he serve us well,” the Death Eaters chanted, followed by a chorus of cheers. Narcissa did not know how she could pretend to be elated, so instead, she took Draco’s left hand in hers and kissed his cheek.

**********************************************************************************************************************************************

They Flooed back home, and this time, Bellatrix was with them. “Merlin, that ceremony gave me goosebumps.” Bellatrix lifted her sleeve to prove her point.

“Go play in your room, honey,” Narcissa said to Aurora.

“You are lucky, Cissy. You got to be the bonding agent for such an incredible honor,” said Bellatrix. “Of course, the Dark Lord himself was mine and Rod’s. I have done my best to thank him ever since then.”

“Who was…?” Narcissa stuttered. “Who was Regulus’s sponsor?”

“Auntie Walburga. She was very proud when he revealed his Mark. As should you.”

“What about Lucius?”

“Crabbe.” Narcissa forced a smile as she nodded in understanding. “Something is wrong.”

“What?”

“Something is wrong,” Bellatrix repeated. “I know you, and something is wrong. What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” Narcissa said nonchalantly.

“Cissy…”

Narcissa took a deep breath before she whispered, “I’m late.”

Chapter Text

Bellatrix opened and closed her mouth a few times before she whispered, “You’re late?” Narcissa nodded. “But isn’t that normal for you?”

“Not this late. I normally go about three months in between cycles, and it’s been four,” said Narcissa softly. “Not to mention I have had tender breasts, nausea, urinary changes, headaches, and fatigue; I have also gained a few kilograms over the past few months, and just like when I was pregnant with Draco and Aurora, the weight has gone straight to my hips, buttocks, and abdomen. Bella, I’m really freaking out right now.”

“Okay, Cissy, calm down,” said Bellatrix as she escorted Narcissa to the sofa in the parlor.

“If you haven’t already noticed, I’ve also been mental,” said Narcissa. “What am I going to do if I am pregnant, Bella? I cannot bring another child into this world right now. I cannot care for a teenager, a young child, and a newborn while my husband is in Azkaban and we’re at the mercy of the Dark Lord. I cannot go through pregnancy and birth with no support.”

“You have me...”

“Sometimes, I have you. You also are at the Dark Lord’s command. And you cannot be seen. You cannot accompany me to appointments. You cannot assist me through delivery. You certainly cannot and will not help me with nursing and nappy changes. There is a reason you have chosen to remain childless.”

Bellatrix chose her words carefully as she said, “If you are pregnant, are you going to keep it?”

Narcissa shook as she wiped away the tears and composed herself. “I don’t know,” she responded. The response was barely audible. “Given my history, I do not know if I would be able to go through with terminating a pregnancy; but I also don’t know if I could physically and emotionally support another child right now. Of course, we’re fine financially to raise another child, but child rearing involves so much more than that. Plus, on the off chance that Lucius finds out, he might never forgive me…”

“Lucius is not here to have a say in the matter,” Bellatrix interjected. “If he does ever get out of Azkaban, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Do you need to go and find a home pregnancy test?”

Narcissa shook her head. “No, results are most accurate when a Pregnancy Test Charm is performed by a trained Healer or Midwitch. Besides, if I am expecting, I want access to all tests and procedures immediately. Or maybe I can just wait? Knowing my body, I’m more likely than not to miscarry.”

“Do you want me to accompany you to St. Mungo’s?”

“Bella, you can’t unless you disguise yourself…” Narcissa stopped mid-sentence. “I have an idea so you can accompany me, but we have to wait until tomorrow morning.”

“All right,” said Bellatrix.

Narcissa noticed her sister suddenly smile with glee, so her heart sunk. “He’s calling, isn’t he?”

“I’m sure it’s because he wants to have our first meeting with Draco as a Death Eater. He said he was going to do so. Draco?” Bellatrix called.

Draco came out of one of the back rooms—perhaps the library—and asked, “Does it always hurt this much?”

“You get used to the burn, but it becomes stronger the longer you ignore it,” explained Bellatrix. “Now come; I promised the Dark Lord that I would help transport you since you have not passed your Apparition test yet.” And with that statement, Draco grabbed a hold of Bellatrix’s arm, and the aunt and nephew pair Disapparated out of the room.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, Narcissa Flooed to the Crabbe Manor. She knew Vicky would be out running her weekly errands, Atticus was imprisoned in Azkaban along with Lucius, and if Vincent was anything like how Draco described him, he would be easy to manipulate. Narcissa stepped out of the hearth, and as luck would have it, no one was in the sitting room. Perhaps Vicky had taken Vincent to obtain new school supplies. Narcissa knew the bed chambers were on the fifth floor, so she ascended the stairs and quietly opened the first door she found. The room was a complete pigsty, so it clearly belonged to Vincent. She quickly shut the door. Thank Merlin Draco was neater.

The next room she found was the loo, and then the master bed chamber at last. The walls were a hunter green with silver trim baseboards. There were two wardrobes along the left wall with the emblem of Slytherin in between them. Across from the wardrobes was a king-sized, four-poster bed. Vicky’s vanity was directly next to the window on the opposite wall from the door. Narcissa swiftly grabbed a few strands of hair from Vicky’s brush and concealed them before she went to leave. And standing in the doorframe was Vincent. “Vincent,” she greeted her Godson.

“Mrs. Malfoy,” he greeted back, “what are you doing here? Mother is in Diagon Alley obtaining potions ingredients.”

Narcissa glanced over to the wardrobes and answered, “Your mother was also looking at a few new pairs of shoes, but she could not remember if she had purchased a particular pair. She asked me to come over and confirm.”

“Oh, okay. Have a good day, Mrs. Malfoy.” Vincent went down the hall, and Narcissa heard his bedroom door slam shut with a loud thud.

Narcissa went back to the sitting room. She could see the Crabbe family’s house-elf Claude washing the breakfast dishes in the kitchen. She quietly grabbed some Floo Powder and stated, “Malfoy Manor.”

***************************************************************************************************************************************

Bellatrix was pacing the parlor by the time Narcissa returned. “Where the Merlin were you?”

“Atticus Crabbe’s Manor,” answered Narcissa. She waved her wand and summoned a vial of potion from the potions lab. “Now, Lucius and I have vials of Polyjuice Potion brewed as back-up in case we ever needed them. I obtained some of Victoria Crabbe’s hair at the Manor. All you need to do is swallow the potion, and then we can be on our way to St. Mungo’s.”

“Victoria Crabbe? As in Verbose Vicky who was a bridesmaid in your wedding?”

“Yes.”

“I’m not changing into her.”

“Bella, you cannot go out otherwise, and I really need the support. Vicky is my best mate, and both of our husbands are in Azkaban. It won’t look as suspicious if she ‘accompanies’ me.”

“Fine,” Bellatrix huffed. Narcissa added the hair and waved her wand. The potion bubbled a bit and became a thick, reddish-gold color. Bellatrix downed the potion, and before she knew it, she began to squiggle and squirm as the potion took effect. Soon, Bellatrix’s thick, curly, black locks transformed into Victoria’s straight, auburn hair. Her eyes went from dark-brown to green, and a few freckles appeared on her face. Bellatrix gazed at herself in the mirror and said, “Cissy, I look bloody stupid. How much product does Victoria Crabbe put in her hair?”

“You’re right; you do look bloody stupid.” Narcissa waved her wand again and transformed Bellatrix’s black shirt, black blouse, and black corset into a royal purple robe.

“Purple? Really, Cissy?”

“Enough, Bella. I’m going to let Draco know we’re going out.” Narcissa went to the library, and Bellatrix followed her. Draco was reading one of Lucius’s Dark Arts books. Narcissa’s heart broke when she observed his reading material. He was probably trying to think of ways to murder Dumbledore. “Draco?” Draco glanced up at his mother. “I have to do a few things, and Mrs. Crabbe is accompanying me. Please watch Aurora for the time being. If the Dark Lord calls, make sure Glitter and Daisy know so they can keep an eye on her. House-elves are a last resort, but I have no other choice.”

“Why can’t Aunt Bellatrix watch her?”

“She…was summoned by the Dark Lord.”

“Why don’t you just bring Roe with you then?” asked Draco.

“Because your mother would like her privacy,” snapped Bellatrix.

Draco’s eyes widened at “Victoria’s” behavior. “Yes, Mrs. Crabbe.”

Narcissa and Bellatrix went to the sitting room, and the sisters stepped into the fireplace before Narcissa grabbed some Floo Powder and shouted, “St. Mungo’s.”

When Narcissa and Bellatrix arrived at St. Mungo’s, the sisters stepped out of the fireplace. Bellatrix led Narcissa over to the Welcome Witch, and Bellatrix smacked the counter to gain the Welcome Witch’s attention. “Mrs. Crabbe, Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted, “how may I assist you?”

“My baby sister…”

“Best mate…” Narcissa said through gritted teeth.

“Sorry, best mate…”

“I need a Pregnancy Test Charm performed on me,” said Narcissa.

“Very well. Fill out this form, and then a Matron will lead you back to Accidents and Emergencies. The first available Healer can perform the test.”

Narcissa went to take a seat as Bellatrix stumbled in Victoria’s high heels. “Merlin, how does Vicky walk in these things?”

“Bella, I am scared and worried about the future. Would you please try to act normal and comforting for once in your life, even if it involves not saying anything?”

Bellatrix remained quiet as Narcissa filled out the form. She handed it to the waiting Matron, and she led Narcissa and Bellatrix back to an exam room. “A Healer will be with you shortly.” The Matron shut the door behind her.

Bellatrix stood from her place in the chair and walked over to where Narcissa was seated on the examination table. “No matter what happens, everything will be all right, Cissy.” Bellatrix squeezed her hand.

They heard a knock, and a young, light-brown haired Healer entered the room. “Mrs. Narcissa Malfoy?” Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “I’m Healer Lightfoot, and I will be performing your examination today. According to your intake form, you need to have a Pregnancy Test Charm performed?”

“Yes,” Narcissa answered.

Healer Lightfoot looked up at Bellatrix and said, “Oh, I’m sorry. You are…”

“She is my mate, Victoria Crabbe. I asked her to join me today.” It was of no use to say why. Everyone knew where her husband was.

“Of course, Mrs. Malfoy.” Healer Lightfoot waved her wand and chanted a spell before Narcissa’s medical file appeared in the air. “So, according to your file, you have had three miscarriages in 1974, 1976, and 1978 as well as two live births on 5 June 1980 and 6 April 1992. Is that correct?”

“Yes,” stated Narcissa.

“Which makes your two children sixteen and four now?” Narcissa nodded again. “And according to your file, you were diagnosed with polycystic ovary syndrome at age nineteen?” Another nod on Narcissa’s part. “How regular were your periods with the PCOS?”

“About three months apart. It’s been four since my last cycle,” Narcissa answered.

“I also see you have pursued various fertility treatments in the past, including several fertility boosting potion regimens as well as in vitro fertilization to conceive your son. Besides absence of menstruation, what have your other symptoms been?”

“Tender breasts, nausea, vomiting, headaches, mood swings, insomnia, hot flashes, decreased sex drive, and when my husband and I did have intercourse, it’s been pretty dry…down there. I have also gained a few kilograms in the last few months, and most of it has been in my pelvic and abdominal regions.”

“Do you use any form of contraception?”

“Yes, a potion, but I did have to cease taking it at one point because I was taking an antibiotic potion for a UTI.” Narcissa glanced over at Bellatrix, who was doing her best not to squirm at all of the private information her baby sister was revealing.

“I do see that,” said Healer Lightfoot. “Also, has it been a while since your last time?”

“Last time doing what?”

“How long has it been since you last had sexual intercourse?”

“I don’t know. It’s not like I checked it off on a calendar every time I had martial relations with my husband.” Both witches heard the chair shift, and Narcissa noticed Bellatrix was really attempting to hold it together.

“Yes, but I know he was also recently sent to Azkaban,” whispered Healer Lightfoot.

Narcissa’s eyes widened. “If you are suggesting I have sought companionship elsewhere…”

“I always have to check, Mrs. Malfoy. There is no judgement on our part.”

“Look, lady, I know my sis...mate. I’ve never seen two individuals more in love than them. If she says the baby is Lucius’s, then it’s Lucius’s. Now, just perform the bloody charm.”

“Yes, Mrs. Crabbe,” said Healer Lightfoot. The Healer pulled out her wand again and said, “If you could lie back, Mrs. Malfoy.” Narcissa did as instructed, and she felt Bellatrix grab her hand. “Gravida vel non,” Healer Lightfoot chanted. An orb hovered over Narcissa’s abdomen, and five minutes seemed like five hours before it was a definitive blue. “Well, I don’t know if you consider it good or bad news, but you are not pregnant,” said Healer Lightfoot, and Narcissa breathed a huge sigh of relief.

“Thank Merlin,” she whispered under her breath. “What caused the missed cycle, though?”

“Well, I am going to conduct a blood test just to check your estrogen levels, but since you mentioned hot flashes, night sweats, weight gain, insomnia, and vaginal dryness, you could be perimenopausal.”

“Oh,” Narcissa uttered. She had not thought of that explanation, but she was in her forties now.

“I can fire-call you with the results of your blood test, but there is not much I can do other than maybe prescribe an estrogen potion to help relieve some of your symptoms. Try to eat right and exercise to control the weight gain. And since you can still become pregnant during the perimenopause phase, you should continue to take a contraceptive potion until you go twelve consecutive months without a menstrual period.”

“I’m pretty certain my husband’s imprisonment is an effective form of contraception,” Narcissa quipped bitterly, aiming for Healer Lightfoot’s previous comment about the possibility of her being adulterous.

The Healer handed Narcissa a script and drew some blood. Once she was finished, she nodded at the blonde witch and said, “You are free to go, Mrs. Malfoy, Mrs. Crabbe.” Healer Lightfoot left the room.

Narcissa looked over at her sister and said, “You can Apparate home. I’ll go pay for the services and meet you in the parlor.”

Bellatrix nodded, and Narcissa went to the front desk and paid before Apparating home. When she arrived, Bellatrix was squirming again. Vicky’s auburn hair was slowly disappearing and being replaced by Bellatrix’s black curls. Once the transition was complete, Bellatrix waved her wand and dressed herself in her usual attire. “Thank Merlin, that’s over. I always knew you and Lucy enjoyed your shagging, but I didn’t need to hear that much about it.”

Draco came into the room and said, “Aunt Bellatrix, you’re back.”

“Yes,” Bellatrix lied, “the Dark Lord did not need anything from you.”

“How was your thing with Mrs. Crabbe, Mother?”

Narcissa glanced at Bellatrix and said, “It’s fine, Draco. I had to do a quick trip to St. Mungo’s.”

“Is everything all right?”

“Yes, it’s nothing terminal. Everything is perfectly normal.”

“Okay, I’m in the library teaching Roe how to play Wizard Chess if you need me,” said Draco.

Narcissa nodded, and Draco disappeared again. She sat on the sofa, and Bellatrix sat down beside her. “Perimenopause: Merlin, I did not even consider that possibility. Have you reached that stage of life yet?”

“Well, a fourteen-and-a-half-year stint in Azkaban really did a number on my body, so I just roll with the punches now,” admitted Bellatrix.

Narcissa laid her head on Bellatrix’s shoulder and said, “Thank you.”

“For what?”

“For accompanying me to St. Mungo’s. I really needed some support.”

“You’re my baby sister. I will do anything for you.”

“You promise?”

“I promise.”

**********************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa woke up screaming when the Dark Lord’s Killing Curse hit Draco square in his chest. It must have been so loud that she woke up everyone in the Manor, including the house-elves. “Mum?” Draco opened the door and ran into the room. “Mum, are you all right?”

Narcissa opened her eyes, and through the blur of her tears, she made out the tall, lanky shape of her son. “Oh, Draco, thank Merlin.” She embraced him tightly.

“It’s all right, Mum. You were just dreaming. I’m right here.”

But it wasn’t a dream. If Narcissa couldn’t think of something soon, it would be reality. “You know this is supposed to work the other way, right? I’m supposed to be the one comforting you.”

“But Father told me I was the man of the house now. That’s why I took his place in the Death Eaters. The Dark Lord could have chosen anyone to replace Father and lead the mission. Aunt Bellatrix, the Carrows, even Professor Snape. But he chose me. If the Dark Lord trusts me to lead the most important mission in Death Eater history, you should trust me to take care of you.”

Snape. Why had she not thought of Snape? Severus would be at school with Draco AND Dumbledore. Severus could help Draco. Severus HAD to help Draco. If only there was a way Narcissa could speak to Severus before the start of the school year. The Floo Network was too risky. The Dark Lord had eyes and ears everywhere. She had to secretly go to Severus’s house. She could explain the situation about Draco to him. It would be risky; if the Dark Lord ever found out, she could be killed for her disloyalty. But she cared about Draco—and Aurora—more than the Dark Lord. They were all she had in her life currently. Her little boy needed his mum even if he didn’t realize it yet. She didn’t quite know how yet, but she could feel in her gut that Snape was a part of the solution to her problems. He was her last hope.

Chapter Text

The next morning, Narcissa didn’t go to breakfast. She did not want to tell Bellatrix or Draco what she was doing or where she was going. She had promised not to tell anyone about the mission, and if the Dark Lord discovered she had discussed it with Snape, he would kill all of them, including Snape. And if Bellatrix discovered her treacherous actions, she would certainly tell Voldemort as soon as she could. She had already made it abundantly clear where her priorities lied, and it was certainly not with Draco’s safety.

Narcissa was just about to Apparate to Spinner’s End when she heard someone burst through her bed chamber door. “Cissy?”

“Bella?” Narcissa’s hand flew to her chest. “What are you doing up here?”

“Draco was worried about you; he sent me up to find you. Where are you going?”

“None of your business.”

“You are my sister; it is very well my business.”

“No, it is not,” Narcissa shouted.

“May I at least ask where you’re going?”

“I’m going to meet someone.”

“One of your mates?”

“As a matter of fact, yes. He is a good mate. Actually, he’s more of Lucius’s mate than mine, but we are still amicable, and he has helped me a lot over the years.”

Bellatrix snorted in derision. “Lucius actually has mates? I would not consider his relationship with our fellow Death Eaters true friendship.”

“No, but I am desperate, Bella, and Severus is the only person who can help me right now.” Narcissa’s eyes widened in horror once she realized what she had just revealed to Bellatrix.

“Severus?” asked Bellatrix. “Poor, dirty, half-blooded Severus? Draco’s Potions professor Severus? Why the Merlin would you need to visit that untrustworthy git?”

“He’s a well-respected Death Eater, Bella. He is one of the Dark Lord’s favorite members.”

“He has not assisted in any mission since I have escaped Azkaban, nor was he an active participant while I was imprisoned. I don’t think he is trustworthy.” Bellatrix crossed her arms over her chest.

“Is my beloved big sister openly admitting she does not trust her cherished master about something?” asked Narcissa in surprise.

Bellatrix hesitated before she said, “In this case, I do believe the Dark Lord is mistaken, yes.”

Narcissa bit the inside of her cheek and chuckled in amusement. “I cannot believe what I am hearing. My big sister who also happens to be the Dark Lord’s most loyal servant does not fully trust her master.”

“Do not tell the Dark Lord,” Bellatrix begged frantically.

“Only if you don’t reveal the fact that I am visiting Severus to him.”

Bellatrix hesitated once again. “I will not promise that.”

“Look,” Narcissa hissed as she pulled out her wand and pointed it against Bellatrix’s chest, “I lost three babies before I conceived Draco, and you are the only person besides Lucius who knows what we went through to have him. I have already lost my mother and father to death, our sister to a filthy Mudblood who brainwashed her and stole her from us, and Lucius to Azkaban; I am not losing my living children, which is exactly what the Dark Lord wants. So, go ahead and tell him; I’m not afraid to die for my children. I will be gladly waiting for him.”

Bellatrix was clearly unfazed by her sister’s wand against her chest, but she quietly asked, “Where does Severus live?”

Narcissa did not respond as she concealed her wand in her cloak and quietly Disapparated out of the room. She arrived in Cokeworth with a quiet pop, though she heard a louder pop not more than a few seconds later. Clearly, Bellatrix DID know where Severus resided, or at least knew of his hometown. “Wait!” shouted Bellatrix. But Narcissa ignored her sister as she weaved through the maze of houses with a purpose. She had her own mission to accomplish courtesy of the Dark Lord. “Cissy—Narcissa—listen to me—”

Narcissa felt Bellatrix grab her arm, so she yanked it away. “Go back, Bella.”

“You must listen to me!”

“I’ve listened already. I’ve made my decision. Leave me alone!”

Narcissa continued to ignore Bellatrix as the latter complained about how awful the neighborhood was. Yes, Narcissa had to admit that Severus’s residence was in a dreadful and filthy Muggle dunghill as Bellatrix called it, but she could not blame Severus for it. It was not his fault that his mother made the poor decision to marry a Muggle. It was just another shining example of why wizards and Muggles shouldn’t intermarry. “Cissy, you must not do this, you can’t trust him—”

“The Dark Lord trusts him, doesn’t he?” asked Narcissa. Bellatrix knew the Dark Lord better than anybody.

“The Dark Lord is…I believe…mistaken.” Bellatrix was panting from having run to catch up with Narcissa. “In any case, we were told not to speak of the plan to anyone. This is a betrayal of the Dark Lord’s—” Bellatrix grabbed Narcissa’s arm and tightened her grip so she wouldn’t run off again.

“Let go, Bella!” Narcissa pulled out her wand and held it against Bellatrix’s face. Clearly, Bellatrix wasn’t fazed by this action if her sister’s laugh was any indication. Bellatrix obviously thought Narcissa wouldn’t harm her.

“Cissy, your own sister? You wouldn’t—”

“There is nothing I wouldn’t do anymore!” Narcissa whispered softly, and Narcissa nonverbally cast a hex on Bellatrix’s arm to prove her point. The dark-haired witch quickly let go when she felt a burn.

“Narcissa!”

They were close to Severus’s house, though Narcissa could still hear Bellatrix complaining about the neighborhood. Narcissa had already knocked on the door when Bellatrix caught up with her once again. Severus peeked through just a small crack, and Narcissa removed the hood of her cloak so he would realize it was her. “Narcissa! What a pleasant surprise!” He opened the door slightly wider, and he noticed Bellatrix was with her.

“Severus, may I speak to you? It’s urgent,” Narcissa said, a quiver in her voice.

“But of course.” He stepped aside to allow the sisters into the house.

“Snape,” Bellatrix snarled.

“Bellatrix,” he acknowledged. Merlin knew Bellatrix and Severus got on about as well as Bellatrix and Lucius did. The sisters entered a small, dingy sitting room. Narcissa seated herself on the threadbare sofa, and Bellatrix stood behind her. Narcissa was trembling in terror: terror over what was asked of Draco; terror over the Dark Lord’s hold on her family; terror over the idea that Bellatrix would report this entire encounter to the Dark Lord; and most importantly, terror over how Snape would react to her request. Snape entered the room and proclaimed, “I do believe this is the first time you have come here without your husband. This must be quite serious.” Narcissa nodded. “So, what can I do for you?” Snape sat down in the armchair across from her.

“We…we are alone, aren’t we?” asked Narcissa. The Dark Lord had eyes and ears everywhere.

“Yes, of course. Well, Wormtail’s here, but we’re not counting vermin, are we?”

At that moment, Wormtail entered the room, and Snape demanded he bring his guests drinks. As the two wizards argued over it, Narcissa went over her speech in her head. Finally, Snape poured three glasses of elf-made wine and handed two to the sisters. “Thank you, Severus,” Narcissa responded, while Bellatrix glowered at him.

“The Dark Lord,” Snape toasted.

“The Dark Lord,” Bellatrix and Narcissa chanted in response. The Dark Lord who’s trying to kill my son and destroy my family, Narcissa thought. She downed the first glass in one long gulp, and Snape refilled her glass before she began, “Severus, I’m sorry to come here like this, but I had to see you. I think you are the only one who can help me…”

Snape interrupted her and made it so Wormtail couldn’t eavesdrop. “You were saying, Narcissa?”

Narcissa’s breath shook as she began again. “Severus, I know I ought not to be here, I have been told to say nothing to anyone, but—”

“Then you ought to hold your tongue! Particularly in present company!” Narcissa huffed in frustration. Bellatrix was going to fight against this meeting until the end.

“Present company? And what am I to understand by that, Bellatrix?” asked Snape in amusement.

“That I don’t trust you, Snape, as you very well know!”

It was taking all Narcissa could muster to not break down sobbing, and Snape must have sensed this in her, because he said, “Narcissa, I think we ought to hear what Bellatrix is bursting to say; it will save tedious interruptions. Well, continue, Bellatrix. Why is it that you do not trust me?”

And so began a long soliloquy on Bellatrix’s part on why she didn’t trust Snape. Snape sat there and quietly listened to Bellatrix’s reasons, while Narcissa buried her face in her hands. Once Bellatrix finished, Snape softly smiled and said, “Before I answer you—oh yes, Bellatrix, I am going to answer! You can carry my words back to the others who whisper behind my back and carry false tales of my treachery to the Dark Lord! Before I answer you, I say, let me ask a question in turn. Do you really think that the Dark Lord has not asked me each and every one of those questions? And do you really think that, had I not been able to give satisfactory answers, I would be sitting here talking to you?”

Bellatrix went to speak, but hesitated. “I know he believes you, but…”

“You think he is mistaken? Or that I have somehow hoodwinked him? Fooled the Dark Lord, the greatest wizard, the most accomplished Legilimens the world has ever seen?” As Snape listed his reasons on why the Dark Lord trusted him and why Bellatrix should trust him as well, Narcissa felt more and more confident in her decision to confide in Snape. He probably wanted Dumbledore gone as much as they did, and he had gathered sixteen years’ worth of intel on him. He had to be able to outsmart the cocky old bastard by now. Bellatrix and Snape sparred for several moments longer, and Narcissa was starting to believe that this was her sister’s way to prevent a conversation between her beloved baby sister and Snape. Or worse, anger him to the point where he was unreceptive to Narcissa’s request. Please, don’t anger Severus, Bella, Narcissa silently prayed as she took another sip of her wine.

As the conversation continued, Narcissa heard Bellatrix say, “He shares everything with me! He calls me his most loyal, his most faithful—”

“Does he?” said Snape. “Does he still, after the fiasco at the Ministry?”

“That was not my fault!” Bellatrix defended. “The Dark Lord has, in the past, entrusted me with his most precious—if Lucius hadn’t—”

“Don’t you dare—don’t you dare blame my husband!” said Narcissa in a low and threatening tone. If anything, it was Potter’s fault, or someone who was on Dumbledore’s side, not Lucius’s. Why did Bellatrix always blame Lucius for her problems or failures in life?

Snape continued to defend his supposedly treacherous actions to Bellatrix, and while Bellatrix obviously was not satisfied with his lengthy explanation, Snape used her silence to his advantage. “Now…you came to ask me for help, Narcissa?”

Narcissa finally looked up at him and took a deep breath to keep herself calm before she said, “Yes, Severus. I—I think you are the only one who can help me. Lucius is in jail and…” Narcissa closed her eyes as she forced herself not to cry, though two large tears did escape from beneath her eyelids. “The Dark Lord has forbidden me to speak of it. He wishes none to know of the plan. It is…very secret. But—”

“If he has forbidden it, you ought not to speak,” Snape interrupted. “The Dark Lord’s word is law.”

Snape’s words stung. He wasn’t going to help her. Bellatrix’s triumphant gloat did not help calm Narcissa. “There! Even Snape says so: You were told not to talk, so hold your silence!”

At this point, Snape had risen from his seat and walked over to the window. “It so happens that I know of the plan,” he said in a low voice. “I am one of the few the Dark Lord has told. Nevertheless, had I not been in on the secret, Narcissa, you would have been guilty of treachery to the Dark Lord.”

Narcissa’s heart leapt with joy. Severus knew! He could help her. “I thought you must know about it!” Narcissa sighed in relief. “He trusts you so, Severus…”

“You know about the plan?” asked Bellatrix in utter astonishment and rage. “You know?”

“Certainly,” Snape boasted proudly. “But what help do you require, Narcissa? If you are imagining I can persuade the Dark Lord to change his mind, I am afraid there is no hope, none at all.”

“Severus,” Narcissa began to cry. “My son...my only son…”

“Draco should be proud. The Dark Lord is granting him a great honor. And I will say this for Draco: He isn’t shrinking away from his duty, he seems glad of a chance to prove himself, excited at the prospect—”

Narcissa had had enough. She broke down in tears as she cried, “That’s because he is sixteen and has no idea what lies in store! Why, Severus? Why my son? It is too dangerous! This is vengeance for Lucius’s mistake, I know it! He warned me about it.” Snape remained silent, so Narcissa continued, “That’s why he’s chosen Draco, isn’t it? To punish Lucius? The Dark Lord knows Lucius cannot protect Draco from Azkaban. He’s thriving over watching me worry. He's thriving over the prospect of Aurora growing up without both her father and her big brother to protect her. He’s thriving over all of our misery.”

“If Draco succeeds, he will be honored above all others.”

How dare Severus say such a thing? “But he won’t succeed!” sobbed Narcissa. “How can he, when the Dark Lord himself—? I know his methods: if Draco fails, the Dark Lord will kill him. He will kill all of us. He’ll still manage to harm Lucius in Azkaban. He broke into the Potters' home—he’ll do the same with ours and kill Draco and Aurora in their sleep and make me watch before he kills me. I only meant…that nobody has yet succeed…Severus…please…You are, you have always been, Draco’s favorite teacher…You are Lucius’s old friend…I beg you…You are the Dark Lord’s favorite, his most trusted advisor…Will you speak to him, persuade him—?”

“The Dark Lord will not be persuaded, and I am not stupid enough to attempt it,” said Snape flatly. “I cannot pretend that the Dark Lord is not angry with Lucius. Lucius was supposed to be in charge. He got himself captured, along with how many others, and failed to retrieve the prophecy in the bargain. Yes, the Dark Lord is angry, Narcissa, very angry indeed.”

“Then I am right, he has chosen Draco in revenge! He does not mean him to succeed, he wants him to be killed trying! My children are my life, Severus. Imagine how distraught Aurora will be if her brother dies in such a brutal way? She’s already had her father taken from her; she does not need her brother snatched from her as well.” Narcissa attempted to compose herself as she stood. Here goes nothing, she thought. She walked over to Snape, seized the front of his robes, and moved her face closer to his, so close to the point where her tears fell onto his chest. “You could do it. You could do it instead of Draco, Severus. You would succeed, of course you would, and he would reward you beyond all of us—”

Snape looked down at her and said, “He intends for me to do it in the end, I think.” So even Severus agreed that it was an impossible mission for Draco to complete. “But he is determined that Draco should try first. You see, in the unlikely event that Draco succeeds, I shall be able to remain at Hogwarts a little longer, fulfilling my useful role as spy.”

“In other words, it doesn’t matter to him if Draco is killed!” Her darling boy: she could not even imagine seeing his dead body. She already involuntarily dreamed about it.

“The Dark Lord is very angry. He failed to hear the prophecy. You know as well as I do, Narcissa, that he does not forgive easily.”

Narcissa’s knees gave out as she fell to the floor. “My only son…my only son…”

“You should be proud!” Bellatrix yelled from across the room. “If I had sons, I would be glad to give them up to the service of the Dark Lord!”

No wonder Bellatrix didn’t care about her nephew? She wouldn’t even care if it was her sons. Narcissa felt Snape seize her by the arms and escort her to the sofa. He forced another glass of wine into her hands. “Narcissa, that’s enough. Drink this. Listen to me.” Narcissa nodded, though when she tried to sip her wine, she slopped it on herself. How improper of her. “It might be possible…for me to help Draco.”

Narcissa looked up at Snape. “Severus—oh, Severus—you would help him? Would you look after him, see he comes to no harm?”

“I can try.”

She flung her glass onto the table and slopped the wine all over it as she knelt in front of Snape, took his hands in hers, and kissed them. She had no idea where that action came from within her. Now, for the moment of truth to test Severus’s true loyalties. “If you are there to protect him…Severus, will you swear it? Will you make the Unbreakable Vow?”

“The Unbreakable Vow?” Snape was flabbergasted that Narcissa had even mentioned it. Understandable, given its dire consequences if unfulfilled, but Narcissa was desperate. The cost of Draco failing was too much for her family. Narcissa heard her sister cackle in the background.

“Aren’t you listening, Narcissa? Oh, he’ll try, I’m sure…The usual empty words, the usual slithering out of action…oh, on the Dark Lord’s orders, of course!”

Clearly, Bellatrix had no confidence in Severus, especially since she had called Narcissa by her full name and not Cissy. Narcissa was starting to doubt Snape’s ability to help her given his reluctance to make the Unbreakable Vow. She only now noticed that she was still clutching his hands in desperation. “Certainly, Narcissa, I shall make the Unbreakable Vow,” Snape finally answered. “Perhaps your sister will consent to be our Bonder.”

Severus would do it! Her little boy would be safe. That was if Bellatrix agreed to be the Bonder. Snape got off of the sofa and knelt opposite of Narcissa, and the pair grasped their right hands. She had been a part of a vow like this one only one other time in her life: her wedding day. It was odd for Narcissa to be making such a vow with another man besides her husband, even if Severus was a close family friend. She couldn’t help but feel like she was being unfaithful to Lucius in a way, but she had promised her beloved husband that she would do anything she could to protect their family from harm. She had to go through with the Unbreakable Vow. Lucius would want her to do so. Snape’s cold, smooth voice interrupted her thoughts. “You will need your wand, Bellatrix.” Bellatrix drew her wand hesitantly. “And you will need to move a little closer.”

Narcissa watched Bellatrix step closer to them out of the corner of her eye, and she followed her sister’s wand as the tip was placed on her and Snape’s linked hands. Narcissa swallowed thickly before she spoke. “Will you, Severus, watch over my son, Draco, as he attempts to fulfill the Dark Lord’s wishes?”

“I will,” said Snape.

Narcissa felt the flame wind around their hands, and a tingling sensation went through her body. She had not felt that sensation since she was reciting her wedding vows, but she pushed aside her feelings of betrayal as she continued. “And will you, to the best of your ability, protect him from harm?”

“I will.”

Another flame snaked out of Bellatrix’s wand and wrapped around their hands. Now for the most difficult part. “And should it prove necessary…if it seems Draco will fail…” She felt Snape’s hand twitch in hers, but it remained firmly in place. “Will you carry out the deed that the Dark Lord has ordered Draco to perform?”

Snape did not respond immediately, and Narcissa could tell that Bellatrix was hoping Snape would chicken out and prove her right about being a coward or untrustworthy. “I will,” Snape answered. Bellatrix was astounded as the third flame shot out of her wand and encompassed Narcissa’s and Snape’s hands. The seals dissipated, and Narcissa pulled her hand away from Snape’s. It was trembling, both out of fear and relief. Draco would be safe. She must’ve been having difficulty shielding her thoughts, because Snape suddenly said, “I know Lucius very well, Narcissa, and he would want you to do everything in your power to protect your family. You did what you had to do.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding, and the two of them stood. “Thank you, Severus. I don’t know how I can ever repay you.”

“Draco is a fine young wizard and my best student. You and Lucius have done much for me over the years. And like I said before, I believe he intends for me to do it in the end. You should go; the Dark Lord has spies everywhere, and I do not want you getting into any more trouble with him.”

Narcissa nodded again, and Snape escorted her and Bellatrix to the door. Once outside, the sisters Apparated back to Malfoy Manor. “Merlin, that…actually went better than I expected,” said Bellatrix.

“What do you mean?” asked Narcissa.

“Now, it’s guaranteed Dumbledore will be murdered, because Snape is not going to be noble enough to sacrifice himself for the Dark Lord’s cause. But I still think Draco can do it.”

“And even if he can’t, you won’t care,” Narcissa muttered under her breath, though Bellatrix still heard her.

“Why are you so worried, Cissy? It would be a huge honor to die for the Dark Lord. Draco would be a martyr for the cause of preserving our purity.”

“Of course, you would consider it a huge honor, Mrs. ‘If I had sons, I would be glad to give them up to the service of the Dark Lord!’” Narcissa mocked. “But some of us actually care about our families, unlike you.”

Bellatrix’s face remained neutral, so Narcissa had no clue what her older sister was thinking. “Of course, I care about Draco and want to see him succeed as much as you do.”

“He won’t,” Narcissa argued.

“He will. He just needs to improve some of his skills. Perhaps I can teach him Occlumency and some Dark magic.”

Narcissa would’ve normally argued against teaching Draco Dark magic, but the boy was in so deep that that he needed all the assistance he could get. He was just a boy. Narcissa nodded in agreement. “Okay, you taught me Occlumency; I’m sure you can teach Draco as well.” Bellatrix was still Draco’s aunt. Surely, she did not want to see him killed if she could prevent it.

Draco came into the sitting room. “There you are. Where the bloody hell were you both?”

“Draco, that language,” Narcissa scolded.

“Where were you both? I have been looking everywhere for you? Aurora was terrified that you were taken away from her like Father was.”

“I apologize, Draco,” said Narcissa. She truly hadn’t meant to terrify her children with her absence. “I had to do something that I promised your father I would do in his absence.”

“Mummy!” Aurora shouted as she ran over to Narcissa.

“Hi, honey.” Narcissa scooped her daughter into her arms and kissed her head. “I’m sorry I left without telling you. I was doing something Daddy wanted me to do.”

Bellatrix looked at her nephew and said, “Listen, Draco, Cissy and I have been talking, and she agrees that I should teach you some skills you will need for the mission. We should probably begin now so you can have lots of practice before you leave for school.”

“Okay.” Draco nodded in agreement. While Draco respected his aunt and had heard stories about her growing up, Narcissa could tell her son was somewhat fearful of Bellatrix as well. She couldn’t blame him. Bellatrix had always been a bit temperamental. But Bellatrix wouldn’t do any harm to her family.

Aunt and nephew left the room, and Narcissa looked down at her daughter. “Come on, sweetheart. Why don’t we go play?”

“May we play with my broomstick?”

“Sure, just go get your toy broomstick from your playroom.” Narcissa placed her down on the ground, and Aurora ran off to obtain her toy broomstick. Narcissa had thought about getting Aurora her first real one for her fifth birthday and teaching her how to fly. A pain shot through Narcissa’s chest as she remembered Lucius teaching Draco how to fly. She walked over to one of the tables where several family portraits sat, along with a few photographs of just herself and Lucius. She picked up one from their most recent Christmas gala. The pair looked content, with Lucius in his velvet, maroon dress robes, and Narcissa in her matching velvet, maroon ball gown. A tear escaped her eye as she realized she would never share a holiday with Lucius again. She was doing her best to hide it for her children’s sake, but Narcissa felt utterly lost without Lucius by her side guiding her through life. “I’m trying, sweetheart,” she whispered to the picture.

“Mummy, are you ready?”

Narcissa turned to face Aurora and sat the picture back down on the table. “I’m as ready as I’ll ever be.”

Chapter Text

A week later, the Malfoys and Bellatrix were enjoying their morning breakfast when Earl arrived with the mail. The family owl had noticeably lost weight, as both Glitter and Daisy had reported that he was not eating as much. “Look at you, Earl; even you miss Lucius, don’t you?” asked Narcissa, to which Earl hooted. He flew off once Narcissa had retrieved the mail from his claws. She skimmed through the content and looked up at Draco. “Your supplies list for sixth year is here as well as your O.W.L. results.”

“Why did Draco get an owl? We have three,” said Aurora.

Narcissa chuckled at her daughter’s naivety. “Not owl as in the bird of prey, Roe. O.W.L. as in the exams Draco took at the end of last school year. It stands for Ordinary Wizarding Levels.”

“Oh,” Aurora muttered.

Narcissa handed Draco the envelope containing his O.W.L. results, and he apprehensively opened it before pulling out the parchment. Narcissa stood behind her son and laid her hands on his shoulders as they read the results together.

“Well, would you look at that? My little nephew is officially a N.E.W.T. level student,” said Bellatrix.

“I wish you had gotten a higher O.W.L. in Charms, though. It is a useful subject to know,” said Narcissa.

Bellatrix snorted. “Says the woman who barely passed hers.”

“Mother, I’ve been thinking…” Draco began, “I don’t know if I want to go back to school.”

Narcissa’s eyes widened. “Draco, you are a Prefect for Slytherin, and finishing your education is important.”

“But when I successfully murder Dumbledore and we win the war, it won’t matter. I have my place in the Dark Lord’s ranks. Plus, we’re rich, remember, Mother?”

“He has a point, Cissy. Why waste time sitting in classes when he can focus on fulfilling his mission for the Dark Lord. If he can devote one hundred percent of his time to it and not waste time with homework and exams, he will be much better off,” said Bellatrix.

“Draco Lucius Malfoy, I will not allow you to drop out of school. You will still need these magical skills in life,” said Narcissa firmly. “I want you to take at least four N.E.W.T. level courses, perhaps more, depending on your interests.”

“I think I am old enough to make my own decisions about my education, Mother.”

“No, you are not. You are not yet seventeen, and I will not allow you to drop out of school until you are legally allowed to make that decision for yourself. Now, let me see your results again so you have an idea of what courses you can suggest taking when you talk with Professor Snape at the beginning of the school year.”

Draco sighed, but he wasn’t stupid. He knew that no matter how much it looked as if his father was the one in charge of the family, it was always his mother who had the final word for the most part. “Fine.” He handed the parchment to Narcissa.

Narcissa skimmed Draco’s scores and said, “Well, it looks like you will be taking Potions.”

“The only class and professor worth anything at Hogwarts,” quipped Draco.

“I also think you should take Defense Against the Dark Arts,” said Narcissa.

“Why? I’ll be using the Dark magic, not defending myself from it.”

“Hey, you did better than me in it,” said Bellatrix.

“Still, I think it would be a good idea for you to know counter spells to the Dark magic,” said Narcissa. Just in case the Dark Lord turns on you.

Draco nodded in understanding. “I didn’t mind Transfiguration and Astronomy either. I’ll tell Professor Snape I’m interested in those courses.”

“Well, you are half Black, so you should excel in Astronomy,” said Bellatrix.

“I can help you with Charms after you turn seventeen and can legally use magic since you cannot take N.E.W.T. level Charms,” said Narcissa.

“Thanks, Mother,” said Draco.

“Now, let’s see what supplies we need to purchase for you in Diagon Alley. We can go today.”

“I also need new robes. My current ones are above my ankles,” informed Draco.

“Then, we will also stop at Madam Malkin’s today.”

“May I go by myself?” asked Draco.

“No,” Narcissa responded.

“Mother, I’m sixteen.”

“I do not care how old you are; no one is supposed to be going out alone.”

“We’re on the Dark Lord’s side,” Draco argued.

“But there are Aurors everywhere, and if one of them sees your Dark Mark, they will take you into custody. And you are well aware what the Ministry has said: no one is to go out alone,” said Narcissa. She stood and shouted, “Glitter, Daisy, clean the breakfast dishes!”

“Yes, Mistress,” they answered in stereo.

“Come, Aurora, we’re making a trip to Diagon Alley today,” said Narcissa.

“May we visit the animals and get ice cream today, Mummy?” she asked sweetly.

“We shall see,” said Narcissa. “First, we have to get school robes and supplies for Draco.” Narcissa summoned her handbag and scanned her eyes over Draco’s supplies list. “Let’s see: we need to visit both Flourish and Blotts and Madam Malkin’s.”

“Mother, may we also visit Borgin and Burkes?” asked Draco.

“No,” Narcissa answered quickly.

“Why not? Father has been taking me there since I was four.”

“Even when I specifically asked him not to do so,” Narcissa muttered to herself more than to Draco. “Grab my arms, and I will Apparate us to Diagon Alley.” Narcissa felt Aurora and Draco grasp her left and right arms, respectively. “Do not get into any trouble, Bella.”

“I’ll be fine, Cissy!” Bellatrix called from the dining room.

Narcissa Apparated everyone to Diagon Alley, and she tapped the bricks with her wand before entering the narrow alleyway. It was much emptier than usual, as most wizards and witches were sheltering in place due to the suspicious activities and whereabouts of the Dark Lord and his followers. There was an eerie feel to the usually magical street; many shops were closed other than the ones that provided an essential service. She noticed the ice cream parlor was vacant, and so was Ollivanders. “We should visit Madam Malkin’s first. It will take some time for her to tailor your robes,” said Narcissa.

“Maybe you can take Roe to the Magical Menagerie or Flourish and Blotts while I’m being fitted for my robes,” said Draco.

“You are not leaving my sight, Draco. Aurora and I will shop while you are being fitted by Madam Malkin,” said Narcissa. Merlin, why was Draco so hellbent on getting rid of her?

Draco went to argue, but Narcissa entered the shop with Aurora with Draco following behind them. Madam Malkin came to greet them. “Madame Malfoy, Monsieur Malfoy, Mademoiselle Malfoy, what can I do for you today?”

“Draco needs new school robes. Slytherin, obviously,” said Narcissa haughtily.

“Of course, right this way, Monsieur Malfoy.” Madam Malkin led Draco to a platform in the center of the shop, while Narcissa led Aurora to the dresses.

“Go see if there is anything you would like, honey. I will purchase as many new dresses as you would like.” Narcissa directed Aurora to the dresses in her size before browsing a few of the ones available in size eight. Size eight. Narcissa had still not gotten over the fact that she had to purchase dresses two sizes above where she was supposed to be. “After you are finished, Draco, we will purchase your textbooks, and then perhaps we can visit Quality Quidditch Supplies. You may pick out anything you would like, and I will buy it for you as a present for excellent O.W.L. results.”

“I do not need you to take me to Quality Quidditch Supplies, Mother. You can take Roe to visit the animals.”

“Draco…”

“I am not a child, in case you haven’t noticed, Mother. I am perfectly capable of doing my shopping alone.”

What was Draco up to all of a sudden? Narcissa knew he was more independent now, but he had never been this aggressive about shopping alone. She supposed he was just growing up, and she did not want to face that fact. “Now, dear, your mother’s quite right, none of us is supposed to go wandering around on our own anymore, it’s nothing to do with being a child—”

“Watch where you’re sticking that pin, will you!” Narcissa smiled smugly to herself when Madam Malkin sided with her, so much to the point that she had barely noticed that three other people had entered the shop. “If you’re wondering what the smell is, Mother, a Mudblood just walked in.”

“I don’t think there’s any need for language like that!” shouted Madam Malkin. “And I don’t want wands drawn in my shop either!”

Narcissa stood still behind the rack where she was perusing through some ball gowns when she heard someone say, “No, don’t, honestly, it’s not worth it…” It sounded like the Mudblood who was friends with Potter.

“Yeah, like you’d dare do magic out of school. Who blacked your eye, Granger? I want to send them flowers.” Narcissa gave another arrogant smile to herself. Good for Draco for putting that Mudblood in her place. She was proud to know that she had raised Draco to properly stand up for himself and his beliefs.

“That’s quite enough!” said Madam Malkin sharply. “Madam—please—”

Narcissa strolled from behind the clothes rack. She found Harry and whichever Weasley he was friends with standing still and pointing their wands toward Draco, with the Mudblood Granger standing slightly behind them. It was the first time she had seen them face-to-face since the Quidditch World Cup a few years ago, where her husband had done most of the talking. But she had been waiting for this moment. Oh, yes, she had been waiting for this moment to confront Harry Potter and humble the pompous boy for a long time. Draco would always be superior to Harry in every way, no matter what the Wizarding world claimed otherwise. She casually strolled closer to him and coldly said, “Put those away. If you attack my son again, I shall ensure that it is the last thing you ever do.” She wasn’t afraid to draw her own wand and duel them. She could easily handle two teenagers on her own.

“Really?” Harry stepped closer to her, and his wand was close to her chest. Narcissa quickly glanced down at the tip before she looked back up into Harry’s green eyes—eyes just like his mother’s. It didn’t take much for Narcissa to look him dead in those emerald eyes—he had grown to her height since she had last seen him. “Going to get a few Death Eater pals to do us in, are you?”

Madam Malkin squeaked. “Really, you shouldn’t accuse—such dangerous thing to say—wands away, please!”

Merlin was Harry…confident. When he didn’t lower his wand, Narcissa gave him a pretentious smile and said, “I see that being Dumbledore’s favorite has given you a false sense of security, Harry Potter. Dumbledore won’t always be there to protect you.” If Draco was unable to murder him, then Snape would see it through.

“Mummy?” everyone heard a small, high-pitched voice. Aurora came from the back of the shop with a short-sleeved, lavender, tea-length dress in her hands. “May I have this dress?”

“Of course, darling.” Narcissa smoothed out her daughter’s silver-blonde hair, but she noticed Harry briefly point his wand at Aurora.

“Don’t you even think about it, Pottah,” said Draco.

Harry swallowed before he went back to pointing his wand at Narcissa. “Honestly, Potter, has Dumbledore really made you so suspicious of us that you would harm a four-year-old girl? An innocent little girl? Like I said, he will not always be around to protect you, so I would think twice about your next move.”

Harry mockingly looked around the shop. “Wow…look at that…he’s not here now! So why not have a go? They might be able to find you a double cell in Azkaban with your loser of a husband!”

Draco went to say something, but he tripped over his robe and fell to the floor as Weasley Boy Number Whatever laughed loudly and Aurora shouted, “Don’t say mean things about my daddy!”

“Yeah, Pottah, don’t say mean things about her daddy!” Draco picked himself up off the floor and returned to his place on the platform. “And don’t you dare talk to my mother like that, Potter.”

“It’s all right, Draco, Aurora,” said Narcissa, restraining both of them with her thin white fingers on their shoulders, though inside, she wanted to strangle Potter, or at least hex him, as the reality of her darling husband being unfairly taken away from them stung once again. It was time to fight fire with fire and cause Harry the same amount of pain she was feeling currently, and thanks to Kreacher, she knew exactly how to accomplish it. “I expect Potter will be reunited with dear Sirius before I am reunited with Lucius.”

Harry raised his wand higher, but Narcissa knew he would never go through with it, with Harry being such a “brave, noble Gryffindor.” Hermione grabbed his arm and attempted to push it down. “Harry, no! Think… You mustn’t…You’ll be in so much trouble…”

In more ways than one, Narcissa thought. Not only would he be expelled from Hogwarts, but Harry was clearly underestimating her powers and dueling skills. Anyone who knew her well knew she was not just Lucius Malfoy’s beautiful trophy wife. Narcissa looked over toward Madam Malkin, who had decided to pretend as if there was not an altercation occurring in her shop. “I think this left sleeve could come up a little bit more, dear, let me just—”

“Ouch!” shouted Draco, and he slapped her hand away. “Watch where you’re putting the pins, woman!” He yanked off the robes and threw them to Madam Malkin’s feet. “Mother—I don’t think I want these anymore—”

Narcissa gave a contemptuous glance at Hermione and announced, “You’re right, Draco; now that I know the kind of scum that shops here…We’ll do better at Twilfitt and Tattings.” Narcissa had always preferred Marie Dumont’s services anyway. The platinum-blonde witch snatched the lavender dress out of Aurora’s hands and shoved it into Madam Malkin’s. “We will not be purchasing this item either.”

“But Mummy, I want the pretty dress,” whined Aurora as she was dragged out of the shop.

“I will buy you ten dresses at Twilfitt and Tattings, where there are no Mudbloods present,” said Narcissa, making sure Hermione could hear her. The Malfoy matriarch briefly heard Hermione say, “I cannot believe they use that foul language in front of a four-year-old, who is innocent.”

The Malfoy witches left the shop, and Draco was far ahead of them. Narcissa noticed Aurora waving to someone in front of Madam Malkin’s, and she turned to see the oaf waving back politely. “No, Aurora, we are superior to half-breeds, remember?”

“Mummy, why were you so mean to the girl who found Foxy for me?”

“You remember that?” Narcissa had done her best to forget Hermione touching her precious, pure-blooded daughter’s toys.

The two witches arrived at Twilfitt and Tattings, and Madame Dumont stepped forward to greet them. “Ah, Madame Malfoy, such a pleasure to zee you.”

“Marie,” Narcissa nodded in greeting, “my son needs new school robes for Hogwarts, and we would prefer not to utilize Madam Malkin’s services.”

“Of course. Right zis way, Monsieur Malfoy,” said Madame Dumont as she escorted Draco toward the fitting area.

“Come on, Roe, let’s go find you a beautiful new dress,” said Narcissa.

“But I want the pretty dress from the other shop,” whined Aurora. “Daddy would have bought me the dress.”

“Sweetheart,” Narcissa crouched down in front of Aurora, knowing that the latter’s previous statement was untrue, “you are a special witch, and Madam Malkin’s serves people who are not true wizards and witches. Do you really want to buy a dress from a place that sells dresses to witches who have stolen our magic?”

“But I want the dress from the other shop!” Aurora cried, and the lights flickered a bit, causing both Draco and Madame Dumont to look toward the ceiling.

“Aurora Elise,” Narcissa scolded, but it was of no use.

“I want that pretty purple dress to wear for Daddy when he comes home, because Daddy says he loves it when you wear pretty purple dresses,” said Aurora.

“Aurora, I’m sure this shop has a pretty purple dress…”

“And why did that mean boy say you might go to Azkaban with Daddy? Why did he say mean things about Daddy?” Tears flooded down Aurora’s cheeks like a rushing river.

“Because Pottah thinks he’s better than everyone else and can get away with everything because the Wizarding world worships the ground the little numskull walks on,” shouted Draco from across the room.

“Draco,” scolded Narcissa.

“It’s not fair that Daddy went to jail. It’s not fair!”

Before Narcissa could calm her, Aurora caused the lights to explode, which resulted in shattered glass falling all around the both of them. Narcissa looked over at Draco and Madame Dumont, and Draco had a few specks of glass in his hair. “I miss the days where her accidental magic only resulted in a knocked-over lamp or flower vase,” he muttered.

Aurora bolted out of Twilfitt and Tattings—only Merlin knew where she was going—and Narcissa glanced between Draco and the door before she waved her wand to repair the damage Aurora caused and threw a bag of gold onto the check-out counter to pay for Draco’s robes before she sprinted out of the shop to go find Aurora. Narcissa was afraid that Aurora would cause more damage or an outright panic at this rate. “Aurora! Aurora!” Narcissa called as she weaved her way through the street. It was a bit more congested now, despite the fact that wizards were encouraged to shelter in place. What if the Death Eaters kidnapped Aurora as further punishment for Lucius’s mistakes? What if they tortured her, or worse, killed her? There were only a handful of shops open, but Narcissa had a gut feeling where Aurora had gone. When she glanced through the window of Madam Malkin’s, she could clearly see Aurora clutching the lavender dress. Figures.

Narcissa entered the shop as elegantly as possible, not bothering to acknowledge Madam Malkin’s presence. She had no clue what she was going to do yet; she was in a quandary if she should stand by her beliefs about not patronizing shops that served Mudblood scum or make her daughter the happiest little girl in the world. All Aurora wanted was for her daddy to come home to her and to look as pretty as Mummy when he did so. Narcissa slowly approached her daughter and calmly said, “Aurora Elise Malfoy, don’t you ever run off like that again. Do you understand me?”

Aurora looked up at Narcissa with her big, blue-gray eyes, and she looked down sheepishly. “Yes, Mummy.”

Narcissa escorted Aurora to the fitting rooms. She had come up with a solution to get Aurora the dress without having to patronize Madam Malkin’s. Narcissa knew the Imperius Curse was too risky; Merlin only knew where Draco and Aurora would end up if she was caught and sent to Azkaban. Narcissa charmed the fitting room to prevent Madam Malkin from hearing her before she flicked her wand at the dress and chanted, “Geminio.” The dress duplicated, and Narcissa uttered a spell to lift any anti-theft charms on the original dress. Then, Narcissa opened her handbag, waved her wand at the original dress, and recited, “Pack.” The dress folded and settled into her handbag. The Malfoy witches left the dressing room, and Narcissa hung the duplicate dress on the rack before exiting the shop, purposefully giving Aurora a lecture about how they were much too superior to shop at Madam Malkin’s as they left. She also used the Memory Charm on Madam Malkin just to be safe.

When they stepped outside, Narcissa glanced across the street and saw that Draco was still being fitted for his robes. She went back into the shop, and Madame Dumont was just finishing up with Draco. “Ah, Madame Malfoy, I see you found the young mademoiselle.” Narcissa nodded curtly, a bit embarrassed by her daughter’s outburst.

When Draco was finished, they left the shop and walked across the street to purchase Draco’s textbooks. After that, Narcissa asked, “Did you still want to go see the animals and go look at Quidditch supplies?”

Aurora nodded eagerly, and Draco responded, “Why don’t you take Roe to Magical Menagerie, and I’ll go to Quality Quidditch Supplies.”

“Draco, the only reason I let you out of my sight beforehand is because Aurora ran off, and you were accompanied by Madame Dumont. We will take Aurora to Magical Menagerie, and then I will allow you to pick something out at Quality Quidditch Supplies. Understand?”

Draco sighed, but he followed his mother and sister to Magical Menagerie. Once they arrived, Aurora’s eyes widened at the sight of all the animals, both Magical and non-Magical. As the littlest Malfoy gazed at them all, a wide smile overtook her face. It was the first time Narcissa had seen Aurora smile like that since Lucius’s arrest. She just wanted her little girl to be happy again. Aurora immediately ran over to the cats, and one particular one caught the young witch’s eye. It was a small, black cat; it couldn’t have been much older than about three or four months. “Look, Mummy, it looks like my cuddle toy.”

“Ah, yes, she is quite a special kitten,” said one of the wizards meandering through the shop in case anyone needed assistance. Narcissa noticed the cat had blue eyes instead of the typical green for black cats. The wizard took the kitten out of its cage—at that point, Narcissa discovered it was female—and allowed Aurora to pet her. While Narcissa wasn’t fond of having animals inside the Manor, she could quickly see where this encounter was going. Aurora was gazing into the kitten’s eyes, sky-blue ones meeting midnight-blue ones. Narcissa remembered how having dogs had helped her with her own hardships, and it had been a comfort for her to be able to cuddle their Afghan Hounds, Apollo and Artemis, after her miscarriages or other struggles. If Narcissa was being truly honest, she did slightly miss having a pet in the house. But only slightly.

Narcissa took a quick glance around the shop, and she couldn’t spot Draco anywhere, but it wasn’t surprising—the shop was filled with wizards and witches choosing their pets for Hogwarts. “Mummy, may we keep her?” asked Aurora in her sweet little innocent voice. It was the first time in a while it was void of a catch that usually resulted in tears. Narcissa knew a cat or new Quidditch supplies or whatever other material good purchased wouldn’t bring back what Draco and Aurora truly wanted—their father—but Narcissa was going to try her damnedest to give her children the best possible lives that she could.

Narcissa sighed. She could not believe she was giving in yet again, not to mention the fact that Aurora was becoming a bloody cliché, but she answered, “Yes, you may keep her. But she will be the pet you take to Hogwarts with you when you begin attending.” Narcissa knew she would blink and that moment would arrive.

Aurora smiled again, an even bigger smile than before, and wrapped her small arms around Narcissa’s waist. “Thank you, Mummy!”

The wizard cleared his throat and asked, “Do you have the proper supplies, Mrs. Malfoy?”

“Considering my husband and I have never owned a cat before, no, I do not,” she quipped.

The wizard smiled politely despite Narcissa’s attitude as he obtained everything. Narcissa took the cat from him, and she had to admit that the little feline was pretty cute. Narcissa took one more stroll around the shop to find Draco, only for her to realize he wasn’t there. “Come on, Roe. Your brother seems to have wandered off even though I specifically told him not to do so,” said Narcissa. The witches went to Quality Quidditch Supplies, and even though it was his favorite shop, Draco was nowhere to be found. Narcissa took a deep breath in an attempt not to panic again, but suddenly becoming a single mum of two was quickly taking its toll on her. She stepped back outside, and thankfully, Draco had just come into view. Maybe he had been at Magical Menagerie, and Narcissa had just missed him. There was nowhere else in Diagon Alley he could have gone.

“What’s up with the cat?” asked Draco.

Narcissa glanced down at the black ball of fur snuggled in her arms. “Aurora really wanted her. I figured we could all use something to cheer us up. And she can become Roe’s pet when she begins her Hogwarts education.”

“Oh, okay.” Draco shrugged.

“Now, did you want new Quidditch robes?”

Draco glanced at the shop and said, “No, that’s all right, Mother. I do not know if I want to play Quidditch this year.”

Narcissa was astonished, as Quidditch was one of Draco’s favorite pastimes. Then again, Lucius was the one who sparked the love of Quidditch in Draco, so she could understand why Draco did not want to participate since he currently could not share that love with his father. “What about something else?”

“No, I believe I have everything I need,” said Draco and stuck his hands in his pockets.

Narcissa was suspicious, but when she probed his mind, Draco was shielding it. Those Occlumency lessons with Bellatrix were clearly starting to pay off. “All right, but just know you cannot always use Occlumency around me. Understand?”

“Yes, Mother,” Draco agreed.

“Now, grab my arms, and I will Apparate us home.” Draco and Aurora did so as the mother instantly transported them back home.

Chapter Text

When Narcissa heard a knock, she placed her paintbrush down on the palette and went to answer the door. When she opened the oak door, she found Kingsley on the other side. He had a few boxes in his hands: one was large and square, and the other was long and rectangular. “Mrs. Malfoy,” he greeted, “the Ministry has collected the prisoner’s belongings. There were no items of question amongst his possessions when he was searched post-trial, so all of his personal belongings are there.”

Narcissa took the boxes from Kingsley. She knew what was in the long, rectangular box, and she assumed the clothing Lucius had worn to the battle was in the large, square box. “Thank you.” Kingsley nodded and Disapparated. Narcissa went further into the house and took the boxes into the dining room. She ran her fingers over the creases where they were sealed shut. She didn’t want to open them alone. She wanted to have someone with her while she mourned her future with Lucius. But she knew she couldn’t have Bellatrix assist her; her older sister would just make sarcastic quips about Lucius screwing up the mission and landing himself in Azkaban in the first place. No, Bellatrix was thrilled that Lucius was out of the way so she could become the Dark Lord’s favorite Death Eater and second-in-command.

Narcissa Apparated to the third floor and landed outside of Draco’s bed chamber. She knew he was packing for Hogwarts; the term started next week. Narcissa knocked, and she heard Draco say, “Enter.”

Narcissa opened the door, and Draco’s trunk was open on his bed. He had his uniforms, textbooks, supplies, and Quidditch apparel all laid out along with some clothing for outside of classes and Quidditch. “I thought you weren’t participating in Quidditch this year?”

“I figured I’d bring my robes and broomstick with me just in case I change my mind,” admitted Draco. “Father would want me to continue playing.”

Narcissa nodded. “Did you want me to help you pack?”

Draco looked at his belongings and said, “Sure, Mum. I think I have everything organized here.”

Narcissa pulled out her wand from her robe pocket and chanted, “Pack.” All of Draco’s possessions settled themselves neatly into his trunk. “Speaking of your father, Kingsley Shacklebolt brought his personal belongings here. Would you like to help me open them?”

Though his mother was a difficult woman to read, Draco knew Narcissa’s request was less of a question and more of a command. She was trying to be strong for him, but he knew how much she missed his father. The other night, he had gotten up to go to the loo, only to hear Narcissa crying in his parents’ bed chamber. Now, with him returning to school next week, she would have no one other than Aurora, who was cute, but not in any place to provide a lot of comfort, and Bellatrix, who absolutely hated his father as Draco had already discovered. He couldn’t count the number of times he wanted to stand up to her, but was too afraid of her wrath. He was the nephew she didn’t really know, not her beloved baby sister the way Narcissa was. “Sure, Mum,” Draco finally answered.

They both descended the stairs, and Narcissa led Draco into the dining room where the boxes were placed on the table. “Should Aurora be with us, Mum?”

Narcissa sighed, but shook her head. “I do not believe she can handle yet another reminder that Daddy is not coming home. You saw what happened in Twilfitt and Tattings a few weeks ago.”

“Where is she anyway?”

“Last I checked, she was in the playroom with Stella.”

“Speaking of pets, remind me to get Eros’s cage ready after this.”

The mother and son stood in front of the pair of boxes. Narcissa pulled out her wand again and recited, “Cistem Aperio.” The boxes blasted open with force.

Narcissa decided to tackle the large, square box first. Draco stood beside her with his hand on her shoulder. The first thing Narcissa revealed was Lucius’s Death Eater mask. She gently placed it on the table before she pulled out the next item: his Death Eater robes. Narcissa held them underneath her chin and took a deep breath; they still smelled like his musk-scented cologne and his lavender body wash, one of the same scents she smelled in Amortentia. Next, there was a small bag which contained Lucius’s jewelry: Lucius’s necklace with a twisted, silver snake as the pendant; his snake ring as well as his skull ring that matched Narcissa’s; and lastly, his diamond-covered, gold wedding band. Narcissa trembled a little as she held the ornate ring in her hands; she couldn’t believe the bloody Ministry didn’t even allow Lucius to keep his wedding ring in its rightful place where she had put it twenty-three years ago.

There was one more item in the larger of the two boxes. Draco removed it this time, and Narcissa noticed a tear escape his deep, gray eye. The item was attached to a long, gold chain. He ran his finger over the inscription on the solid gold cover hiding the clockface underneath it: L.A.M. 6 July 1971. Draco swallowed and said, “Father won’t be here to give me my pocket watch.”

“I promise you I will still gift you one,” said Narcissa.

“I know, but it won’t be the same.”

Draco’s words stung a little for Narcissa, but she understood. It was tradition for a wizard to be gifted a monogrammed pocket watch on his seventeenth birthday by his father or close male relative; for witches, they were gifted a necklace with their initials as the pendant by their mother or close female relative. “You may keep it if you want,” said Narcissa.

Draco looked down at the watch and pocketed it. Narcissa looked at the other box. She knew what it was based on its length. She carefully pulled the walking stick out of the box. It was still as sleek and polished as ever. The snake head ornament was still in perfect condition, and there was not a scratch on the black, elm wood. She slowly pulled Lucius’s wand out of the stick; it too was in perfect condition. “Mother, may I keep Father’s wand and walking stick too?”

Narcissa looked down at the Malfoy family heirloom in her hands, and then she looked back up at her boy. He was so much his father’s son: Draco was now taller than her by several centimeters, and as he had grown older, his face became more distinctively Malfoy. But she could see his noticeably Black features as well. His eyes were a lighter shade of gray than Lucius’s, and he had the haughty good looks of the Black family. At least, Narcissa liked to believe so. Narcissa looked down at the walking stick in her hands again and responded, “Yes, you are officially the Malfoy heir.”

********************************************************************************************************************************************

On 1 September, the Malfoys Apparated to King’s Cross station and walked to Platform 9 ¾. “I’ll try to write as much as I can, Mother.”

“Just remember, Draco, the Ministry will be reading mail before sending it. Make sure not to mention…you know,” said Narcissa.

“I promise,” said Draco.

They arrived at platforms nine and ten, and Draco went through the wall in between them first with his luggage. Narcissa grabbed Aurora’s hand, and they both soon followed. They all stopped in front of the steam locomotive, and Draco turned to face Narcissa and Aurora. Narcissa was blinking back tears; she was always emotional whenever she had to send Draco back to school, but especially so this year with both the dangers and his mission. “I’ll be all right, Mother.”

I know, Narcissa thought. Snape would make sure of it.

“The Dark Lord chose me for a reason. He sees potential in me. Not to mention the fact that I’ve had two of the best wizards in the world as role models growing up.”

Narcissa laid a hand on her son’s shoulder. “Just promise me you will be careful.”

“I will, Mother.”

Narcissa hugged him and kissed his cheek. “Have a good term, sweetheart. I love you.”

“I love you too, Mum.” Draco embraced her back before pulling out of her arms. He looked down at Aurora and crouched down to her level. “Behave for Mummy, Roe. She’s the fiercest witch you will ever know, and she will do everything she can to protect you.” Draco meant every word of what he said.

“Promise me you will come home to me.”

“I’ll be home for Christmas holiday. I promise,” said Draco.

Aurora threw her arms around her brother’s neck and said in her sweet and sentimental voice, “I love you, Draco.”

“I love you too.” He kissed her cheek and stood.

“Draco,” Pansy stuck her head out of the train, “come on. We have our Prefects meeting to discuss the new regulations and security measures. I also saved you a spot with our other mates.”

“Okay, I’ll be right there, Pan,” said Draco.

“Mrs. Malfoy,” Pansy greeted, and Narcissa nodded in acknowledgment before Pansy disappeared.

Draco gathered his belongings and hauled them onto the train. He turned to face his family one final time before he boarded the train. Narcissa missed him already.

****************************************************************************************************************************************

While Narcissa missed Lucius and Draco every day, she was busy, so the final four months of the year flew by quickly. She sorted through her mother’s belongings; she began homeschooling Aurora in lessons of basic things she would need to know outside of her magical education; and she took Lucius’s place for the time being when it came to Ministry committees and functions. Now that she was in charge of the finances, she changed a few of her donations: instead of donating to the International Confederation of Wizards Quidditch Committee and the International Association of Quidditch, she changed it to the Official Fire Broomgade, the Ministry of Herbology in honor of her late-mother-in-law, and the Magical Arts Council England. The only three organizations which remained unchanged included the Most Extraordinary Society of Potioneers, the Potions Association, and their most cherished cause, St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries. Nobody knew that, while some of their charitable donations went to the more well-known departments, much of their money went to the fertility clinic—a generous thank you on the couple’s part for their assistance with building their family.

Christmas arrived, and Draco had arrived home from school two days ago. It was Christmas Eve and the night of their Christmas Ball. The guest list was much shorter than usual since a lot of the husbands were currently imprisoned in Azkaban. The only couples who would be in attendance were Julian and Amelia Parkinson and William and Violet Greengrass along with Carol Zabini and whomever her new beau was. Narcissa wasn’t as excited about Christmas as she usually was. Of course, the Manor was decorated, the children’s gifts were purchased and wrapped, the treats were made, and the atmosphere was festive, but there was still one element missing from the celebration: her beloved husband.

It was her first major holiday without Lucius. The Malfoys were not big on Halloween. They had attended the Halloween Banquet as Hogwarts students, but they did not attend any other events unless there was something hosted by the Ministry or one of their mates. Narcissa prepared herself for the ball, and she dressed herself in a custom satin, burgundy gown which tied in the back and had some beading around the waist and along the neckline; the sleeves were a bit puffier than usual for her, but she didn’t mind—there was nothing normal about this Christmas. But the retail therapy helped. She had also gained a bit of weight again, no doubt from a combination of being perimenopausal and the trips to Honeydukes to eat away her pain.

Narcissa turned and found the picture of her and Lucius on their wedding day sitting on her vanity. What she would give to be able to share one dance with him tonight. She finally descended the stairs, where Draco and Aurora were waiting in the sitting room. Draco had on his maroon dress robes, and Aurora was wearing an elegant red dress with beading on the chest as well. Narcissa couldn’t help but smile at how graceful they looked and feel a sense of calm, as her little wizard and witch were the only two reasons she kept pushing forward in life right now.

Guests began arriving, and Narcissa felt out of place as she began her hosting duties without Lucius by her side, though it also seemed that many of the witches looked lost without their husbands’ guidance. Whenever the victrola would play a ballad, Narcissa’s heart would ache for Lucius’s touch even more: his arms wrapped around her, her head resting on his shoulder, the two of them waltzing together without a care in the world. “May I share a dance?”

Narcissa looked over at her son and asked, “Shouldn’t you be asking a witch your own age to dance?”

“You just look lost without Father here. I wanted to try to make you feel better,” Draco admitted.

“I’m fine, Draco,” Narcissa answered, though Draco had been correct. “Why don’t you ask someone else to dance.”

Draco nodded and meandered throughout the room. Narcissa was certain he would ask Pansy to share a dance, so Narcissa was thoroughly surprised when Draco passed her. Pansy certainly was. She had been eyeing Draco ever since the Parkinsons had arrived. Instead, Draco asked Astoria to dance, which surprised Narcissa even more considering the fact that the younger Greengrass was two years behind Draco. Perhaps asking a mate’s younger sibling to share a friendly dance was easier than sharing it with someone who obviously had a massive crush on you.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, Narcissa was woken up by the sounds of her four-and-a-half-year-old daughter running through the Manor, shouting, “Mummy, Draco, Auntie Bella, it’s Christmas! Father Christmas came last night.” She opened the door to the master bed chamber and jumped onto the bed. “Mummy, Mummy, it’s Christmas.”

Narcissa smiled and rolled over to face her daughter. She kissed her forehead and said, “Happy Christmas, sweetheart.”

“Happy Christmas, Mummy,” Aurora said and hugged her. “May we open presents?”

Narcissa nodded. “Go wait with Draco in sitting room.” Aurora jumped off the bed and left the room. Narcissa could hear Aurora waking Draco in his bed chamber. Narcissa found her slippers and dressing gown before she looked at a picture of Lucius that she kept on her nightstand and whispered, “Happy Christmas, darling.” She exited the master bedroom and found Bellatrix stumbling down the hall, also dressed in sleepwear and a dressing gown. “Good morning, Bella. Happy Christmas.”

“Morning, Cissy,” Bellatrix answered and yawned. “Why did mini-Cissy wake me up by shouting and running into my bed chamber?”

“That’s what children do on Christmas morning. Draco was the same way when he was Aurora’s age.”

“Glad I missed that stage with him. I’ll have those bloody house-elves bring me some caffeine.”

The sisters descended the stairs and entered the sitting room. There was an enormous pile of presents placed in front of the elaborately decorated Christmas tree. Two of the gifts were long, while the rest were of more average size. “Mummy, may we open them now?” asked Aurora, eagerly shifting in place just waiting to run over to the massive pile.

“Yes, you may begin opening them,” answered Narcissa. “Glitter, Daisy, bring four mugs of hot chocolate, extra squirty cream in one, extra marshmallows in two more.”

“Yes, Mistress,” they called.

They appeared with the drinks; Narcissa handed the one with extra whipped cream to Bellatrix, to which the older witch grinned with glee, and the two with extra marshmallows to her children. “Drink slowly so you don’t choke,” she told them.

Draco and Aurora opened all of their smaller gifts first before they took the long ones, as they both knew exactly what was underneath the wrapping paper. Aurora quickly tore off the red-and-white striped paper and found a Firebolt broomstick underneath. “Mummy, Mummy, look what Father Christmas brought me! It’s the best broomstick there is. Let’s fly it right now.” She ran toward the back door.

“Hold it, my little flyer,” said Narcissa as she grabbed Aurora’s arm. “Flying involves a lot of concentration. How about learning to fly a different day?”

“But I want to fly now,” said Aurora, running toward the door again.

“Aurora Elise, no,” said Narcissa firmly. Even at four, Aurora knew her middle name being said meant her mother’s decision was final.

Draco unwrapped his broomstick, and it was also a Firebolt. “Thank you, Mother,” he whispered before kissing her cheek.

“I figured your Nimbus 2001 was a bit dated. It was bought for you right after Aurora was born.” Narcissa summoned another gift. It was much smaller than all of the other ones. She handed it to Draco and said, “This one is also your ‘big’ gift, even though it’s small.” Draco nodded and unwrapped it to find a small ring box. Nestled inside the black velvet was a ring with a serpent coiled on the top. “Each Malfoy has a special ring. Father’s is his serpent ring, mine is my skull ring, and now, you have yours.”

“Thank you, Mother. I will treasure it forever.” He pulled a gift out from behind the tree and handed it to Narcissa. “Happy Christmas, Mum.”

“Draco…”

“I used some money from my trust; I bought it in Hogsmeade last month.”

Narcissa unwrapped the unusually shaped package to find a leather case. Once Narcissa realized what it was, she pulled the spruce and maple wood violin out of its case. “Draco…”

“Father told me he was going to buy it for you for Christmas. I know it was expensive…”

“You think I care that it was expensive? The more expensive, the better,” said Narcissa. “I just could not believe you and your father actually listened that one time we were in Dominic Maestro's.” She had developed tears in her eyes. She carefully placed the instrument back in its case and wrapped her arms around Draco. “Thank you, Draco. You are so much your father’s son.”

“You’re welcome, Mother. You can always play for me and Roe.”

“All right. Now, we have to go outside for Aurora’s final present.” The family put on their snow boots and coats since there was a thick layer of snow on the ground. “Come on, Roe. Come on, Draco. Come on, Bella.”

The family went outside and to the stables, Aurora happily throwing a few snowballs at the trees along the way. When they reached the stables, Aurora looked around, and Narcissa led her over to a chestnut-colored Arabian horse. “Roe, she’s just for you.” Narcissa lifted Aurora into her arms so she could pet the horse’s snout.

“Hi, horsey,” Aurora whispered softly. “She looks like my horse cuddly toy just like Stella looks like my cat cuddly toy.”

“Yes,” said Narcissa as she placed Aurora on the ground. Aurora glanced around the stable, and Narcissa asked, “What’s wrong, sweetheart?”

“Is that all my presents?” asked Aurora.

“Yes,” answered Narcissa, wondering if she was too light on the number of gifts, “why?”

“Because I asked Father Christmas to bring Daddy home for Christmas.”

Narcissa opened and closed her mouth a few times, looking over at Draco and Bellatrix. Draco shook his head, indicating he had no clue about Aurora’s request, and Bellatrix was utterly useless when it came to children. Narcissa crouched down in front of Aurora and said, “Aurora, Daddy doesn’t get to come home for Christmas.”

“But couldn’t Father Christmas bring him here from Azkaban?”

“Kid, Father Christmas isn’t real; it’s a bloody Muggle myth that appropriates our culture. I have no clue why you and your brother were told that rubbish,” said Bellatrix. “Mummy bought all of your presents, but Mummy cannot break Daddy out of Azkaban.”

Aurora’s lips trembled as she ran out of the stable. Narcissa gave Bellatrix a disgusted look. “Are you proud of yourself for ruining her Christmas?”

“She was going to find out eventually, Cissy. Plus, she should get it out of her head that Daddy is coming home, because her spineless, cowardly excuse of a Death Eater father who ruined the most important mission of his life is not going to be rewarded for good behavior.”

“Unbelievable.” Narcissa Apparated into the house. She could hear Aurora crying in her bed chamber, but Narcissa went to her own before attempting to comfort her youngest child. Narcissa had done her best to make today a great Christmas for Aurora and Draco, but neither one of them had received what they had really wanted for Christmas. After Narcissa composed herself enough to be able comfort Aurora, she stepped into the hallway and could hear someone crying. But much to Narcissa’s surprise, it was coming from Draco’s bed chamber. And that moment was when Narcissa’s heart broke even further.

******************************************************************************************************************************

On Valentine’s Day, Narcissa was sitting at the large, cherry wood desk in Lucius’s study, planning St. Mungo’s annual benefit dinner. Usually, Lucius would take her out on an extravagant date while one set of grandparents watched Draco and later Aurora. The date would often include an elaborate meal with several courses including pudding, followed by some high-society activity. When they would arrive home, he’d make love to her with so much passion and adoration that…well, let’s just say it was making her ache for his intimate touch even more at the moment. It had been so long since she had felt him kiss every inch of her body, since she had felt him come inside of her, and since they had snuggled together as they both came down from their mutual pleasure. She put down the quill in her hand and scrubbed her hand over her face as she blinked back the tears. Usually, she was fine, but there were still moments when the reality of Lucius never coming home struck her like a lightning bolt, and a jolt of sadness would shock her. She blinked back the tears before she continued her work.

The funds this year would be going to the fertility clinic for the first time. Narcissa wanted so badly to be able to give an address on how grateful she was, because without the wonderful Healers there, she wouldn’t have her children, or at least Draco. Narcissa had always wondered if the treatments had helped her conceive Aurora naturally. But she couldn’t. Nobody knew how they had conceived Draco, and it would tarnish her family’s already stained reputation if anyone discovered the truth.

Suddenly, Narcissa felt something, or rather, someone rubbing her leg. Narcissa looked down and found that Stella had come into the study. The cat circled herself a few times before jumping into Narcissa’s lap, and Narcissa scratched Stella’s head. The Malfoy matriarch had slowly fallen in love with the feisty feline. She had as much personality as Aurora; no wonder the littlest Malfoy had been instantly attracted to the cat. “You know I would prefer not to have animals residing in my house, right?” Narcissa asked Stella. Though the former had to admit that having someone to snuggle in times of stress made life a bit easier.

**********************************************************************************************************************************************

Aurora’s fifth birthday occurred over Easter holiday, so Draco was home from school. When Draco had turned five, Lucius and Narcissa had thrown a grand affair for their darling boy, inviting all of his mates and relatives to the Manor for an elaborate party. It had been the most unrefined event the Manor had ever seen, but Draco had loved every second of it. He still claimed to this day that it was his favorite birthday party, as he had been gifted his very first broomstick: a Comet 290. Of course, with Voldemort’s wanderings, Ministry restrictions, and the fact that Narcissa was the only one of her mates with a young child currently along with having all of her relatives either deceased or disowned, she couldn’t give Aurora the same type of birthday party. Instead, she and Draco were taking Aurora out for a special dinner, just the three of them.

When Aurora arrived in the parlor, Narcissa and Draco were already standing in the room. “Happy birthday, my little witch.” Narcissa hugged her and kissed her head repeatedly. “How old are you today?”

“I’m five,” Aurora said excitedly, holding up four fingers.

Narcissa straightened her thumb out and said to Draco, “Arithmetic is not her strongest subject yet.”

“We have presents for you, Roe,” said Draco.

Aurora sat down in between her mother and brother, and Narcissa handed her a small gift bag. “Be careful.”

Aurora pulled out a doll which looked identical to her. The doll had long, golden-blonde hair; blue-gray eyes; and the biggest smile. She was also wearing a lavender, tea-length dress, just like Aurora’s favorite one that Narcissa had “bought” from Madam Malkin’s for her. “She’s so pretty,” said Aurora.

“Well, you are the prettiest little witch, so of course your doll is pretty,” said Narcissa.

“Mummy, I’m not little anymore. I’m five.” Aurora held up the correct number of fingers this time.

“Oh, my mistake. You are a big girl now,” said Narcissa.

Draco handed Aurora a picture frame, and the photograph inside of it was their first meeting where eleven-year-old Draco was holding baby Aurora in his arms. It shifted to a picture at Draco’s twelfth birthday party; next, it was the family in Nice at Lucius and Narcissa's vow renewal ceremony; after that, it was a picture of the Malfoy siblings at the Quidditch World Cup. It also rotated between some Christmas and Easter holidays. “Happy birthday, Roe.”

“Dragon, how did you charm the photograph?” asked Narcissa.

“Blaise is in N.E.W.T. Charms. He did it for me,” answered Draco.

“Thank you, Draco,” said Aurora as she wrapped her arms around her brother’s neck.

Narcissa watched Draco hesitantly embrace her, and he had a look of pain in his eyes. “You’re welcome.” He let go and stood.

“Draco, will you play with me?”

“Not right now, Dawn. I’m busy.”

“But you always have time for me,” said Aurora.

“Well, right now, I don’t,” quipped Draco angrily. “I may never again if I don’t get this thing done. Call me when we’re ready to leave for dinner and have Aurora’s birthday cake.” Draco stormed off to his room.

Aurora looked up at Narcissa with tears in her eyes. “Mummy, why won’t Draco play with me anymore? He always says he’s too busy. He always had time to play with me.”

“His classes are much more difficult this year. I’m sure it’s because he has more schoolwork,” said Narcissa. But she knew Draco’s coursework wasn’t what was causing him to be busier and more distant. He still had not successfully murdered Dumbledore. He had made two attempts. One resulted in him accidentally cursing one of the Quidditch Chasers for Gryffindor; the other attempt, he accidentally poisoned the Weasley boy who was chummy with Harry Potter. Whatever. Molly Weasley could easily afford to lose a child, but still, Draco’s chances of success decreased with each passing day.

Draco had had a few meetings with the Dark Lord since he was made a Death Eater, though Narcissa did not know what they discussed. Bellatrix was the only other person who knew what the Dark Lord had told Draco, and it was all said in the strictest confidence. “I’m going to check on Draco. We can have pudding in a bit.”

Narcissa went up to Draco’s bed chamber, and his door was cracked open ever so slightly. Narcissa didn’t go into his room, but she stood so she could see through the crack. Draco was on his bed and clutching a picture. He was crying, or bawling was more accurate. Narcissa had not seen her son cry since he was about five or six. Once he was of a certain age, Lucius had scolded him for showing any emotion, especially negative emotions, in public. “I’m sorry, Mother. I’m sorry, Father. I’m sorry, Roe. If we all die, it’s because of me. I’ve failed you all. The Dark Lord trusted me, and I don’t know if I can live up to his expectations.”

Narcissa entered the room and sat down on the bed beside Draco. She wrapped her arms around him, and he squirmed in her embrace. “No, I don’t want comfort, Mother.”

“I know,” Narcissa said as she laid down next to him, “but I don’t care.”

*************************************************************************************************************************************

On the morning on 5 June, Narcissa paced the dining room and waited for Draco to come down to breakfast. He entered the dining room, and Narcissa smiled as she said, “Happy seventeenth birthday, Draco.” She hugged him.

“Thank you, Mother,” he said, though there was a hint of sadness in his voice.

Narcissa did not bother to ask what was wrong, because she already knew: all of them had always imagined Lucius gifting Draco a brand-new pocket watch in honor of becoming an adult wizard. Narcissa touched his cheek and said, “Merlin, I cannot believe my little wizard is officially an adult today.”

“I turned the lights on with magic this morning,” Draco boasted as if he had performed some complex spell in the process.

Narcissa chuckled. “I charmed my hairbrush to brush my hair on the morning of my seventeenth birthday.” Narcissa went to summon Draco’s present before she concealed her wand and said, “Why don’t you do it?”

Draco pulled his wand out of his coat pocket and chanted, “Accio, present.” A rectangular box flew over to him. He gazed at the box and swallowed thickly before he said, “You know, I thought this moment would be different.”

“I know,” Narcissa responded, “but your father is so proud of you and the man you’ve become. He would want you to still be honored properly on your special birthday.”

Draco nodded, though Narcissa noticed a tear escape his eye as he opened the box. He carefully lifted the pocket watch and read the monogram: D.L.M. 5 June 1997. “I purchased the best one money could buy. Cost me three thousand Galleons.”

“Father wouldn’t expect anything less,” Draco joked. “In fact, he would have made it five thousand Galleons.”

Narcissa couldn’t help but laugh. “Yes, he would have. But only because you’re our boy, and you deserve everything because you’re a Malfoy and a pure-blood.” Narcissa embraced him. “Happy birthday, my little Dragon.”

“Thank you for the watch, Mum. I really appreciate it. And thank you for everything you’ve done for me.” Narcissa became a little emotional, so Draco hugged her again and said, “Don’t worry: I’ll always be your little Dragon.”

“Remember how you always used to have me read about the dragons in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them to you?”

Draco nodded. “And how upset I was when I found out the ‘Draco’ in the Hogwarts motto wasn’t about me?”

Narcissa nodded as well. “And Father said he was going to tell Hogwarts to get that changed for you.”

“I also told Father I was going to fly as high as the dragons when he was teaching me to fly a broomstick,” said Draco.

“I certainly named you correctly, because you adopted the dragon as your spirit animal,” said Narcissa. “I just cannot believe how fast seventeen years passed. It still seems like just yesterday I was holding you in my arms for the very first time.”

Draco hesitated for a moment before he finally said, “I’m sure you were very grateful for that moment…given all you had been through before I was born.”

“I was,” Narcissa acknowledged. “I always wondered why me whenever I was struggling. But then, I held you in my arms, and I looked into your beautiful eyes—eyes just like your father’s—and I knew you were meant to be here, and I knew you were meant to be our son.”

“It’s been an honor to be your son, and I try every day to live up to the family name. I’ll always be proud to be a Malfoy.”

“Clearly, we’ve raised you right.”

****************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa could not help but worry for both her son and her sister. Draco had somehow managed to fix the Vanishing Cabinets connecting Borgin and Burkes and the Room of Requirement—what a clever idea—and several Death Eaters were attempting to infiltrate Hogwarts. Bellatrix had gone with them, so Narcissa was alone currently, as Aurora was asleep. Draco was going to make a final attempt to murder Dumbledore that evening; maybe with the encouragement of his fellow Death Eaters, he would be able to do so. But Narcissa knew deep down that he couldn’t; he wouldn’t. He was just a boy. Deep down, he was a scared, innocent little boy. Her little Dragon. Not a killer. All she could do was trust in Snape to complete the mission to spare Draco—and subsequently the rest of their family—from a brutal demise.

She couldn’t dare think about what was occurring at Hogwarts. Whenever she let her mind wander, she would start to have panic attacks. She could not focus on anything: reading, painting, music playing, knitting, baking, or any activity besides worrying. “Please, Merlin, watch over my baby,” Narcissa whispered.

Suddenly, Narcissa heard a loud crack and turned to find that both Draco and Severus had Apparated into the Manor. “I couldn’t do it, Mum,” Draco cried. “I couldn’t kill him.”

Narcissa’s eyes widened, and her heart started beating wildly. She turned to Snape, and he said, “He’s dead, Narcissa. I killed Albus. The other Death Eaters witnessed it for themselves. They will report back to the Dark Lord.”

“Oh, Severus,” Narcissa threw her arms around the younger man and sobbed into his chest, “thank you. Thank you so much. You’re my hero.”

“I’m everyone’s hero at the moment if they follow the Dark Lord,” said Snape as he awkwardly patted Narcissa’s back.

Bellatrix loudly Apparated into the Manor, and she was jumping for joy and dancing with glee simultaneously. “He’s deeeeaaaadddd!” she shouted excitedly.

“Bella, you’ll wake Aurora,” scolded Narcissa, but Bellatrix didn’t hear her.

“You should have seen it, Cissy. It was a beautiful sight. Dumbledore fell off the Astronomy Tower to his glorious death. The only thing that would have made it better is if someone hadn’t been a coward like his father.” Bellatrix glowered at Draco.

“I’m sorry, Auntie Bella...”

“Sorry? Sorry? Do you know how displeased the Dark Lord would have been had your mother not made Snape make the Unbreakable Vow in case you failed…”

“Bella, do not talk to Draco that way!” shouted Narcissa.

“Unbreakable Vow?” Draco asked as he looked between his professor and his mother. “You both made the Unbreakable Vow? Professor Snape just said that he had promised you that he would watch over me; he didn’t say you both made the Unbreakable Vow.”

Narcissa stuttered, but Snape took over the conversation. “It was my idea, Draco. He wanted me to do it in the end, so I felt it would do no harm to make the Unbreakable Vow with your mother when she asked me to look out for you.”

“No, it wasn’t…”

“Yes, it was, Bellatrix,” said Snape firmly.

Bellatrix huffed in frustration. “Regardless, the wrinkly old bastard is dead. We should tell the Dark Lord immediately.”

“Mummy?” asked Aurora. She came into the sitting room just as Bellatrix touched her Dark Mark.

Voldemort Apparated into the room. “You called, Bellatrix,” he hissed.

“He’s dead,” Bellatrix spoke to her master with affection.

Voldemort’s face remained stern, but he turned to Draco. “Did you fulfill your first mission, Draco?”

“It wasn’t Draco, my Lord,” said Bellatrix. “It was Severus.”

Voldemort sharply turned to face Snape. “You murdered Dumbledore, Severus? Why not Draco?”

“Draco was briefly incapacitated,” Snape lied, “and I killed Dumbledore while he was begging me, ‘Severus, please.’” Narcissa looked over at Bellatrix to see if she’d argue, but she stayed silent. The part she wanted done was done.

“His most trusted colleague was the one to bring about his demise,” said Voldemort coldly. “Well done, Severus.” Voldemort turned to Draco.

“If I may vouch for Draco, my Lord,” said Snape, “the attack on Hogwarts was made possible by him. He orchestrated the method in which our fellow Death Eaters could enter Hogwarts and corner Dumbledore. I escaped with Draco while the Death Eaters were fighting Order members.”

“He did well, my Lord,” said Draco. “The only people we ran into were Neville Longbottom and the weird pink-haired Auror. Oh, and Potter of course, but Professor Snape held him off.”

“Ah, yes, Nymphadora,” said Voldemort. “Your cousin, Nymphadora.” Draco looked confused. “Oh, you’ve never heard about how your mother’s other sister ran off with a Mudblood and had a child with him?” asked Voldemort. Snape subtly flinched when Voldemort said ‘Mudblood.’

“She is no cousin of his or niece of ours, my Lord,” Bellatrix defended. “They have never met, nor has she met Cissy.” Bellatrix looked at Narcissa. Narcissa knew this assertion was untrue, as Tonks had raided Malfoy Manor with Kingsley when Aurora was still an infant, but Narcissa shook her head in the negative.

“Well,” said Voldemort, “indeed, what Draco accomplished is quite impressive for such a young wizard. You must be proud of your big brother, aren’t you, Aurora?” He turned to face the young girl. Aurora hid behind her mother. “Don’t be scared, Aurora? I am a long-time mate of your family.” Aurora remained silent.

“She’s just tired, my Lord,” Narcissa lied. “It is past her bedtime.”

Narcissa knew Voldemort hadn’t bought the lie, but he nodded and said, “Very well. Now, because of Draco’s potential as a Death Eater as well as Severus’s incredible loyalty to the cause, with Dumbledore gone, I will need all of my Death Eaters available to fight. I will be working with the Dementors in Azkaban to release the current prisoners.” Narcissa swore she heard Voldemort incorrectly. Was he actually going to release Lucius? “Yes, Lady Malfoy, including Lucius. And yes, Bellatrix, including Rodolphus.” A small smile crept onto Bellatrix’s face. “But alas, their freedom will come with some conditions.”

“What…what conditions, my Lord?” asked Narcissa.

“That will be between me and the prisoners,” said Voldemort. He Apparated out of the room.

“Did I hear that correctly, Mother? Is Father really coming home?” asked Draco.

Narcissa glanced down at Aurora, who thankfully, had fallen asleep on the sofa. While Narcissa was eager to have her husband back home, she had this nagging feeling it would come at an enormous cost.

Chapter Text

Narcissa jolted awake when she heard a loud crash coming from one of the lower levels. She swiftly obtained her wand and took a quick glance at the time—4:43 a.m. “Lumos.” The tip of Narcissa’s wand lit instantly.

Narcissa decided to Apparate out of the room in case there were intruders, and she wanted to be as silent as possible. When she landed in the hallway, Draco was also standing there with his wand. “Go back to bed, Draco,” Narcissa whispered softly.

“No, I’m not letting you face whomever is in our Manor alone,” he argued.

“Draco…”

“Mother, I’m seventeen. I can defend myself.”

Narcissa figured there was no sense in arguing with Draco; he had made up his mind. “Okay, but stay behind me.”

“Mummy, Draco,” Aurora poked her head out of her room, “what was that loud noise?”

“We’re going to find out, Roe. But you need to stay here,” said Narcissa. “I mean it.”

Mother and son descended the stairs, making sure not to produce any creaks or squeaks with their steps. They reached the sitting room first, and Draco and Narcissa flashed their lights around the room in a sweeping motion, but there was no one there. They both heard a cough coming from the drawing room, so Narcissa turned to Draco and said, “Stay here. I will go investigate and make sure there in nothing of threat.” Draco nodded, and Narcissa inched closer and closer to the drawing room. When she finally arrived, she wavered in place at what, or rather, whom she saw. She had to be dreaming. Or hallucinating. She wasn’t sure which. Her wand trembled as her hand shook. His back was facing her, but of course, she would recognize that white-blonde hair anywhere. It was dirty and stringy, not the luxurious locks they once were, but still. When he heard quiet breathing, he turned around to face her, and in his deep, husky voice, he said, “Cissa.”

“Lucius?” asked Narcissa as she stepped closer to him. She still couldn’t quite believe what she was observing. When she finally reached him, she gently reached her hand up to cup his face in it. His skin was waxy looking and had a yellowish tinge. There were dark circles and bags under his eyes, and he had more stubble on his chin which was rough to the touch. But it was really him. “Oh, Lucius.” Narcissa hurled her wand across the room and jumped up into his arms, wrapping her legs around his waist. He could barely support her weight because he was so weak, but he was careful not to drop her.

“It’s me, Cissa,” he said. Narcissa only now noticed how much hoarser his voice was.

“We should get you some water and food. You should also shower and shave. And you need new clothes. Those rags that are Azkaban’s jumpsuits are hideous…”

“The kids,” Lucius interrupted, “where are they?”

“Draco is in the sitting room. Aurora is upstairs in her bed chamber.”

“I want to see them first. To hell with everything else.” He placed Narcissa down and slightly pushed her aside as he made his way to the sitting room. Narcissa followed him after obtaining her wand again, though her eyes were so filled with tears that it was a blurry trip. When Narcissa arrived, she saw that father and son had reunited. They were both holding each other tightly, and Draco was sobbing into Lucius’s chest, though the older Malfoy wasn’t scolding the younger one. “My boy, my son,” Lucius said, “I missed you.”

“I cannot believe you are actually here, Father,” said Draco. “Am I dreaming?”

“No, I am really here,” answered Lucius.

“Father, he…the Dark Lord…”

“I know, I know,” said Lucius. He embraced Draco again and said, “I know.”

Narcissa had never seen Lucius show Draco this much comfort and affection, at least not in more recent years. She herself still could not quite believe that their family was together again at last. Narcissa walked over to the two of them. Lucius wrapped his right arm around her while his left one remained wrapped around Draco’s waist. Finally, Lucius asked, “Where’s Roe?”

“Upstairs, but I don’t want her to have to witness you looking like this,” said Narcissa.

“Cissa…”

“Lucius, please at least shower and allow me to make you look presentable. We can surprise her in a few hours.”

Lucius sighed, but nodded. “All right.”

“I’m going back to bed,” said Draco. He disappeared up the stairs.

“Can you Apparate?” Narcissa asked Lucius.

“Yes, but not as well as I once could. It’s probably safer for me to physically walk up the stairs,” said Lucius. Narcissa nodded and helped support her husband’s weight as they slowly ascended the staircase. “I missed this place. I missed you all.”

“We missed you too. So much.” Narcissa laid her head on his shoulder. “I’m so grateful to have you back with our family where you belong.”

They reached the third floor and entered the master bed chamber. “I have been having Glitter and Daisy keep your robes cleaned and ironed. There is still some of your body wash and shampoo in the toilet. If I had known when exactly the Dark Lord was releasing you, I would have been more prepared.”

“Well, the Dark Lord and I had to talk through some…negotiations first,” admitted Lucius.

“Negotiations? What sort of negotiations?” asked Narcissa.

Lucius sighed and squeezed her hands. “Later. Did you want to join me in the bath?”

Narcissa sighed, but smiled and nodded. She figured Lucius wouldn’t be up for amorous activity, but she needed to feel close to him in some manner. She had yearned for his touch for so long. When they finally sunk into the warm water together, Narcissa was able to get a good look at Lucius in his natural state. She was astonished at what she saw. Gone were his muscular chest and arms. He was so emaciated that if he had not been a good 80 kg in the first place, Narcissa swore she would be viewing his ribs. Lucius had to have lost at least 15 kg while in Azkaban. There also appeared to be some physical scars on his body, not to mention the fact that his Azkaban number was permanently etched into the skin on his neck. “Lucius,” Narcissa whispered as her delicate fingers trailed down his chest and abdomen, “how bad?” It was all she could manage to ask. His appearance made her want to cry over the horrors he had clearly faced while imprisoned. This man in front of her was not the Lucius Malfoy she had known since she was eleven, or eighteen if you wanted to only start counting from when she had first seen him fully naked on their wedding night.

Lucius didn’t respond, and Narcissa wasn’t going to force him to do so. She instead turned around and leaned against him with her back to his chest. Despite the temperature of the water, he was cold. It was like lying against a solid block of ice, not to mention the fact that it was even more noticeable for Narcissa about how much weight Lucius had lost. He found the energy to massage Narcissa’s shoulders and thighs, occasionally fondling her breasts to provide her some pleasure he knew she needed him to provide for her right now. Finally, Lucius answered in a pitch so high that if she hadn’t known any better, she would have sworn Aurora had answered her. “It was so much worse than I could have ever even begun to imagine. I’ll give credit where it’s due to both your sister and your blood traitor cousin: they managed to survive much longer than I had to and still have some of their sanity. I don’t know how I would have survived twelve to fourteen years there.”

Narcissa took a shaky breath, not even bothering to scold Lucius for bringing up Sirius. She grabbed the hand currently stroking her left thigh to cease his motion. She didn’t need to be aroused. She needed to be fully present for him right now. Not only did he have physical scars which needed healing, he had mental and emotional ones too. “I wish I could have helped you,” she admitted.

The silence between them was not the usual comfortable silence they were accustomed to; it was much more ominous. “Over and over again, I was reliving the worst days of my life. Just when I thought they were gone, Dementors would show back up again. I was almost wishing they would give me the Kiss to end the madness in my head.” Tears formed in Narcissa’s eyes as she heard the quiver in Lucius’s voice. She knew he was desperately attempting not to cry. “The day Father died and the day Mother died. The days we lost Aries, Carina, and Cassie. The moment you were rushed to St. Mungo’s right after Draco was born and I thought I was going to lose you.” Narcissa could hear Lucius sniffling, and at this point, she realized he WAS actually crying.

“Lucius,” she turned around in his embrace and wrapped her arms around his frail body, “it’s okay. You’re safe. They cannot hurt you here.” Lucius composed himself, and Narcissa pulled out of his grip. “Why don’t we make you look more presentable? I believe there is one little witch who will be very happy to see you.”

And so Narcissa helped Lucius wash and pick out an outfit that made him feel more like himself. She also styled his hair, getting all of the knots out of it and fondly remembering the early days of their marriage where styling each other’s hair…let’s just say it always ended with them getting their hair getting tangled again. “I swear you have more knots in your hair than Roe,” Narcissa said jokingly.

Lucius chuckled for the first time since he had come home. “I can only imagine she enjoys being made the most beautiful little witch in the world.”

“She inherited that attitude from you,” said Narcissa.

“No comment on which one of us takes longer to get ready.”

“Still you,” said Narcissa. She placed his hairbrush next to hers and handed him a vial of Invigoration Draught. “Here, drink this. It might give you some energy.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius gratefully as he downed the potion.

“Ready to give a special little Princess the best surprise of her life?” Lucius nodded, though Narcissa could tell he was still hiding something. “The kids are probably outside. Draco has been teaching Aurora how to fly. I bought them both Firebolts for Christmas. I hope you don’t mind. I also gifted Draco his ring and pocket watch, and Aurora an Arabian horse and her special doll.”

“You did well, Cissa. I had full confidence in you.” Just as they reached the back door, Stella pounced off of the desk in Lucius’s study, strutted over to him, and rubbed his leg. “Cissa…the cat?”

“Oh, I also bought Aurora a cat.”

“Why did she need a cat? She won’t be starting at Hogwarts for another six years?”

“Because she thought it was cute, and Stella provided us both comfort while you and Draco were gone.”

“We’re going to discuss the cat later.”

“She’s staying, Lucius. Aurora will be devastated if we get rid of her.”

“Then, I’m training the bloody thing to stay off of the furniture and out of my study.”

The couple stepped outside into the bright July sunshine. Lucius squinted, as he had not adjusted to bright light and fresh air yet. Draco and Aurora were in the garden, and Draco was holding Aurora’s hand as they flew about a meter off the ground.

Narcissa smiled at her husband before she called, “Draco, Aurora?”

Draco helped his sister land, though Aurora’s landing was rockier. However, she didn’t seem to care when she stood and her eyes landed on Lucius. “Daddy?”

Lucius smiled upon seeing his daughter. “It’s me, Princess.”

“Daddy!” A few dandelions blew around her and some peaches fell off of the trees as her magic exploded due to her excitement. Some cherries from the cheery trees had also exploded on Draco as a result. He huffed a little in frustration, but coolly pulled out his wand and used a cleaning charm on himself. “I missed you so much,” Aurora cried after she was lifted into her father’s arms.

“I missed you too, sweetheart. My beautiful girl. Thinking about you and Mummy and Draco was what kept me sane.” Lucius kissed Aurora’s cheek.

“Mummy gave me a horsey for Christmas. We named her Willow. Mummy also gave me a doll that looks just like me for my birthday. I named her Dawn since Mummy told me my name means Dawn in Latin. And we have a cat named Stella.” Lucius grimaced at the mention of the cat, but he hid it for Aurora’s sake. He would get used to the cat the way Narcissa got used to their dogs after a while. “Do you want to see them?”

“Sure, Princess.” Aurora led him down to the stables.

Draco came up beside Narcissa and said, “For her, it’s like he never left.” Narcissa nodded in agreement, but she would not have it any other way.

*************************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, Lucius and Narcissa were getting settled for bed. Narcissa handed Lucius a mug of tea and said, “Here, it’s chamomile. I also brewed some Dreamless Sleep Potion for you. I’m sure you need the rest. It should take effect soon after you consume it.”

Lucius nodded and placed both the mug and the vial on his nightstand. “Narcissa, we need to talk.”

Oh no, Narcissa thought. Lucius had used her full name, which meant they were about to have a serious and potentially controversial conversation. The first time he had used her full name before a solemn discussion in their marriage was when he had said that they had to face the grim reality that they wouldn’t be able to conceive a baby on their own. They moved to the chairs in front of the fireplace. Lucius began, “I’m sure you are well aware that the Dark Lord arranged to have me released.” Narcissa nodded. “But…my freedom came with a price.”

Narcissa braced herself for whatever disturbing news Lucius was about to reveal to her. “What price?”

“The Dark Lord’s next step is to infiltrate the Ministry and assassinate Scrimgeour now that Dumbledore is dead. He is also making plans to kill Harry Potter. He is working to release the other Death Eaters in Azkaban, and…they need a place to stay.”

Narcissa furrowed her brow. “Meaning?”

“The Dark Lord also needs a place to use as his Headquarters.”

Narcissa put two and two together and buried her face in her hands. “No, he wants to use our Manor as his Headquarters?”

“He says it is large enough to fit everyone…”

“Wait, all of the Dark Lord’s followers will be staying here?”

“Yes, I believe so.”

“You didn’t say yes, did you?” asked Narcissa. Lucius stayed silent, but his silence was the answer for Narcissa. “Lucius, how could you? All of those men and Bella and the Carrow girl and that pet snake of the Dark Lord’s all around our five-year-old daughter…” She stood and began to pace. “Plus, that damn snake will go after Stella and who knows what other animals we own.”

“Cissa, what choice did I have?” Lucius asked angrily and stood as well. “It was the only way he would release me because he is so displeased with me. Plus, you know how the Dark Lord is. If I had said no, he would have left me in Azkaban and taken over the Manor anyway. He might have even killed all three of you. Whatever he wants, he receives. At least this way, he is somewhat pleased with me since I am properly cooperating. We can begin to earn both his trust and our stellar reputation back, and I’ll be here to protect you and the kids.”

“Lucius, look at yourself in the mirror. You can barely defend yourself, let alone the rest of us. You got your arse kicked by six teenagers, one of them comparable to a Squib, and another one of them a Mudblood,” shouted Narcissa.

“To be fair, we held them off well enough. It wasn’t until your cousin punched me square in the nose and Dumbledore’s little pro-Muggle and Mudblood posse showed up did we run into trouble,” Lucius muttered bitterly.

“Regardless, Lu, I really think this one step too far on the Dark Lord’s part.” She sat down on the bed this time.

Lucius sat down next to her and took her hand. “Cissa…” He stopped, pondering on how to approach the subject again. “I know we should have talked it through first, but he would not let me out until I gave him the answer he wanted to hear. And I’m not an idiot, Cissa. I know the Dark Lord’s question…”

“Was an order in disguise, I know,” said Narcissa. “He was the same way with asking to meet Draco and Aurora.”

“The Dark Lord knows about Aurora?”

Narcissa nodded. “Bella told him.”

“We should have known better than to trust her,” grumbled Lucius. “But it would not have mattered now anyway. We just have to focus on keep Draco and Aurora as safe as possible.”

Suddenly, all of the emotion that had been building up inside of Narcissa for the past thirteen months came flooding out like the cascade of a waterfall. “Oh, Lucius, I’ve been so lost without you. It was bad enough losing you; I don’t know if I could have handled losing one or both of our babies. I still cannot think about it.” She vividly remembered the embarrassment and horror of facing a Boggart during Defense Against the Dark Arts in third year and having it be Lucius’s corpse. Having all of the third year Slytherins discover her unresolved crush and fear at the same time she did was bad enough—that should have been the first clue in regard to her suppressed feelings for Lucius—but to actually have it come true? The thought…Merlin, she could only assume Draco’s and Aurora’s corpses were both in that rotation now. Lucius stayed silent as Narcissa allowed her emotions to escape. “When is he coming?”

“Probably sometime next week. He’s working to release the other prisoners currently, but they will all be arriving slowly but surely.”

Narcissa knew she would feel awkward showing affection to Lucius even in private once the other Death Eaters arrived, and she needed to connect with him intimately soon. “Lucius,” she whispered softly as she rubbed his leg, “I know you are weak, and I know you are tired, but would you please try…for me? It doesn’t have to be great or anything mind-blowing. I just need to feel your love in that manner.” Lucius stayed silent, so Narcissa said, “We don’t have to if you don’t want to…”

“It’s not that; I’m just afraid I’ll disappoint you.”

“Sweetheart, you will never ever disappoint me,” Narcissa assured him. “I just…it’s been so long…I need…that…that release,” she stuttered. Usually, she was fine conversing with Lucius about anything, but right now, she felt awkward communicating her sexual needs and desires with him being in the condition he was.

Lucius took a deep breath. “I don’t know if I can be intimate tonight,” he admitted. Narcissa sighed, but nodded in understanding. “But you’re my wife, and I vowed to care for you. I’ll try to bring you pleasure if you so desire.”

Narcissa breathed out in relief. “Thank you.” She slowly kissed him.

****************************************************************************************************************************

The intimacy wasn’t spectacular; they just dabbled with each other’s bodies here and there, reconnecting after so much time apart physically and emotionally. But if felt oh so pleasant to have Lucius touch her that way again and vice versa. As Narcissa came down, she looked over at Lucius and said, “I’m sorry I could not make it good for you.”

“That’s all right. I don’t think it’s anything you did or did not do; it’s just…going to take me a while to adjust. Was it...?”

“Yes, thank you,” Narcissa answered and snuggled against his chest. It didn’t feel quite the same as in the past. Lucius’s loss of muscle mass and definition was noticeable, as was his overall health and stamina. But he was back home where he belonged, and that was all that mattered to Narcissa. “Now, take the potion and get some sleep. Just wake me if you need anything else.”

“We have house-elves, Cissy.”

“I’d rather do things myself. I just need to know you’re safe.”

Chapter Text

Narcissa stood in front of the bathroom mirror, clad in nothing but her knickers and a bra, as she washed her face and brushed her teeth. Lucius stepped out of the shower, dripping wet. He had gained some weight in the three weeks he had been home, thanks to Narcissa’s insistence of feeding him three square meals plus some snacks every day. He summoned a towel and wrapped it around his waist before he came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her mid-section. He nuzzled his nose into her neck and kissed the soft flesh for a brief moment. “Well, Mrs. Malfoy, I must admit that you gave me a terrific morning.”

“And here I thought you’d be disappointed with a morning of shagging followed by a sensual shower session,” Narcissa said sarcastically. They had been going at it like rabbits since Lucius was gaining more strength thanks to a combination of time at home away from the Dementors and a rigorous regimen of Invigoration Draught on Narcissa’s insistence.

“Oh, I was so disappointed that I’m up for another round,” Lucius whispered seductively in her ear.

Narcissa returned the grin and said, “Just give me a moment, and I’ll be right out.”

Lucius went to leave the bathroom, but when he opened the door, he found someone sitting in one of the armchairs by the fireplace. He quickly closed the door, grabbed his wand, and charmed the bathroom before he said, “The Dark Lord is in our bed chamber.”

“What?” asked Narcissa as she became hot with embarrassment. “For how long?”

“I have no idea.”

“Did he hear us?”

“I hope to hell not. I’d like to think I can have sex with my wife in peace in our own Manor.”

“What do we do?”

“You Apparate to your closet, and I’ll Apparate to my dressing room.”

Narcissa nodded in agreement as she Apparated to her closet, quickly charmed the room via nonverbal magic, and dressed as swiftly as possible. Why on Earth would the Dark Lord want to invade their privacy to this degree? Wasn’t occupying their Manor beginning today enough for him?”

Narcissa Apparated to the outside hallway, and Lucius was leaving his dressing room. “Did you tell the house-elves to prepare breakfast for twenty-two extra guests?” The only Death Eaters not currently residing at Malfoy Manor were Corbin Yaxley and Severus Snape; the latter had been instructed by the Dark Lord to remain at Hogwarts.

“Yes, Cissa, I did,” said Lucius bitterly. Augustus Rookwood and Walden Macnair pushed their way in between the couple on the way to breakfast. When Lucius and Narcissa passed the bed chamber Bellatrix and Rodolphus were occupying, it was clear that they had decided to spend their morning in a similar manner to the Malfoys, only without a charmed bedroom. “Bella and Rod could have at least charmed their bed chamber,” Lucius grumbled. He was already over having this many house guests.

“Mother, Father, the Carrows have been in my loo for thirty minutes,” shouted Draco.

“Use ours,” called Narcissa, and then she remembered Voldemort relaxing in their bedroom. “Actually, use the one in the West Wing.” Narcissa heard Draco grumble the entire walk there. “I’m going to get Aurora ready. Please make sure no one destroys anything.” Lucius nodded and went downstairs to the dining room. When Narcissa entered Aurora’s bed chamber, she took a quick look around the room. It looked almost exactly the same as it had when she was a baby, though the dresser no longer had the changing table supplies on top, the crib was now a four-poster bed, and there was a tall bookshelf by the window. But Narcissa noticed Aurora was missing from her bed. A quiet meow gave away her location. Narcissa glanced under the bed and found both Aurora and Stella hiding underneath. “Sweetheart, what’s wrong? Why are you hiding?”

“Is the scary snake man and all the mean men still outside?” Aurora squeaked. A few tears escaped her eyes. “And the scary snake man had a big snake.”

Narcissa knew she could not have Aurora eat her breakfast while all of the other Death Eaters were in the dining room. “Glitter,” Narcissa called.

The elf Apparated with an ear-splitting crack. “Yes, Mistress Cissy?”

“Bring me two breakfast spreads on trays to us, and also bring up a bowl of kibble.”

“Yes, Mistress.” Glitter bowed and disappeared. Soon, both she and Daisy appeared with the food for everyone.

“Thank you. You may go,” said Narcissa. The house-elves made themselves scarce. Narcissa placed the bowl of cat kibble in front of Stella and the trays on Aurora’s bed. “We’re going to eat here, Roe.”

“I didn’t know you could eat breakfast in bed.” Aurora widened her eyes as she ate some waffles.

“Daddy makes me breakfast in bed every Mothering Sunday, or he at least has the house-elves do it,” Narcissa reminded.

“Oh, I forgot,” said Aurora. The Malfoy witches ate in relative silence when Aurora asked, “Mummy?”

“Yes, sweetheart?”

“How long will all these mean and scary people be here?”

Narcissa had absolutely no clue how long the Dark Lord planned to use their home as his Headquarters for the Death Eaters, but if she said for as long as the Dark Lord wants, Aurora would surely have a panic. “Not long, I believe. We are closer to winning the war with Professor Dumbledore gone.”

Aurora nodded and went back to her breakfast. “Will you stay and play with me while the scary people are here?”

“Of course.”

And so, Narcissa and Aurora spent their day in the playroom or out in the gardens. As the sun set, they went back inside and had dinner in Aurora’s bed chamber. It was only after the sun had set and Aurora was being tucked into bed did Lucius knock and enter the room. “The Dark Lord has called a meeting in the drawing room.”

“All right. I will be here if you or Draco need anything,” said Narcissa.

“He wants you to join, Cissa,” said Lucius.

Narcissa looked down at Aurora, as she was just about to read her a bedtime story, and looked back up to Lucius. “Can’t it wait?”

“Narcissa, you know the answer,” said Lucius. “Severus and Yaxley are on their way.”

Narcissa looked back down at her baby girl—she was growing so fast—and Aurora had a few tears in her eyes. “Mummy has to go. I promise I will be back as soon as I can to read you a bedtime story.”

“All right. But Mummy?”

“Yes?”

“Why does the scary snake man always get what he wants?”

Narcissa and Lucius looked at each other, and Narcissa answered, “You will understand when you are older.” Narcissa tucked Aurora under the comforter and kissed her temple. “Good night, sweetheart.” Stella jumped up onto the bed and snuggled next to Aurora.

The parents stepped out into the hallway, and Narcissa cast a few protective charms around Aurora’s bed chamber. The couple descended the stairs, and Lucius took Narcissa’s hand in his as they made their way to the drawing room. When they arrived, most of the other Death Eaters were already seated at the long, lavish table, including Draco. There were two empty seats in between him and Bellatrix, who was seated near Voldemort at the head. There were two other empty spots near the head to the Dark Lord’s left. “Lucius, Lady Malfoy,” Voldemort greeted, “please, have a seat.” Lucius went to take his spot near the head of the table before Voldemort stopped him. “No, Lucius, those spots are for Severus and Yaxley when they arrive. You both may have a seat in between Draco and Bellatrix.”

Both of the older Malfoys knew what this request meant. It meant that Lucius had lost his high standing in the Dark Lord’s ranks. Narcissa took a seat next to her sister, with Lucius in between his wife and his son. Since Voldemort didn’t say anything otherwise, they assumed that their seating arrangement was satisfactory. Out of the corner of her eye, Narcissa first observed the look on Draco’s face. He was remaining stern, and when Narcissa probed his mind, she couldn’t read anything. Good. At least his Occlumency lessons with Bellatrix had been useful. Though Draco appeared to be calm, his facial expression read otherwise. Narcissa also noticed Hogwarts’s Professor of Muggle Studies, Charity Burbage, suspended from the ceiling. Narcissa began to employ Occlumency as well when Voldemort hissed, “Yaxley, Severus, you are very nearly late.” The two wizards entered the drawing room. “Severus, here. Yaxley, beside Dolohov.” They both took their respective places. When Snape began to discuss how the Order was planning on moving Harry Potter soon after his seventeenth birthday, Narcissa promptly knew why Voldemort had called such a meeting. Why she was ordered to be present was another question.

As the conversation continued, Voldemort began a soliloquy about killing Harry as they were moving him; there were also arguments of the exact date from several supposed sources. “My Lord,” Bellatrix said with reverence, “if I may, I would love to have to honor of killing the Potter boy.”

Voldemort slowly turned his head to his most loyal servant and said, “I appreciate your bloodlust, Bellatrix, but alas, I shall be the one to kill Harry Potter. Now, as I was saying, I understand better now. I shall need, for instance, to borrow a wand before I go to kill Potter.” Narcissa had absolutely no idea what the discussion was beforehand, as she was too focused on using Occlumency to shield her thoughts about her discomfort about all of these Dark wizards and witches occupying the same space as her family, particularly her five-year-old three floors above. Around her, all of the faces displayed shock, including Bella’s. No wizard or witch in his or her right mind would willingly give up his or her wand. They might as well give up a body part. Narcissa glanced over at Bellatrix, and even the Dark Lord’s number one fan was not volunteering to offer her wand for his use. Thank Merlin she wasn’t THAT stupid or fanatical. She would never give up her identity as a true witch.

Voldemort stood slowly and began to come down the right side of the table directly behind the Malfoys. “No volunteers?” He stopped behind Lucius, and Narcissa slightly turned her head toward her husband before she went back to staring at the opposite wall. “Let’s see…Lucius, I see no reason for you to have a wand anymore.”

So, this was why the Dark Lord had wanted Narcissa in attendance. He had planned from the beginning to strip Lucius of his wand in front of his family and his fellow Death Eaters. Another opportunity for Voldemort to humiliate both Lucius as an individual and the Malfoys as a whole in order to remind them of their failures and throw their lowered status within his circle in their faces. Narcissa finally heard Lucius’s hoarse voice barely audibly whisper, “My Lord?”

“Your wand, Lucius. I require your wand…” Voldemort held out his hand expectantly.

“I…” Lucius stuttered.

Narcissa felt her husband’s gaze pierce through her. His last shred of manhood and wizardhood was being taken from him. Narcissa could feel the color drain from her face, and she felt as if she was going to vomit. Lucius was being told he was not a true enough wizard to have the privilege of owning a wand. In his own home yet. Merlin, he had an impeccable bloodline. It was not like he was a Mudblood undeserving of a rightful place in the Wizarding world. She knew Lucius was asking for her guidance and strength; an unusual reversal of roles. Narcissa knew what Lucius had to do, as did he, but he still wanted her support and approval along with a reminder that she still loved him and was there for him. The only manner Narcissa could think of at the moment was the same manner when she had supported him after he lost a Quidditch match by scoring in Slytherin’s own goal. She removed her right hand from her lap and slid it over to his left wrist, her slim fingers briefly squeezing it in comfort. Narcissa watched Lucius slowly remove his wand from its place in his walking stick and hand it over to Voldemort. The latter began to examine it closely. “What is it?”

“Elm, my Lord.”

“And the core?”

“Dragon—dragon heartstring.”

“Good.” Voldemort drew his own wand and compared it with Lucius’s. Lucius made a subtle gesture indicating he expected Voldemort’s wand in exchange for his own. Clearly, he did not understand the turn of events the way Narcissa had, or Voldemort for that matter, who had not failed to notice Lucius’s behavior. “Give you my wand, Lucius? My wand? I have given you your liberty, Lucius, is that not enough for you? But I have noticed that you and your family seem less than happy as of late…What is it about my presence in your home that displeases you, Lucius?”

“Nothing—nothing, my Lord,” Lucius immediately responded, though Narcissa knew it was a lie, and so did Voldemort.

“Such lies, Lucius,” Voldemort hissed menacingly. Narcissa silently prayed to Merlin for Lucius to begin using Occlumency.

Narcissa was suddenly aware of hissing not coming from Voldemort, and her eyes landed on that damn giant snake of his climbing up onto his chair beside him and across his shoulders. Despite being a proud Slytherin, Narcissa despised actual serpents. “Why do the Malfoys look so unhappy with their lot? Is my return, my rise to power, not the very thing they professed to desire for so many years?”

“Of course, my Lord,” said Lucius. “We did desire it—we do.” Narcissa remained silent, but gave a short, stiff nod of approval, even though she had desired anything but. She enjoyed it when her family ruled the Wizarding world and were well-respected. They had two wonderful children who lived a luxurious lifestyle, and they also had a fulfilling, fruitful marriage in regard to satisfaction. Speaking of children…Narcissa looked toward Draco, who had quickly glanced at Voldemort before he looked away again. He was clearly terrified.

“My Lord, it is an honor to have you here, in our family’s house. There can be no higher pleasure.” It sounded as if Bellatrix was about to cry with tears of pure happiness. Figures. This home wasn’t even her home.

“No higher pleasure,” Voldemort repeated Bellatrix’s approving phrase. “That means a great deal, Bellatrix, from you.”

Narcissa’s eyes shifted back to her sister. She swore Bellatrix did have a few tears trickle down her cheeks this time. “My Lord knows I speak nothing but the truth!”

“No higher pleasure…even compared with the happy event that, I hear, has taken place in your family this week?”

Bellatrix became confused, as did Narcissa. The closest thing the Dark Lord could have meant was that Lucius and Narcissa’s anniversary had been the previous Saturday. “I don’t know what you mean, my Lord.”

“I’m talking about your niece, Bellatrix,” said Voldemort. Narcissa wondered what on Earth Voldemort was talking about. No major event had happened to Aurora. “And yours, Lucius and Narcissa.” A cold wave of terror washed over Narcissa when she realized which niece of Bellatrix’s to whom Voldemort was referring. “She has just married the werewolf, Remus Lupin. You must be so proud.”

Narcissa hung her head in shame as the other Death Eaters erupted in laughter. She knew that Andromeda marrying a Mudblood would have all sorts of poor influences on the child. A werewolf for a nephew-in-law? How humiliating. Narcissa would rather marry a Mudblood. Only slightly. She felt Lucius squeeze her wrist in comfort, but he too was obviously embarrassed. This moment was yet another opportunity for the Dark Lord to give them a reminder about how he now felt about them. Bellatrix, however, was not going to take it, as her face had turned blood red with anger. “She is no niece of ours, my Lord. We—Narcissa and I—have never set eyes on our sister since she married the Mudblood. This brat has nothing to do with either of us, nor any beast she marries. The only niece I acknowledge as family is Aurora, who is a pure-blood, as you know. She and Draco are the only true niece and nephew of mine.”

Voldemort shifted his gaze to Draco—the only remaining Malfoy present whom Voldemort had not yet shamed. “What do you say, Draco? Will you babysit the cubs? Perhaps your sister would enjoy a few fuzzy companions, if she is the same with them as she is with her cuddly toys and pet cat.”

Narcissa’s jaw and fist clenched briefly when Voldemort belittled Draco and Aurora, but she quickly composed herself as Draco looked over toward his father. Lucius was of no assistance to Draco, as the elder Malfoy was staring down into his own lap in disgrace. Narcissa felt Draco’s gaze land on her, and their eyes momentarily met. Narcissa shook her head ever so slightly; it was not noticed amongst the laughter and jeers. Narcissa went back to gazing at the wall opposite her, wishing for this meeting to end soon. “Enough,” ordered Voldemort. “Enough.” The laughter ceased. “Many of our oldest family trees become a little diseased over time. You must prune yours, must you not, to keep it healthy? Cut away those parts that threaten the health of the rest.”

“Yes, my Lord, at the first chance!” Bellatrix answered gratefully.

Voldemort said, “And you shall have it. And in your family, so in the world…we shall cut away the canker that infects us until only those of the true blood remain…”

Voldemort moved onto Professor Burbage, interrogating Snape over her presence. He turned to Draco. “And you, Draco?” Draco shook his head. He had never even considered taking Muggle Studies. After a few more moments, Voldemort killed Charity, and she crashed onto the table. Both Narcissa and Lucius jumped in their chairs, and Draco fell out of his. “Dinner, Nagini,” said Voldemort. Once Nagini had finished her “dinner,” Voldemort proclaimed, “Meeting adjourned. Someone please take care of our unconscious comrade.”

Most of the Death Eaters left the drawing room, and Nagini slithered out behind her owner. Lucius, Narcissa, Bellatrix, and Snape remained behind, and Lucius knelt down beside his son. “Draco. Draco!” Lucius uttered as he shook him.

Draco opened his eyes, and Lucius helped him stand. “What happened?”

“You, um…” Narcissa stuttered as she tried to form the words.

“You bloody fainted when someone was killed. You have the same stomach as your father,” said Bellatrix in frustration.

“I can brew Draco a Calming Draught if he needs one,” said Snape, a slight hint of concern creeping into the Potion Master’s usually monotone voice.

“Thank you for the offer, Severus, but we have the supplies to brew it ourselves,” said Lucius.

“Mummy, Daddy,” said a small voice. Aurora stepped into the drawing room and asked, “What was that noise?” She rubbed her eyes with one hand and held onto Stella with the other one.

“It was nothing, Roe,” answered Draco, saving his sister from being told of the events of that traumatic meeting.

“Roe, how did you get out of your room?” asked Narcissa.

“I couldn’t open the door, so I called Glitter and told her to help me out,” said Aurora. The three remaining Malfoys looked at each other, impressed at Aurora’s resourcefulness even at five. The Sorting Hat would have no trouble placing her in the future. Aurora’s eyes landed on Severus, and she asked, “Who are you?”

Lucius looked from Aurora to Snape, and he gestured for his daughter to enter the room. “It’s okay, Roe. He’s on our side. He’s a family mate.” Aurora entered the room, and Lucius said, “Aurora, meet Professor Severus Snape. He will be your House Head at Hogwarts.”

“Hello,” said Aurora softly.

While Severus was obviously a bit uncomfortable in Aurora’s presence, he politely shook her hand and said, “Pleasure to meet you, Ms. Malfoy.”

“Let me show you to the door, Severus,” said Lucius, and the longtime friends left the room.

“Come, Aurora, let’s get you back to bed,” said Narcissa as she led Aurora and Stella up the stairs, with Draco following behind them.

Once Aurora was back in bed, Narcissa went to her bed chamber, and it wasn’t long before Lucius Apparated into the room. The couple didn’t say anything to each other as they both took doses of Draught of Peace and Dreamless Sleep Potion. They crawled under the duvet, and Lucius kissed Narcissa’s temple. “What’s wrong, Cissa?”

“Where do I start?” she quipped sharply. “The Dark Lord was in our bed chamber this morning, so who knows how long he had been there. Was he there all night watching us…” Narcissa shuttered at the thought. “Plus, that was one of the most mortifying experiences of my entire life.”

“You had it easy,” said Lucius bitterly as he stared into his empty walking stick. “At least the Dark Lord considers you a witch worthy of owning a wand.”

“You may use mine when you need to if you want?”

“No, but thank you for the offer. It will not be the same. You know that fact as well as I do.”

Narcissa swallowed, but nodded in understanding. “All right.”

She used her own wand to turn out the lights, though it wasn’t long before they heard a voice. “Mummy, Daddy?”

The parents groaned, but Narcissa asked, “What, Roe?”

“I’m too scared to sleep by myself. May I sleep with you and Daddy?”

“No,” Lucius responded.

“Lucius, she’s afraid.”

Though it was dark, Lucius knew the look his wife was giving him. “Fine.” He heard a meow. “But not with the cat.”

“Stella is scared too,” said Aurora.

“Aurora…”

“Lucius,” Narcissa warned as she put her fingers on his wrist.

“The cat stays on the floor.”

“Deal,” said Narcissa. She scooted closer to Lucius and allowed Aurora to crawl into bed on the other side of her. Narcissa also subtly gestured for Stella to jump onto the bed. She meowed in satisfaction.

“I said no cats in the bed, Cissa.”

“Leave it alone, Lu.”

Chapter Text

The war was turning in their favor. Scrimgeour had been assassinated. The Dark Lord had gained control of the Ministry via the Imperius Curse used on Pius Thicknesse. Dolores Umbridge was Head of the Muggle-born Registration Committee and properly removing the wands from the possession of wizards and witches who did not deserve the honor. Snape had been appointed Headmaster of Hogwarts. You would think with the amount of power and control he had recently obtained that the Dark Lord would be pleased. But he was not pleased with the Malfoy family. He rather enjoyed terrorizing them and humiliating them in their own private home on a fairly regular basis: sharp comments about Lucius’s failures and lowered status here; reminders of Draco’s failure to murder Dumbledore there. While Draco was completing his final year at Hogwarts, Lucius and Narcissa were doing their best to try to regain the Dark Lord’s trust and respect. It did not help that Bellatrix would ultimately side with her master during every disagreement or argument. So much for Narcissa being the beloved baby sister.

Aurora refused to leave her room. The only time she would do so was at night when she insisted on sleeping in Mummy and Daddy’s bed because she was having so many nightmares if Narcissa did not administer a Dreamless Sleep Potion prior to tucking her into bed. The only good thing to come out of that arrangement was that Lucius had slowly come to accept Stella. He didn’t love her the way Aurora did, but Narcissa suspected he learned to accept the frolicking feline when she actually held her own against Nagini and scratched the serpent, much to her surprise. Of course, that unfortunately earned Stella a brutal hex from the Dark Lord.

It was Easter holiday, so Draco was home for the time being. He had described an…interesting experience at Hogwarts to say the least. Narcissa had spent the majority of time either out in the gardens, in her bed chamber, in Lucius’s study, or in the library since they were the locations where she had the most privacy. She was currently in the parlor, sipping some tea when she heard a voice echo from the entry hall, though they were still clearly locked outside the gate. She went to answer the call and coldly said, “State your purpose!”

“We’ve got Potter! We’ve captured Harry Potter!” roared Greyback.

Narcissa froze slightly before she opened the gate. It could not be true. Draco had mentioned that he had not seen Potter all year. How did that dog actually manage to find Harry Potter? Narcissa could now hear Greyback snarling outside the front door, so she slid open the lookout chamber. When she came face-to-face with whomever Greyback was holding up in front of the door, it looked like a very disfigured young man. “What is this?”

“We’re here to see He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named!” Greyback proclaimed.

“Who are you?”

“You know me! Fenrir Greyback! We’ve caught Harry Potter!” gloated Greyback. Scabior also argued that they had captured both Harry and Hermione.

Narcissa stared into the green eyes of the young man Greyback had captured. He certainly looked like Harry Potter as she recalled the few times that she had seen him face-to-face, though someone had obviously jinxed his face to conceal his identity. She figured Draco would know better than her if the Snatchers had truly captured Harry and probably his two mates. “Bring them in,” she said. She opened the door, and the Snatchers shoved Harry, Ron, and Hermione into the Manor. “Follow me. My son, Draco, is home for Easter holidays. If that is Harry Potter, he will know.”

She led the group into the drawing room, where Lucius was pouring himself a glass of Superior Red wine. He had taken to drinking more lately, probably as a way to deal with the stress of having his home invaded. He turned to find the trio being dragged into the drawing room. He scowled and asked, “What is this?”

“They say they’ve got Potter,” Narcissa answered her husband. “Draco, come here,” she called to her son, who was sitting in an armchair, reading one of his textbooks.

Greyback placed the tied-up trio under the chandelier and put Harry in the light so Draco could have a clear view. Draco crouched down in front of Harry. “Well, boy?” asked Greyback.

Draco looked as if he was going to say something, but he was hesitating. “Well, Draco? Is it? Is it Harry Potter?” asked Lucius eagerly. Narcissa knew that Lucius viewed this moment as the perfect opportunity to get back into the Dark Lord’s good graces.

“I can’t—I can’t be sure,” said Draco.

“But look at him carefully, look! Come closer!” said Lucius in anticipation. Narcissa could not deduce whether or not Lucius recognized Harry. Her husband had seen Harry more than she had. “Draco, if we are the ones who hand Potter over to the Dark Lord, everything will be forgiv—”

“Now, we won’t be forgetting who actually caught him, I hope, Mr. Malfoy?” said Greyback.

“Of course not, of course not!” shouted Lucius. He looked at Harry more closely and asked, “What did you do to him? How did he get into this state?”

“That wasn’t us.”

“Looks like a Stinging Jink to me,” exclaimed Lucius. “There’s something there; it could be the scar, stretched tight…Draco, come here, look properly! What do you think?”

Narcissa stayed back while Lucius and Draco attempted to identify Potter. She knew it was him. He had the same green eyes as his mum—eyes Narcissa had once looked into at Hogwarts when Lily was helping her defend Severus from the Marauders. The lightning bolt scar was clearly present on Harry’s forehead. In fact, he didn’t look that different. But the Dark Lord was the last person she wanted in her house right now. “I don’t know,” Draco finally said.

On the other hand, perhaps if they did present Harry to the Dark Lord, the noseless bastard would finally leave her residence, return Lucius to his rightful place within his inner circle, and all would be well. But it HAD to be Harry, or they would suffer even more severe consequences. “We had better be certain, Lucius.” Narcissa strolled over and placed her hand on Lucius’s shoulder, causing him to look up at her. “Completely sure that it is Potter before we summon the Dark Lord…” Lucius was so eager to hand Harry over to Voldemort that Narcissa didn’t want him to hand over some wannabe, even though she was pretty certain it was Harry. “They say this is his…” Narcissa looked at Harry’s wand. It didn’t look a thing like Ollivander’s description, not to mention the fact that his original wand had been against her chest at one point. What if this was someone impersonating Potter? “But it does not resemble Ollivander’s description. If we are mistaken, if we call the Dark Lord here for nothing…Remember what he did to Rowle and Dolohov.” Their cries of agony still haunted her. She didn’t want her family to be the Dark Lord’s next victims of the Cruciatus Curse.

“What about the Mudblood, then?”

Narcissa looked up to the witch bound under the chandelier. The prisoner was definitely Hermione. Even Aurora could confirm her identity. “Wait. Yes—yes, she was in Madam Malkin’s with Potter! I saw her picture in the Prophet! Look, Draco, isn’t it the Granger girl?”

“I…maybe…yeah.” Clearly, Draco could care less about getting back into Voldemort’s good graces.

“But then, that’s the Weasley boy!” shouted Lucius as he strolled around the bound prisoners to get a good look at the red-haired wizard. Finally, she and Lucius were on the same page. “It’s them, Potter’s friends—Draco, look at him, isn’t it Arthur Weasley’s son, what’s his name—?”

“Yeah, it could be.” Draco wasn’t even looking at any of them.

Narcissa’s heart leapt in her chest with excitement. Potter would not go anywhere without Ron and Hermione. If they were with him, the jinked wizard was definitely Harry. They could hand him over, and her family would be safe. “What is this? What happened, Cissy?”

Narcissa closed her eyes and sighed. Bellatrix was the last person she wanted involved right now. Now, both her sister and her husband would get involved in a pissing contest over who would get the honor of summoning the Dark Lord. Merlin, that sounded so vulgar, but there was really no other manner to describe Lucius and Bella’s relationship at this point. Bellatrix’s dark eyes landed on Hermione, and she asked, “But surely, this is the Mudblood girl? This is Granger?” She looked over at Narcissa for confirmation.

“Yes, yes, it is Granger! And beside her, we think, Potter! Potter and his friends, caught at last!” Lucius cried with absolute glee.

“Potter?” Bellatrix squealed with delight, and she backed away to look at Harry better. “Are you sure? Well then, the Dark Lord must be informed at once!”

Bellatrix lifted her left sleeve, and Lucius went to interrupt her. Here we go, Narcissa thought.

“I was about to call him,” said Lucius, and he grabbed Bellatrix’s wrist to prevent her from touching her Dark Mark. “I shall summon him, Bella, Potter has been brought to my house, and it is therefore upon my authority—”

“Your authority? You lost your authority when you lost your wand, Lucius! How dare you! Take your hands off me!”

“This is nothing to do with you, you did not capture the boy—”

“Begging your pardon, Mr. Malfoy, but it’s us that caught Potter, and it’s us that’ll be claiming the gold—”

“Gold! Take your gold, filthy scavenger, what do I want with gold? I seek only the honor of his—of—” Bellatrix faltered when her eyes landed on something. Lucius smiled smugly in his triumph as he ripped up his own shirt sleeve. “STOP!” Bellatrix cried out in terror. “Do not touch it, we shall all perish if the Dark Lord comes now!”

Narcissa had to prevent herself from fainting. Bellatrix didn’t want to be in the presence of the Dark Lord? Legitimately shocking. Why was Bella suddenly so afraid of being in the Dark Lord’s company when she never had been? Whatever the reason, it clearly had something to do with the sword in Greyback’s hand, because Bellatrix had gone ballistic interrogating the werewolf about it, so much to the point where she had performed a few spells on the Snatchers. “Draco, move this scum outside. If you haven’t got the guts to finish them, then leave them in the courtyard for me.”

“Don’t you dare speak to Draco like—” screamed Narcissa. No one, not even her sister, would get away with speaking to her children in that manner, though Bellatrix did not care in the least.

“Be quiet! The situation is graver than you can possibly imagine, Cissy! We have a very serious problem!” Bellatrix looked at the sword again. “If it is indeed Potter, he must not be harmed. The Dark Lord wishes to dispose of Potter himself…But if he finds out…I must know…” Bellatrix turned her back to Narcissa, the latter more confused than ever as to why Bellatrix was suddenly so worried. Wasn’t this moment exactly what Bella had been waiting for? The opportunity to personally hand over Harry Potter to the Dark Lord for the former’s death? “The prisoners must be placed, in the cellar, while I think what to do!”

Narcissa had had it with Bellatrix acting like she owned the place. “This is my house, Bella, you don’t give orders in my—”

“Do it! You have no idea the danger we are in!”

Narcissa could see the fear in her sister’s dark-brown eyes. If Bellatrix was this terrified of the Dark Lord’s wrath—and Bellatrix was never afraid of Voldemort—then whatever was occurring with that sword must be serious. Narcissa took a deep breath to keep her composure before she turned to Greyback and ordered, “Take the prisoners down to the cellar, Greyback.”

Greyback went to take Harry, Hermione, and Ron to the cellar when Bellatrix stopped him. “Wait, all except…except for the Mudblood.”

Greyback threw Hermione to the ground and dragged Ron and Harry over to the door to the cellar; as he did so, Ron shouted, “No! You can have me, keep me!”

Bellatrix slapped him across the face and shouted, “If she dies under questioning, I’ll take you next. Blood traitor is next to Mudblood in my book. Take them downstairs, Greyback, and make sure they are secure, but do nothing to them—yet.”

Greyback followed Bellatrix’s orders, and Bellatrix dragged Hermione to the center of the room. The Dark witch had a dagger in one hand and her wand in the other. There was a look of absolute glee in her eyes, because Bellatrix was about to be in her element: torturing those whom she considered inferior. Bellatrix gave a menacing smile as she straddled Hermione on both sides and slowly lowered herself to the ground. “Now, we are going to have a little discussion girl to girl,” said Bellatrix as she held her knife against Hermione’s throat. “Where did you get the sword?”

“We found it,” squeaked Hermione. “We found it in the woods.”

“LIES!” shrieked Bellatrix. “CRUCIO!”

Hermione’s shrill scream pierced the Manor so much to the point that even all three Malfoys jumped a little. “Stop! PLEASE, STOP!” shouted Hermione in agony.

Bellatrix ceased the curse and adjusted her knife against Hermione’s throat. “I’m going to ask you again! Where did you get the sword? Where?”

“We found it—we found it—PLEASE!” Bellatrix nonverbally recited ‘Crucio’ again, and Hermione screamed even louder.

“LIAR! You are lying, filthy Mudblood, and I know it! You have been inside my vault at Gringotts! Tell the truth, tell the truth!” Bellatrix carved an ‘M’ into Hermione’s left forearm, causing another high-pitched scream to escape the young witch. Narcissa wondered just what was inside the Lestrange vault to cause Bellatrix to be this worried about the trio entering it.

“I swear I didn’t take it,” Hermione sobbed as tears streamed down her cheeks.

“What else did you take? What else have you got? Tell me the truth or, I swear, I shall run you through with this knife!” Bellatrix carved a ‘u’ as blood seeped out of Hermione’s arm. Narcissa looked over at her family. Draco looked as if he was going to faint at the sight of the blood oozing out of Hermione’s arm. Bellatrix carved a ‘d’ and a ‘b’ into Hermione’s skin. Hermione’s cries grew even louder. “What else did you take, what else? ANSWER ME! CRUCIO!” As Hermione writhed on the floor of the drawing room, her screams of terror reverberated throughout the whole house, echoing into the upstairs quarters. “Tell me, you Mudblood, tell me where you found the sword!” Bellatrix continued cutting an ‘l’ and two ‘o’s’ into Hermione’s flesh.

Narcissa could hear something coming from the cellar. It sounded vaguely like Ron’s voice. “HERMIONE! HERMIONE!”

Bellatrix finished off her creation in her victim’s skin, and the word ‘Mudblood’ spurted blood that dripped onto the floor. Narcissa heard a slight whimper coming from a different direction, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Aurora standing behind the wall, peeking into the drawing room, supposedly investigating the commotion. Narcissa subtly shifted to her left to obstruct Aurora’s view of the scene. “Now, you bitch, how did you get into my vault?” Bellatrix returned her knife to under Hermione’s chin. “Did that dirty little goblin in the cellar help you?”

“HERMIONE! HERMIONE!”

“We only met him tonight!” Hermione trembled under Bellatrix. “We’ve never been inside your vault…It isn’t the real sword! It’s a copy, just a copy!” she pleaded as Bellatrix’s deranged eyes met hers.

“A copy? Oh, a likely story!”

“But we can find out easily,” Lucius said as he stepped forward slightly. “Draco, fetch the goblin, he can tell us whether the sword is real or not!” Draco pulled out his wand, quickly scurried down the stairs, and silently returned with Griphook, Narcissa keeping a close eye on him the entire time. Her little boy seemed so out of his element. Bellatrix hit Hermione with a few more hexes for good measure.

Everyone heard another noise, and Lucius asked, “What was that? Did you hear that? What was that in the cellar? Draco…” Lucius caught Narcissa’s eye, and she shook her head. “No, call Wormtail! Make him go and check!” Good. Someone disposable.

As Griphook examined the sword, Bellatrix looked at the goblin expectantly. “Well? Is it the true sword?”

“No, it is a fake,” he confirmed.

“Are you sure? Quite sure?”

“Yes.”

Bellatrix visibly relaxed, and so did Narcissa. “Good,” said Bellatrix and stood in triumph. “And now, we call the Dark Lord!” Bellatrix lifted her sleeve and glanced at Hermione, who was still shaking with terror on the floor. “And I think we can dispose of the Mudblood. Greyback, take her if you want her.” Bellatrix touched her Dark Mark.

“NOOOOOOO!” someone shouted, and Narcissa watched Ron burst into the drawing room. How did they…"Expelliarmus!” Bellatrix’s wand flew through the air and was caught by Harry.

“Stupefy!” Harry shouted, and Narcissa watched as Lucius flew across the room and collapsed onto the hearth. Narcissa drew her wand and began firing as many defensive spells as she could; Draco did the same, and so did Greyback.

“STOP OR SHE DIES!”

Narcissa glanced over to Bellatrix. She had Hermione in a standing position, with the eldest Black sister holding her knife to Hermione’s throat again. “Drop your wands. Drop them, or we’ll see exactly how filthy her blood is!” Neither wizard moved a muscle. “I said drop them!” The blade sliced Hermione’s throat slightly, and a drop of blood trickled down her neck.

“All right!” Both boys dropped their wands and held up their hands.

“Good!” Bellatrix looked at her nephew. “Draco, pick them up! The Dark Lord is coming, Harry Potter. Your death approaches!” Draco held two new wands in his hands. “Now,” Bellatrix glanced at Narcissa, “Cissy, I think we ought to tie these little heroes up again, while Greyback takes care of Miss Mudblood. I am sure the Dark Lord will not begrudge you the girl, Greyback, after what you have done tonight.”

Before anyone could say anything more, they all heard noise coming from above their heads. They all glanced up toward the chandelier, and a house-elf was slowly unscrewing it. Narcissa could hardly believe her eyes. Was that…Dobby? The chandelier fell, and Bellatrix swiftly jumped out of the way, dropping Hermione in the process. Unfortunately, Draco could not move in time, causing the shards of shattering glass to slice his face in various locations. Narcissa ran over and dragged Draco out of the way, placing him closer to where Aurora was hidden behind the doorframe. The elder Malfoy witch pointed her own wand at the house-elf. And it was definitely… “Dobby!” Narcissa screamed in abhorrence upon seeing the family’s former house-elf. “You! You dropped the chandelier—?”

“You must not hurt Harry Potter,” he squeaked as he trotted closer to her. Since when did Dobby gain this much courage? Merlin, he was always an annoying little git when he served them.

“Kill him, Cissy!” shouted Bellatrix. Narcissa raised her wand, but before she knew it, it was in Dobby’s possession. Since when could house-elves perform advanced magic? Narcissa gave him a distasteful look as Bellatrix cried, “You dirty little monkey! How dare you take a witch’s wand, how dare you defy your masters?”

“Dobby has no master!” Well, thanks to Potter and Lucius subsequently being stupid enough to fall for Potter’s antics, that was true. “Dobby is a free elf, and Dobby has come to save Harry Potter and his friends!”

The sisters exchanged looks; Narcissa would definitely have some explaining to do after this encounter ended. It was so silent that everyone could hear the wind causing creaks and squeaks. Harry and Ron were surveying the room with their newly acquired wands. Lucius had regained consciousness and was standing by the fireplace. Bellatrix was sharpening her dagger. Draco and Aurora were standing together, and Harry briefly ceased his motion and pointed Draco’s wand at its former master along with Aurora. “Don’t you even think about it, Harry Potter,” Narcissa threatened in a low, cold, deadpan tone.

Everything happened so fast that Narcissa did not know how it occurred. Dobby dropped her wand, and Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Griphook all grabbed hold of Dobby as the house-elf Disapparated out of the room. Bellatrix threw her dagger in their general direction, hoping it would hit at least one of them, though they were all out of sight in a flash.

No one moved for several moments until Narcissa went to reclaim her wand that Dobby had dropped in the process of Disapparating. Finally, Lucius asked, “What just happened?”

“We let them escape is what just happened!” shouted Bellatrix. “And now, the Dark Lord will be here any moment, and we don’t have the Potter boy to hand over to him. Do you know how much trouble we’re in, you stupid coward?”

“Don’t you dare talk to Lucius like that!” Narcissa defended.

“Maybe if he had not screwed up the mission for the prophecy, he would still have his wand, and he could have helped us, and we would not be in this situation, Cissy!”

“Oh, it’s only Lucius’s fault that the mission failed! It’s never your fault, little Miss Perfect Servant.”

“Narcissa…”

“It doesn’t matter now. How are we going to tell the Dark Lord that we let Harry Potter escape again!” shouted Lucius.

Voldemort Apparated into the drawing room. “You called, Bellatrix?”

“Yes, my Lord,” Bellatrix greeted, though she didn’t explain why.

Voldemort turned as he surveyed the drawing room. He finally stopped when he was facing Bellatrix and said, “You had captured Harry Potter and you let him escape, didn’t you?”

“My Lord,” Bellatrix pleaded, “I can assure you we did everything we could to prevent his escape. It was the Malfoy’s stupid house-elf’s fault. Wait? I thought you told me Dobby was dead? How did he manage to be freed?” Narcissa didn’t respond. “Was it your stupid arse husband’s fault?” Narcissa again didn’t respond. “It was your stupid arse husband’s fault.”

“It was Potter’s fault actually,” Narcissa muttered under her breath.

“My Lord,” Lucius stepped forward, interrupting the two sisters. There was a croak in his voice. “We did not want to waste your time, and Harry Potter had a Stinging Jinx performed on him. We wanted to be one hundred percent certain it was truly him before we called you.”

“And once you verified Harry Potter’s identity, did any of you hesitate to call me?”

“Of course not, my Lord,” said Lucius, and Bellatrix ardently nodded in agreement, even though the both of them were lying. Voldemort turned to Narcissa, and Lucius said, “Narcissa did everything she could to prevent Potter’s escape, my Lord. She valiantly fought.”

“And yet, Harry Potter is not here,” said Voldemort as he first circled around Narcissa, strutted over to Draco and Aurora, and walked past Lucius before finally stopping in front of Bellatrix. He pulled out his wand and slowly ran it between his long, bony fingers. “Bellatrix, are you certain you did everything in your power to prevent Harry Potter’s escape?”

“I did, my Lord, I swear.” Bellatrix knelt down in front of him in pure submission. “We even asked Draco to verify Potter’s identity since he would know best.”

Voldemort coolly turned to look at Draco before looking back at Bellatrix. “And everything else is safe, Bella?”

“I know you believe they have been on a hunt, but the filthy goblin confirmed the sword was a fake. They have not been in it. It is safe, my Lord,” said Bellatrix as her dark, tear-filled eyes looked up at him in supplication.

“Very well.” Voldemort strolled away from Bellatrix, but hit her with some sort of hex for allowing the trio’s escape. “Lucius, my slippery friend.”

“My Lord?”

“You claim that you wanted to be certain of Harry Potter’s identity before summoning me.”

“Y-Yes, my Lord,” Lucius confirmed.

“And did you summon me once Harry Potter’s identity was verified?”

“Well, my Lord, there was m…minor setback which prevented us from summoning you straightaway,” said Lucius as he glanced over at Bellatrix, who was still on her knees.

“A minor setback.” Voldemort ran a finger over Lucius’s pale cheek. “Did this setback allow the trio to plan an escape?”

“N-No, my Lord. Bellatrix was torturing the Mudblood, and Greyback locked the prisoners in the cellar.”

Voldemort took a deep breath. “Nevertheless, your miscalculations and hesitation cannot go unpunished.” Voldemort held up his wand and shouted, “CRUCIO!”

Lucius’s body hit the ground with a loud thud as he cried out in sheer agony, and his head bounced off the hardwood floor. His skull might have cracked. “DADDY!” Aurora raced into the drawing room toward her father, but Narcissa was thankfully able to grab her arm and stop her. “Please stop hurting my daddy.” Tears flowed down Narcissa’s cheeks as Lucius writhed in pain. “Daddy! DADDY!” Aurora squirmed in Narcissa’s arms, trying her best to escape her mother’s strong grasp. “Please stop!”

Voldemort finally ended the torture after about a minute, and Lucius went limp on the ground. Narcissa let go of Aurora, who ran out of the room. “Aurora?” Voldemort called. She kept running, but Draco stopped her. Voldemort stopped in front of the Malfoy children and asked, “Your father informed me that you were called to identify Harry Potter.”

Draco swallowed. “Yes, my Lord.”

“Did you have difficulty recognizing his identity?”

Narcissa looked at Draco, and she could tell he was using Occlumency. “It did not look like Harry Potter, my Lord.”

“What about Harry Potter’s friends?”

“The room was dark, my Lord; it was difficult to see whom they were.”

Voldemort remained stern as he crouched down in front of Aurora. She hid behind Draco’s leg. “It is all right, Aurora. I just want to ask you a few questions. Who did you see just a short time ago? Who were Mummy, Daddy, and Auntie Bella battling?”

“It…it was a boy with brown hair and a swelled face,” Aurora squeaked. “The other boy had red hair, and the girl was the one who found Foxy for me. They were also in Madam Malkin’s being mean to Mummy and Draco. They said mean things about Daddy.”

Voldemort stood and turned to face the adults. “It certainly seems that Aurora knew of their identities.” He turned to face Draco again. “Tell me, Draco, why did you not summon me if you knew it was Harry Potter?”

“I was not one hundred percent sure it was Harry, and I did not want to disappoint you, my Lord.”

“Well, unfortunately, you have done so anyway by allowing the trio to escape. And actions have consequences for all parties involved.” Voldemort raised his wand.

While Narcissa had remained frozen in place during the entire interrogation, she drew her wand and stood directly in front of her children, pushing both of them slightly behind her. “Like hell you will.”

“Cissa,” said Lucius.

“Silence,” shouted Voldemort. He looked back to Narcissa. She firmly held her place, tight grasp on her wand, ready to cast any defensive spell that came to mind. “Lady Malfoy,” Voldemort hissed, “your husband and your sister have served me for many years. You know actions have consequences when my followers fail me.” Narcissa didn’t budge.

“Cissa,” Lucius begged, knowing what would happen to Narcissa if she didn’t cooperate.

Voldemort slowly lowered his wand. “What an ironic situation. I seem to recall being in a similar one nearly seventeen-and-a-half years ago.”

“How did that work out for you?” asked Narcissa furiously.

Bellatrix squeaked, and Lucius shouted, “Cissa, please!” However, Narcissa stayed in front of Draco and Aurora.

“Yes, ‘love conquers all,’ they say. ‘A mother’s love knows no bounds,’ they claim. But nobody conquered the world through love; they conquered the world through power.” Voldemort raised his wand again. “Is this your final decision, Lady Malfoy?” Narcissa remained resolute. “Very well. CRUCIO!”

Narcissa collapsed as the feeling of being burned alive coursed through her entire body. She had always considered her most painful experience to be her twenty-four hours of back labor with Aurora, followed by Draco’s birth; childbirth was painful for most women, after all. But this moment—she would gladly have a baby every day for the rest of her life if it meant this torment would stop. The only pain worse than the Cruciatus Curse would be watching her children endure it, or worse, watching them die right in front of her.

Voldemort was relentless in his pursuit to get her to break, and it was taking all Narcissa could muster to remain steadfast as the burning sensation radiated throughout her body. As her body convulsed with anguish, she could vaguely hear various words being shouted by those around her.

“MUMMY!”

“CRUCIO!"

“CISSA!”

“MOTHER!”

“PLEASE, STOP DOING THAT TO MY MUMMY!”

“DARLING, LOVE!”

“CISSY! CISSY!”

“MOTHER, PLEASE!”

“MUMMY!”

“CRUCIO!”

************************************************************************************************************************************

When Narcissa regained consciousness, she was no longer lying on the floor of the drawing room. Instead, she had somehow been moved to her bed. As she opened her eyes, her head throbbed, and an intense ache spread throughout her body. “She’s coming out,” she heard someone whisper. When Narcissa blinked her eyes open, she saw two platinum-blond wizards were with her, and one was holding her hand. Lucius had some dark circles under his eyes, and he had some redness in his face and his hands. Draco looked mostly unscathed. “Cissa?” Lucius stroked her head. “What’s your full name?”

“Narcissa,” she responded hoarsely. “Narcissa Gwyneth Malfoy.”

“When is our anniversary?”

“19 July 1973.”

“What are our children’s names?"

“Aries…” Narcissa began. “No, that’s not right.”

“Mum?” asked Draco. “What’s my name?”

“Draco. Draco Lucius.”

“And my sister’s?”

Narcissa thought for a second. “Aurora Elise.”

“I don’t believe she was driven mental,” Lucius whispered to Draco.

“How badly did he torture you all?”

Draco and Lucius looked at each other. “He let Aurora off with a few jinxes. Draco…”

Narcissa’s eyes suddenly widened, and she looked over at her son. “It was only two minutes; it wasn’t even that bad,” Draco lied. “Father took another three in exchange for a full five minutes of torturing me.”

“How long before I…”

“You lasted eight,” answered Lucius. Narcissa nodded and attempted to sit up, but she was still in too much pain as an extreme discomfort washed over her. “No, stay.” Lucius gently pushed her back into a lying position. “Take these.” He handed her two vials of potions.

“What are they?” she asked.

“One is a Calming Draught, and the other is a pain potion—the strength Healers and Midwitches administer to laboring witches.”

Lucius helped Narcissa swallow the liquids, and Narcissa realized there was one Malfoy missing. “Where’s Aurora?”

“She’s fine, Mother; she’s in her bed chamber,” said Draco.

“Is she all right? Mentally, I mean.”

Lucius hesitated before he said, “Yes, I erased her memories. I used your wand to do so. I hope you don’t mind, but she does not need to remember this encounter.”

“No, she does not,” Narcissa agreed. Lucius reached into his robe pocket and handed his wife’s wand to her. She promptly passed it to Draco. “Here.”

“Mother…”

“Harry stole your wand, and you will need one when you return to school. It won’t be perfect, but it will have to do until we can get you a replacement.”

“About that,” said Draco.

“What?” asked Narcissa.

“The Dark Lord has placed us on house arrest for our failures,” informed Lucius.

“How?”

“He’s charmed the Manor so we cannot escape. If we attempt to leave in any form, he will be notified, and well…you see what happens when the Dark Lord is displeased.”

“Including Bella?” Lucius nodded in confirmation. “How will Draco get back to school?”

“He won’t be. Not until the final battle. The Dark Lord claims he will be attacking Hogwarts soon,” said Lucius.

Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Still, Draco needs a wand.” She gave Draco the mum look, and he finally took his mother’s wand and pocketed it.

“Come on, Draco; Mother needs her rest,” instructed Lucius.

“I’m not leaving her,” Draco argued.

“She’s fine now, Draco. Glitter and Daisy can take care of her further needs,” said Lucius. He kissed Narcissa’s temple, and Draco looked down at his mother and did the same. He whispered, “Thank you, Mum.” He then silently left the room.

Chapter Text

Lucius and Narcissa sat quietly in their bed chamber, holding hands as they deliberated on what their next step would be. “We can’t just leave her here, Lu,” said Narcissa. “What if one of the Dark Lord’s followers comes and kills her while we’re at the battle?”

“Cissa, what choice do we have? It’s not like we can bring her with us. She will surely be killed.”

“I don’t quite know how we’ll fight without wands.”

“The Dark Lord told me he would obtain wands for us to use in the battle. He needs as many wizards as possible fighting for him. We know what the students and teachers of Hogwarts will do to defend the place. We just need to outsmart them.”

“Do I really have to go? I’m not officially Marked.”

“The Dark Lord wants you there, Narcissa.”

“I know.” Narcissa sighed. “We should have a family meeting in private while the other Death Eaters are planning their attack strategies.” The pair stayed silent before Narcissa said, “I’ll go get Draco. We can meet in here.”

Lucius nodded, and Narcissa stood. She went to Draco’s bed chamber. She knocked, but when she didn’t hear a response, she cracked open the door to find Draco struggling to perform basic magic. “Is the wand cooperating for you?” asked Narcissa.

“Mostly,” Draco muttered in frustration, “but it is a bit stubborn. I miss my wand.”

“Would you come to the master bed chamber please? Father and I need to have a discussion with you.”

“Sure, Mum.” Draco went to turn out the light, only to have the bulb bust. “Dammit.”

“Draco, that language.”

“Sorry, Mother,” apologized Draco, though Narcissa knew he didn’t mean it. She chose to ignore it.

They entered the master bed chamber, and Narcissa took her wand from Draco. She moved the two armchairs by the fireplace closer to the one near the bed. She also charmed the room so outsiders couldn’t hear the conversation. She handed her wand back to Draco and called, “Glitter?”

Glitter appeared with a loud crack. “Yes, Mistress?”

“Bring me two glasses of mead and a glass of Superior Red wine.”

“Of course, Mistress.” The house-elf reappeared soon after with three drinks in hand.

“Thank you, Glitter. You may go.” Glitter Disapparated loudly.

The three Malfoys sat in the armchairs, and Draco asked, “What did you need me for?” He took a sip of mead.

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other, and Lucius squeezed Narcissa’s hand before he said, “With the Dark Lord’s attack on Hogwarts approaching, we need to discuss a few family issues.”

“All right.”

“If one of us does not make it out, the other automatically inherits the Manor…”

“No,” said Draco.

“Draco,” said Narcissa.

“We’re all making it out alive,” he argued.

“But if one of us does not, we need to have a discussion about it,” said Lucius firmly. “You’re an adult, Draco, and you need to know this information.”

“Fine,” Draco relented.

Narcissa choked back a few sobs at the possibility before she said, “If we both perish, you already know all of our possessions, our fortune, and our Manor go to you, correct?” Draco nodded. “Well, we have also changed Aurora’s official guardian from the Crabbes to you.”

“W-Why me? asked Draco is surprise. “I only turn eighteen next month.”

“Mother and I feel it is best if she is raised by a family member. Atticus and Vicky would still help, but this way, Aurora’s life wouldn’t change too much other than…” Lucius trailed off mid-sentence.

“All right,” Draco said and nodded. He had never even thought about caring for a child or fatherhood before now, but he respected his parents’ decision.

“We also need to discuss where to place you and Aurora during the battle,” said Narcissa.

“I’m going to fight, Mother.”

“You most certainly are not!”

“I want to!”

“Cissa, Draco is an official Death Eater; the Dark Lord expects him to participate in the battle,” said Lucius gently.

“Like hell he will.” Narcissa took a gulp of her wine.

Suddenly, both Lucius and Draco grimaced and gripped their left arms. “He wants us,” said Lucius. “All of us.”

“He wants us to meet at the Shrieking Shack,” informed Draco.

“You both go; I’ll figure out a way to protect Aurora.”

Lucius and Draco nodded and Apparated to the Shrieking Shack. Narcissa scrubbed her hand over her face and downed the last of her wine before going into Aurora’s room to find her daughter. She was peacefully sleeping, completely unaware of the chaos going on up north in Scotland. For now, all Narcissa could really do was remain behind and worry about her wizards. Narcissa crawled under the comforter next to Aurora, to which the young witch stirred from the movement. “Go back to sleep, darling.” Narcissa laid her hand on Aurora’s shoulder. “Everything is all right.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa didn’t know what time it was when she was awakened, but she bolted upright to find a small, silver…ferret? What on Earth? In Draco’s voice, the ferret proclaimed, “Professor Snape taught me how to use this Patronus message thing. He’s learnt through the grapevine that Madam Pomfrey and Filch are evacuating the school via a passageway in the Room of Requirement. It leads to an opening in Hog’s Head Inn. A few people are being kept in the Room of Requirement for safety. Roe can go there. I will meet her on the other side.”

Narcissa’s heart leapt with excitement. She didn’t even take the time to wonder why Draco’s Patronus was a ferret of all creatures. She quickly got herself dressed and disguised before waking Aurora. “Mummy?” she uttered.

“It’s okay, Roe. We’re going to a special place where you will be safe.”

Aurora nodded, not arguing much. Narcissa didn’t even bother dressing her. She simply put a robe overtop of her nightgown before they Apparated to Hogsmeade. The streets were lined with Hogwarts students, most of them being Slytherin House members. Narcissa concealed herself under her cloak, as she was certain most of Draco’s mates would recognize her. As she weaved her way through the crowd of students—a considerable challenge since Narcissa was going against the flow of traffic—she felt an anxiety build up inside of her. Once she reached the Hog’s Head Inn, the Malfoy witches hid in a corner. They watched student after student pouring out of the secret entrance. Narcissa turned to Aurora and said, “Listen, Aurora, I need to you to do exactly as I say. All right?” Aurora nodded. “I am going to place you in that entrance, and you need to keep walking until you get to the other side. Draco is on the other side to meet you. Do not turn around. Do not come looking for me. Do not hesitate to go. Just keep walking until you get to the end. Understand?” Aurora didn’t answer, but Narcissa didn’t care. She could not delay separating herself from her children any longer. Narcissa hid her face from view as she placed Aurora in the passageway, and the youngest Malfoy gazed at her mother before turning and running further from view. Narcissa’s heart shattered as she did so.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Once Narcissa reached the Shrieking Shack, she found that Lucius was there. “Cissa!”

“Lucius!” She ran into his arms, and they kissed.

“The kids…” Lucius stuttered.

“I sent Aurora through a secret passageway so she can get to the Room of Requirement. Apparently, they have a few more people who are being kept there for safety reasons. Has Draco returned?”

“No, I haven’t seen him.”

“He was supposed to make sure Aurora arrived to the Room of Requirement safely, but then he’s supposed to report back here, isn’t he?”

“I don’t know, Cissa. The Dark Lord could have given him different orders. The primary thing you should know is that the Dark Lord has given Harry Potter an ultimatum.”

“An ultimatum?”

“If Harry does not surrender himself in the Forbidden Forest by midnight, then the Dark Lord will harm people at the school.”

“Anyone?”

“I’m assuming he means those individuals fighting against him.”

“But he didn’t say for certain?”

“No, he did not.”

Narcissa sunk to the ground as Lucius sat down next to her. They were wandless, defenseless. They were separated from their children, and only Merlin knew if they were alive and safe. They were left without anything to do. All they could do was wait.

**********************************************************************************************************************************************

However many hours later, Voldemort returned to the Shrieking Shack. Narcissa remained on the ground, though Lucius crawled forward slightly. She had no idea what he was doing. “Lucius,” Narcissa whispered.

“My Lord.” Lucius croaked. “My Lord…please…my son…”

“If your son is dead, Lucius, it is not my fault, same with Aurora. He did not come and join me, like the rest of the Slytherins, and she would not be of any use to me. Perhaps he has decided to befriend Harry Potter?”

“No—never,” whispered Lucius, and Narcissa could not believe that the Dark Lord would dare to suggest such a notion. A Malfoy befriending a Potter? Impossible.

“You must hope not.”

“Aren’t—aren’t you afraid, my Lord, that Potter might die at another hand but yours? Wouldn’t it be…forgive me…more prudent to call off this battle, enter the castle, and seek him y-yourself?”

Narcissa knew Lucius could care less about how Harry died, and she sensed that he wanted to be able to go into the castle and search for their children safely. Unfortunately, the Dark Lord saw right through Lucius’s request. “Do not pretend, Lucius. You wish the battle to cease so that you can discover what happened to your son and daughter. And I do not need to seek Potter. Before the night is out, Potter will have to come find me.” Voldemort looked at the wand in his hand and said, “Go and fetch Snape.”

“Snape, m-my Lord?”

“Snape. Now. I need him. There is a—service—I require from him. Go.”

Snape! Snape would know where Aurora and Draco were! Lucius left the Shrieking Shack, and Voldemort whispered to Nagini, “It is the only way, Nagini.” Narcissa had no idea why Voldemort had locked that damn thing in a cage. Not that Narcissa minded in the least.

When Lucius returned with Severus, Narcissa stood, but Lucius shook his head, indicating that Snape did not know about either Draco’s or Aurora’s whereabouts. Narcissa’s heart sunk. “Thank you, Lucius. I would like you and Lady Malfoy to report to the Forbidden Forest.”

“My Lord?” Lucius questioned.

“The Forbidden Forest, Lucius; I require all of my followers to begin making their way to the Forbidden Forest. It is almost midnight.”

“Of course, my Lord.” Lucius nodded in submission. He looked at Narcissa, and the couple made their way out of the Shrieking Shack to the Forbidden Forest, leaving Voldemort and Snape to their business.

Chapter Text

The early morning hours coated the Forbidden Forest in a cold, damp layer of thick fog. It was so chilly that Narcissa was shivering even though Lucius had provided her with his robes. They sat close together as they awaited the arrivals of their fellow Death Eaters. Many of them slowly but surely made their ways from the castle, none of them bothering to notice or acknowledge the Malfoys’ proximity and closeness to each other. They weren’t the only couple in the clearing: Atticus and Victoria Crabbe were a bit across the way. Narcissa wondered if they were just as worried about Vincent as she and Lucius were about Draco and Aurora.

Voldemort was the last wizard to arrive, and of course, Bellatrix was close behind him, as was Nagini in her magically charmed cage. Bellatrix walked over to where her sister and brother-in-law were seated, and much to Narcissa’s surprise, Bellatrix sat down next to her and gently patted her knee before returning her hand to her lap. Voldemort paced around the clearing, though he did stop and wave his wand long enough to ignite a fire. It did not take away the Dementors’ chill, so Narcissa did not quite understand the purpose of the flames.

Soon, Yaxley and Dolohov entered the clearing. Narcissa did not know how much time had elapsed, but she was almost certain Harry’s allotted allowance had passed. Everyone looked toward Voldemort, and Dolohov said, “No sign of him, my Lord.”

Voldemort had a surprisingly neutral response as he drew his wand between his fingers. “My Lord—” Bellatrix spoke softly, as she had moved closest to Voldemort in the time period everyone had been waiting for Harry Potter to make his appearance.

Finally, Voldemort said, “I thought he would come. I expected him to come.” Well, this entire group constantly underestimated Harry Potter. It shouldn’t have really been a surprise that he didn’t show. “I was, it seems…mistaken.”

“You weren’t,” said a voice, which certainly sounded like Harry. Maybe Narcissa was just imagining it so the Dark Lord could kill him and both she and Lucius could return to the castle and search for their children. Only Merlin knew if either one of them or both of them were alive or dead. Once Harry stepped into the clearing, everyone stood and clapped, cried, gasped, roared with laughter, whooped, hollered, and everything in between. Even Lucius gave a few arrogant smirks. The only silent one was Narcissa. Amongst all of the commotion, someone yelled, “HARRY! NO!”

Narcissa turned and saw Hagrid bound to a tree. When did that happen? she thought. All of her thoughts had been about getting back to the castle to find her kids, so she had not even bothered to observe her surroundings. Quite frankly, she was only aware of Lucius’s, the Dark Lord’s, and Bellatrix’s presence.

“NO NO! HARRY, WHAT’RE YEH—?”

“QUIET!” shouted Rowle. He silenced the oaf with a flick of his wand.

Narcissa looked back over to Harry and Voldemort. Bellatrix was close by, and she looked even more excited than her master about the prospect of finally being able to kill Harry Potter. “Harry Potter,” Voldemort finally hissed. “The Boy Who Lived.”

Everyone was silent and still. The only movement was from Hagrid against the tree. The only noises were quiet breathing, Hagrid struggling, Nagini’s hissing, and Bellatrix’s panting. Voldemort didn’t say anything more; instead, he raised his wand. He didn’t instantaneously kill the boy. Perhaps he was making it as psychologically torturous for Harry as possible. But Harry didn’t move; he didn’t even draw his wand. Narcissa took Lucius’s hand, and he squeezed it tightly as the Dark Lord slowly chanted, “AVADA KEDAVRA!”

*************************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa had not even realized she had shut her eyes until she was opening them again. The forest was just as still as it had been before Voldemort had killed Harry. The boy laid lifeless on the ground. Narcissa was praying that Draco and Aurora did not look the same somewhere. Most of the Death Eaters were whispering and murmuring. Lucius’s facial expression was a combination of drained and defeated. Narcissa would have thought he would be elated. Bellatrix was the first person to break the silence. “My Lord…my Lord…my Lord,” she kept begging as if Voldemort was her lover and not her master.

“That will do,” said Voldemort. As Bellatrix attempted to help him stand, he slightly pushed her out of the way.

“My Lord, let me—”

“I do not require assistance.” Voldemort gazed at Harry’s body. “The boy…Is he dead?” Voldemort looked around at the Death Eaters. Narcissa knew he was deciding which one to send to check on Harry. He would never do that task himself. She was honestly surprised Bellatrix had not been given the honor or volunteered for such an honor. Voldemort’s red, snake-like eyes scanned past Lucius and Narcissa, though he quickly darted those red eyes back to her. “You,” Voldemort cast some sort of hex in her direction, causing Lucius to jump and Narcissa to shriek in pain, “examine him. Tell me whether he is dead.”

Lucius gently laid his hand on the small of her back in encouragement, and she stood. Narcissa took small steps toward Harry’s body, pondering the reason why she was sent of all people. Surely, Voldemort considered this moment the most important moment of his life? Why would he send a disgraced Death Eater’s unmarked trophy wife as Voldemort viewed Narcissa to check on Potter?

As she walked, another thought occurred to her. Maybe he was purposefully looking for someone expendable in case the spell HADN’T worked. Harry Potter had defeated Voldemort once before as an infant. Narcissa was certain whomever told Voldemort it hadn’t worked if that was the case would be an unfortunate first victim of his rage. Bellatrix was too much of an asset for him. Lucius, if nothing else, had money. What benefit did she provide for him? Well, a place for Headquarters against her will, and she had birthed him another Death Eater, but not much else.

Even more so, the Dark Lord would never allow the Death Eaters to return to the castle until Harry was dead. The Boy Who Lived had outsmarted the Dark Lord one too many times at this point during the war. And at this point, she didn’t want this bloody war to keep going on. Lucius was tired, she was tired, and their children were tired. They had been stripped of their dignity, their home, their wands, their status, and nearly everything in between with two exceptions: their wealth and each other. But the only way they would have each other was if they could be reunited. And the only way they could be reunited was if Voldemort won, or at least believed he had.

When Narcissa reached Harry’s body, she slowly crouched down next to him. She laid a hand on his face and slowly opened an eyelid. A green eye stared back at her, but the pupil did not look fixed and dilated. She slowly ran her hand under his shirt. And then, she felt it. Lub dub. Lub dub. Lub dub. A strong and steady heartbeat. Harry Potter had managed to survive the Dark Lord’s Killing Curse once again. Voldemort would just keep trying until he was successful. If he was successful. This war would not end until either Harry Potter or Lord Voldemort was dead. And at that point, Narcissa did not care who lived and who died. She just wanted her family and her life back together, safe and sound.

Narcissa continued to feel Harry’s heartbeat against the palm of her hand. She could not believe she was about to ask this question, but if there was one thing she knew about Harry, he was the most honest and trustworthy bloke who hated Voldemort with every fiber of his being. And right now, Narcissa hated Voldemort too for terrorizing her family and destroying their lives. Draco deserved a life free of Voldemort. Aurora deserved a life free of Voldemort. Lucius deserved a life free of Voldemort. The Dark Lord was no longer useful for their family. They had been and were better off without him. Harry would have been at the forefront of the battle against Voldemort and the Death Eaters. He would know if Draco and Aurora were alive if he had run into them. It was a big risk, but she had to lay aside her pride for her children and for her husband—for her family.

She leaned over Harry’s face, her long, blonde hair covering their noses and mouths so no one could read either one of their lips. She placed her lips almost directly against his ear. “Are they alive?” asked Narcissa as quietly as she had ever spoken in her lifetime. “Draco and Aurora: are they alive? Are they in the castle?”

Harry didn’t answer. Maybe he had not heard her? Maybe he did not know? Maybe he did know and was not going to provide an answer? Suddenly, ever so slightly to the point that it was barely noticeable, Harry nodded his head in affirmation. “Yes,” he answered in a quick breath.

Narcissa wavered on the ground, and her hand contracted against Harry’s chest to the point where her nails pierced the flesh. They were alive! For now. But the only way they would remain that way was if she could reach the castle to safely retrieve them. And the only way she could reach the castle was if Voldemort believed he had succeeded in killing Harry Potter. And the only way he would believe he had succeeded in killing Harry Potter was if Narcissa told him the biggest lie and had the greatest Occlumency performance of her life. She did nothing but focus on shielding her thoughts as she slowly but surely stood. If the Dark Lord detected a hint of deception, she would be killed right on the spot, as would Lucius probably for his wife’s disobedience. Her heart pounded against her chest, her palms sweated, her throat dried, and her body shook, though thankfully, she was too distant from all of the expectant and eager eyes for them to notice. She looked out at the crowd and took a deep breath before she announced, “He is dead!”

Chapter Text

Voldemort’s army trudged back to Hogwarts castle as Harry’s “lifeless” body was carried by Hagrid. The half-giant sobbed as he cradled his deceased friend, the young boy who had grown into a man and became somewhat of a son to him. There was an atmosphere of excitement amongst the Death Eaters, as only Narcissa knew the truth about Harry’s survival. She had not even told Lucius yet. She had to hand it to Harry; he was one heck of an actor. He had even remained still while the Dark Lord performed the Cruciatus Curse on him in order to conceal his true nature. As they inched closer and closer to the castle, Voldemort proudly proclaimed, “Harry Potter is dead. He was killed as he ran away, trying to save himself while you lay down your lives for him. We bring you his body as proof that your hero is gone.” Apparently, the Dark Lord was going to tell his own lies, as Harry had willingly offered himself for sacrifice. “The battle is won. You have lost half your fighters. My Death Eaters outnumber you, and the Boy Who Lived is finished. There must be no more war. Anyone who continues to resist, man, woman, or child, will be slaughtered, as will every member of their family.” Narcissa swallowed. If they did not find Draco and Aurora soon, her act of treachery would not go unpunished. “Come out of the castle now, kneel before me, and you shall be spared. Your parents and children, your brothers and sisters will live and be forgiven, and you will join me in the new world we shall build together.”

The procession began again as Hagrid sobbed. “Harry. Oh, Harry…Harry…”

They all crossed into the entrance hall. Narcissa observed her surroundings as she marched diligently. There were bodies laid out on stretchers containing casualties of the first part of the battle: a few Gryffindor students; one of the Weasley boys as evidenced by his mop of red hair; Lupin and Tonks were side by side and holding hands; and in the far corner was… “Severus,” Narcissa whispered to Lucius and squeezed his hand. Lucius looked over toward their fallen friend, and while his face remained composed, Narcissa could tell Snape’s death bothered him. Once Hagrid and Harry were in clear view, there were cries of despair amongst the crowd in the entrance hall. “NO!” Narcissa had never recalled McGonagall ever making such a terrible sound. Bellatrix laughed somewhere behind her sister. After McGonagall’s outcry, Harry’s other friends soon followed.

“No!” cried Ron.

“No!” shouted Hermione.

“Harry! HARRY!” Ginny Weasley’s was worst of all as her father held her back from Harry’s body.

More of the fighters followed until Voldemort yelled, “SILENCE!” The crowd hushed. “It is over! Set him down, Hagrid, at my feet, where he belongs!” Hagrid lowered Harry to the ground in mourning. “You see? Harry Potter is dead! Do you understand now, deluded ones? He was nothing, ever, but a boy who relied on others to sacrifice themselves for him.”

More members of the crowd stood up to Voldemort: Ron, Neville…Merlin, Neville Longbottom? The comparable Squib who had his parents driven insane no thanks to Bellatrix and her family by marriage? When did Neville Longbottom gain this much courage? Narcissa figured the only reason Neville had been spared so far was because he was at least a pure-blood.

As Voldemort and Neville sparred, Narcissa scanned the crowd to see if she could find Draco or Aurora. She needed to find her children and get out of there soon, because it was only a matter of time before Harry revealed himself to be alive and the battle would begin again. Currently, there were too many bodies—both alive and dead—for Narcissa to see either one of her kids.

When the Dark Lord proclaimed there would be no more Houses other than Slytherin, something strange occurred. First, the Dark Lord forced the Sorting Hat onto Neville’s head to attempt to make an example out of him. But then, some giants came into the entrance hall, causing the Death Eaters to break formation. During the chaos, Neville pulled something silver from the Sorting Hat: the Sword of Gryffindor that Bella had been so worried about a few months ago. In a swift motion, he sliced off the serpent’s head, and she smashed to the ground as Voldemort screamed, though no one could hear him. Narcissa could not say she’d mourn for the snake.

As chaos erupted around them, Narcissa saw giants, thestrals, centaurs, and a hippogriff lurking about, and Death Eaters and Hogwarts defenders took off around her. “Come on,” she said to Lucius, “we need to find Draco and Aurora.” Her husband didn’t argue with her; they couldn’t participate in the battles anyway, as they were wandless.

A bunch of house-elves ran in front of the Malfoys, and they were being led by…Kreacher? “Fight! Fight! Fight for my Master, defender of house-elves! Fight the Dark Lord, in the name of brave Regulus! Fight!” Strange rallying cry, since Regulus had been a Death Eater.

Still yet, they entered the Great Hall where even more duels were occurring: Corbin Yaxley vs. George Weasley and Lee Jordan; Antonin Dolohov vs. Filius Flitwick; Walden Macnair vs. Rubeus Hagrid, the latter easily defeating the former; Ron Weasley and Neville Longbottom vs. Fenrir Greyback; some old wizard vs. Augustus Rookwood; Arthur and Percy Weasley vs. Pius Thickneese, plus many others. But no Draco, and subsequently, no Aurora. “Come on,” Narcissa ordered as she charged into battle with Lucius behind her. “DRACO!”

“AURORA!” Lucius’s gruff voice cried. “DRACO!”

The couple passed the Dark Lord, who was now dueling McGonagall, Slughorn, and Kingsley simultaneously. Up on a platform, Bellatrix was also dueling three people: Hermione, Ginny, and a blonde witch Narcissa discovered was the infamous daughter of Xenophilius Lovegood. “AURORA! DRACO! ARE YOU HERE? DRACO! AURORA!”

And then, Narcissa faintly heard it. First, a deeper masculine voice, then a higher-pitched feminine one. “MOTHER!”

“DADDY!”

“FATHER!”

“MUMMY!”

“I hear them.” Narcissa grasped Lucius’s hand and pulled him in the direction of their children’s voices in the most important call and respond situation they all had ever been in. “DRACO!” called Narcissa.

“MOTHER!" Draco shouted.

“AURORA!” yelled Lucius.

“DADDY!” Aurora screamed.

Soon, they were all facing each other; Lucius and Narcissa were gripping hands tightly, and Aurora was in Draco’s arms and resting on his hip. Narcissa sprinted toward them and threw her arms around her little wizard and witch as soon as she reached them. She sobbed into Draco’s shoulder, and he cried into her chest. Lucius came up behind Narcissa and wrapped his arms around all three of them. “We’re okay, Mum. We’re okay,” Draco comforted.

“Are you all right? Where have you been?”

“I…I went to try to capture Potter and get my wand back. We battled in the Room of Requirement; they were looking for something—some diadem. I made sure Roe was out of the room and in a charmed area before we fought—me, Crabbe, and Goyle. I also lost your wand in the Room of Requirement.”

“That’s okay. I’d rather lose a wand than either one of you.” Narcissa embraced them again, but she could tell there was something else Draco was hiding. “Draco, what’s wrong?”

“I…I lost your wand because the Room of Requirement was destroyed by Fiendfyre that Crabbe set.” A tear escaped Draco’s eye and rolled down his cheek. “And C-Crabbe…”

“Oh, sweetheart,” Narcissa said softly. Vincent was Draco’s oldest mate. There were pictures of them in nappies together. She and Lucius were Vincent’s Godparents, and Atticus and Vicky were Draco’s Godparents. “I’m so sorry.”

“Come on. We need to get out of here,” said Lucius.

“NOT MY DAUGHTER, YOU BITCH!”

The Malfoys turned toward the voice, and Molly Weasley threw off her cloak as she stepped onto the platform with Bellatrix. The Dark witch turned on her heels and cackled. Clearly, Bellatrix was ready for a fight, though the smile faltered and became a snarl as Molly waved her wand and shouted, “OUT OF MY WAY!” She pushed the three witches aside, and when a few more students ran to her aid, she yelled, “No! Get back! Get back! She is mine!”

Everybody stopped what they were doing, including Voldemort, to watch this duel. Most of the other Death Eaters had perished. Really, only Bellatrix, Lucius, and few others remained. At first, Narcissa was not fazed by the prospect of Molly Weasley dueling her prodigious sister. Honestly, who did Molly Weasley think she was? She was a fat, out-of-shape, and weak housewife taking on the Dark Lord’s most loyal and trusted follower and one of the most skilled duelists in the world.

The witches dueled, but as the fight wore on, Narcissa’s faith in her sister wavered as Molly was keeping up with Bellatrix. How was Molly Weasley of all people actually holding her own against Bellatrix? Narcissa wanted to run over and assist her beloved older sister, but alas, she had no wand, and using someone else’s would not be sufficient because it most likely would not cooperate for her. “What will happen to your children when I’ve killed you?” Bellatrix taunted as she danced around and dodged Molly’s curses. “When Mummy’s gone the same way as Freddie?”

“You—will—never—touch—our—children—again!” screamed Molly. Bellatrix just laughed as she twirled her wand and hurled a few more curses at Molly.

Suddenly, Molly uttered a curse that directly hit Bellatrix square in the chest over her heart. Bellatrix’s confident and gloating smile froze, and her eyes bulged. Come on, Bella, Narcissa thought. But it was over. Bellatrix toppled over and hit the ground with a loud thud.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Narcissa wailed. The only person who screamed louder than her was Voldemort, though they were both unheard over the roaring cheers and thunderous applause over Molly Weasley’s accomplishment. The only thing stopping Narcissa from snatching someone else’s wand and avenging Molly for her sister’s demise was that she was being restrained by her husband, her arms firmly entangled in his. “NO! LET ME GO! THAT BITCH IS MINE! SHE MUST PAY FOR WHAT SHE’S DONE!” Narcissa finally caught a glimpse of Bellatrix’s lifeless body, her facial expression having the same bulging eyes and shocked expression that she had obtained right before she died. “No,” Narcissa cried and turned around in her husband’s arms, sobbing against his chest and soaking his robes. “No, Bella. My only sister.”

“It’s okay, Cissa. Ssh,” Lucius said soothingly and rubbed his hand up and down her back. Narcissa looked over to her children. Aurora looked indifferent. Draco looked more bewildered than anything.

“Protego!” someone shouted, and the Malfoys watched as Harry yanked off his Invisibility Cloak.

Cheers of “Harry!” and “HE’S ALIVE!” commenced. Lucius looked down at Narcissa, and he asked, “How is he…”

“I lied, okay?” said Narcissa through her sniffles.

“To the Dark Lord?” asked Lucius astonished.

Narcissa nodded. “Yes.” She looked up at Lucius, and a combination of horror, shock, and pride covered his face. She turned to Draco, and he had certainly heard her achievement, as his mouth was a bit agape.

In the meantime, a crowd had gathered around Harry and Voldemort. When a few people went to assist Harry, he proclaimed, “I don’t want anyone else to try to help. It’s got to be like this. It’s got to be me.”

“Potter doesn’t mean that,” Voldemort hissed as the two wizards looked firmly into each other’s eyes. “That isn’t how it works, is it? Who are you going to use as a shield today, Potter?”

“Nobody,” Harry said casually. “There are no more Horcruxes. It’s just you and me. Neither can live while the other survives, and one of us is about to leave for good…”

“One of us? You think it will be you, do you, the boy who has survived by accident, and because Dumbledore was pulling the strings?”

“Accident, was it, when my mother died to save me?” They moved in a perfect circle, and Voldemort’s eyes briefly caught Narcissa’s, but he was too preoccupied to do anything at the moment. However, if Harry died within the next few minutes, she would be following him soon. “Accident, when I decided to fight in that graveyard? Accident, that I didn’t defend myself tonight, and still survived, and returned to fight again?” Harry was now facing her, and he gave a brief nod of gratitude in Narcissa’s direction. She remained neutral in expression, but she subtly nodded back.

“Accidents? Accidents and chance and the fact that you crouched and sniveled behind the skirts of greater men and women, and permitted me to kill them for you?”

“You won’t be killing anyone else tonight. You won’t be able to kill any of them ever again. Don’t you get it? I was ready to die to stop you from hurting these people—”

“But you did not!”

“—I meant to, and that’s what did it. I’ve done what my mother did. They’re protected from you. Haven’t you noticed how none of the spells you put on them are binding? You can’t torture them. You can’t touch them. You don’t learn from your mistakes, Riddle, do you?”

“You dare—”

“Yes, I dare,” said Harry. “I know things you don’t know, Tom Riddle. I know lots of important things that you don’t. Want to hear some, before you make another big mistake?”

They stayed silent and circled around each other some more before Voldemort hissed, “Is it love again? Dumbledore’s favorite solution, love, he claimed conquered death, though love did not stop him falling from the tower and breaking like an old waxwork? Love, which did not prevent me stamping out your Mudblood mother like a cockroach, Potter—and nobody seems to love you enough to run forward this time and take my curse. So what will stop you dying now when I strike?”

“Just one thing,” said Harry, and then they sparred about love and magic.

This is going on forever. Just duel, thought Narcissa in frustration, though like a wreck, she could not turn away from the action.

“I brought about the death of Albus Dumbledore!”

“You thought you did, but you were wrong?”

Everyone in the crowd stirred, and Narcissa’s mouth fell open a little. The Dark Lord had personally come to her Manor and recruited Draco for the mission. Granted, it was punishment for Lucius’s failures, and the Dark Lord had intended for Draco to die trying, but still. And Snape had made the Unbreakable Vow with her. Snape had murdered him. One of Dumbledore’s most trusted colleagues had conspired against him for sixteen years and betrayed him since he had been on the Dark Lord’s side all along. What was Harry Potter thinking?

Voldemort must’ve been thinking similarly, because he shouted, “Dumbledore is dead! His body decays in the marble tomb in the grounds of this castle. I have seen it, Potter, and he will not return!”

“Yes, Dumbledore’s dead,” Harry admitted, “but you didn’t have him killed. He chose his own manner of dying, arranged the whole thing with the man you thought was your servant.”

“What childish dream is this?” asked Voldemort.

“Severus Snape wasn’t yours,” Harry declared. Lucius and Narcissa glanced at each other out of the sides of their eyes. “Snape was Dumbledore’s, Dumbledore’s from the moment you started hunting down my mother. And you never realized it, because of the thing you can’t understand. You never saw Snape cast a Patronus, did you, Riddle?”

Lucius and Narcissa turned their heads. “Snape?” mouthed Lucius.

“Serving DUMBLEDORE?!” Narcissa mouthed back in pure shock. The two parents turned to their son, and even Draco could not find any words. He simply shook his head and mouthed, “I had no idea.”

“Snape’s Patronus was a doe,” said Harry, “the same as my mother’s, because he loved her nearly all his life, from the time when they were children. You should have realized; he asked you to spare her life, didn’t he?”

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other again and simultaneously mouthed, “Wow.” Snape, their dear friend Severus Snape, had deceived them and everyone else except Dumbledore for nearly two decades. When Snape had stated that he had fooled one of the greatest wizards of all time, he meant VOLDEMORT! When Snape had given all of those answers to Bellatrix about how he had deceived Dumbledore, he had actually been serving Dumbledore the entire time. When Snape had told her and Draco that “he intended for me to do it in the end,” he meant that Dumbledore had meant for Snape to kill him to keep his double agency status amongst the Death Eaters. He had been working against them the entire time.

Yet, Snape had still cared for the Malfoys in his own way. He had made an appearance at their graduations, their wedding, their parents’ funerals, and their children’s Naming Ceremonies. He had watched over Draco all of his years at Hogwarts. He had still made an Unbreakable Vow with her, though Narcissa only now realized it was probably because Snape knew he would have to kill Dumbledore in the long run. He had been a genuine family friend. Narcissa had no idea what to think about the complex wizard and her feelings surrounding his betrayal and death right now.

Meanwhile, in the center of the Great Hall, Harry and Voldemort were still arguing. “Dumbledore was trying to keep the Elder Wand from me! He intended that Snape should be the true master of the wand! But I got there ahead of you, little boy—I reached the wand before you could get your hands on it, I understood the truth before you caught up. I killed Severus Snape three hours ago, and the Elder Wand, the Deathstick, the Wand of Destiny is truly mine! Dumbledore’s last plan went wrong, Harry Potter!” Narcissa hung her head. Of course, the Dark Lord had murdered Snape. Even if the Dark Lord did not know of the betrayal at the time, Snape had no longer been of use to him, and he paid the ultimate price.

“Yeah, it did. You’re right. But before you try to kill me, I’d advise you to think about what you’ve done…Think, and try for some remorse, Riddle…”

More debating and more postponing. Narcissa was starting to believe that Harry and the Dark Lord enjoyed going toe to toe with each other.

“You dare—?”

“Yes, I dare,” said Harry, “because Dumbledore’s last plan hasn’t backfired on me at all. It’s backfired on you, Riddle.” Narcissa noticed Harry gripping Draco’s wand tightly. “That wand still isn’t working for you properly because you murdered the wrong person. Severus Snape was never the true master of the Elder Wand. He never defeated Dumbledore.”

“He killed—”

“Aren’t you listening? Snape never beat Dumbledore! Dumbledore’s death was planned between them! Dumbledore intended to die undefeated, the wand’s last true master! If all had gone as planned, the wand’s power would have died with him, because it had never been won from him!”

“But then, Potter, Dumbledore as good as gave me the wand! I stole the wand from its last master’s tomb! I removed it against the last master’s wishes! Its power is mine!” shouted Voldemort triumphantly.

“You still don’t get it, Riddle, do you? Possessing the wand isn’t enough! Holding it, using it, doesn’t make it really yours. Didn’t you listen to Ollivander? The wand chooses the wizard…The Elder Wand recognized a new master before Dumbledore died, someone who never even laid a hand on it. The new master removed the wand from Dumbledore against his will, never realizing exactly what he had done, or that the world’s most dangerous wand had given him its allegiance…” Harry glanced over at the Malfoy family, and his eyes landed directly on Draco as he announced, “The true master of the Elder Wand was Draco Malfoy!”

Everyone looked toward Draco, and he looked puzzled too. “But what does it matter?” asked Voldemort softly. “Even if you are right, Potter, it makes no difference to you and me. You no longer have your phoenix wand: We duel on skills alone…and after I have killed you, I can attend to Draco Malfoy…”

Narcissa shifted, but Lucius restrained her movement. Like hell will this bastard try to take my son from me again.

“But you’re too late. You’ve missed your chance. I got there first. I overpowered Draco weeks ago. I took his wand from him.” Total silence filled the room. “So it all comes down this, doesn’t it?” whispered Harry, though it was so quiet, everyone heard him. “Does the wand in your hand know its last master was Disarmed? Because if it does…I am the true master of the Elder Wand.” Harry grasped Draco’s wand firmly. “Come on, Tom, let’s finish this the way we started.”

Narcissa knew the moment was here. Aurora clung to her brother’s shoulders, and Lucius, Narcissa, and Draco linked hands, along with the remaining Weasleys; Ron and Hermione; Neville, Luna, and several other students; and a handful of professors as two spells were chanted in harmony.

“Avada Kedavra!”

“Expelliarmus!”

A loud boom sounded as the streams from the two wands collided in the center of the circle. It seemed like hours, but it was less than a minute until the Elder Wand went flying through the air. Harry caught it with his free hand as Voldemort fell backward as his own curse rebounded. The most powerful Dark wizard of all time collapsed to the ground.

After a moment’s silence, loud cheers erupted throughout the Great Hall as nearly everyone rallied around Harry. Through the crowd, the Malfoys wandered to one of the corners; nobody was taking any notice of them. This moment felt a bit…surreal. Narcissa noticed Victoria Crabbe sobbing in a different corner with Atticus attempting to comfort her, though she didn’t know whether their sorrow was over the Dark Lord’s defeat or Vincent’s death.

The family of four quietly sat down as everyone celebrated, a bit uncomfortable with the festivities, though Aurora was jumping up and down and happily cheering, “The mean, scary snake man is gone! The mean, scary snake man is gone!”

"Wow,” said Lucius, “I don’t know how to react.”

“Me neither,” admitted Narcissa.

“We served him for so long.”

“I know.”

“I still fully agree with what he stood for, but I’m somehow…relieved that he’s gone,” admitted Lucius.

Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Me too.”

“The mean, scary snake man is gone!”

“Where should we go? Nobody wants us here. We’re villains in the eyes of the victors, and we’re traitors in the eyes of the Death Eaters,” said Lucius.

“We should get to Hogsmeade and Apparate back home from there,” said Narcissa.

Suddenly, three Aurors appeared, one of them being Kingsley. He forcibly stood Lucius as he said, “Lucius Malfoy, you are under arrest for your crimes as a conspiring Death Eater of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named and for being an Azkaban escapee. You are also under arrest for the use of Dark magic and Unforgivable Curses. You do not have to say anything. But it may harm your defense if you do not mention when questioned something which you later rely on in court. Anything you do say may be given in evidence.” Kingsley chained him.

“Daddy, no!” Aurora screamed and ran toward Lucius, though another witch wearing a Magical Child Services uniform pulled her away.

A second Auror stood Draco up and began to chain him. “No, you cannot take him!” Narcissa stood as well.

“Draco Malfoy, you are under arrest for the attempted murders of Katie Bell, Ronald Weasley, and Albus Dumbledore. You have also been charged with conspiring as a Death Eater, for using the Imperius Curse on Madam Rosmerta, and for attempting to use the Cruciatus Curse on Harry Potter. You do not have to say anything. But it may harm your defense if you do not mention when questioned something which you later rely on in court. Anything you do say may be given in evidence.”

“Draco,” Aurora cried from the strange witch’s arms.

The third Auror began to chain Narcissa. “What did I do? Don’t take me or my family!”

As the Auror chained her, she said, “Narcissa Malfoy, you are under arrest for the crime of harboring known war criminals and fugitives.”

“I had no choice. The Dark Lord threatened us,” Narcissa argued.

“Your husband and sister count, ma’am,” said the Auror. “You are also under arrest for unofficially conspiring with the Death Eaters and for practicing Dark magic. You do not have to say anything. But it may harm your defense if you do not mention when questioned something which you later rely on in court. Anything you do say may be given in evidence.”

Kingsley and the other two Aurors went to escort the Malfoys outside the gates while Aurora screamed, “Mummy, Daddy, Draco, NO!” The witch from Magical Child Services attempted to confine the squirming child who was desperately trying to run to her family.

“Where are you taking her?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, where am I taking her?” asked the witch.

“You are taking her to the residence of Mrs. Malfoy’s sister,” ordered Kingsley.

“But…Bella…just died.” Narcissa tried to point to the exact spot where Bellatrix died until she remembered that she was cuffed.

“Your other sister, ma’am,” said Kingsley. “After we detain the Malfoys, I will be stopping by to inform Mrs. Tonks of her losses as well as to discuss the trial and any custody arrangements of Ms. Malfoy.”

Then, the family was escorted off the Hogwarts premises in differing directions. “NO!” cried Aurora once more.

Chapter Text

Narcissa laid on the cold, hard ground of her cell. The walls were solid black stone, with only a bit of light peeking through the cracks. She had no idea how much time had elapsed—it felt like days, but it was possible that only a minute had passed.

28 May 1998: That was the date her trial had been set, along with her husband and son. Narcissa could not help but wonder how her family was fairing at the moment. She did not know who had it worst: Lucius, as this was his second time in Azkaban; Draco, who was only a teenager even if he was considered a legal adult in the Wizarding world; or Aurora, who was currently being watched by her blood traitor aunt—a complete stranger to Aurora.

Narcissa felt the air getting chilly, so she knew Dementors were around again. Though the newly appointed Minister of Magic, Kingsley Shacklebolt, had banned the use of Dementors as guards and was instead using Aurors, the legislation had not fully gone through yet. Therefore, it was a combination of Dementors and Aurors serving as guards at the moment, but less Dementors than Lucius and Bellatrix had probably faced.

An ache tore through Narcissa’s heart as she thought of her late sister. Bellatrix probably wouldn’t even get a proper burial. Her family was imprisoned, and no one who was free would want to honor the Dark Lord’s most loyal lieutenant. Narcissa looked down at the hideous Azkaban jumpsuit she was wearing. Merlin, why couldn’t a better fashion choice also be on the agenda for post-war changes?

Narcissa heard a soft chant. “Alohomora.” The gate to her cell opened, and the Auror who had arrested her and two Dementors stood at the entrance. “Mrs. Malfoy,” said the Auror, a young-ish witch who appeared to be in her late thirties or early forties, "it is time. We are escorting you to the Ministry of Magic for your trial today.”

The Auror chained Narcissa, and the group of four—Narcissa, the Auror, and two Dementors—began the trek to the area where they could safely Apparate to the Ministry. Despite the Dementors, Narcissa did not even have bad memories; her reality was somber enough.

They Apparated to the Ministry of Magic, and Narcissa found herself in the defendant’s holding chamber. Lucius and Draco had not arrived yet. Narcissa quietly listened to the commotion in the courtroom. It sounded as if their trial was an open trial. “Bring in the first defendant,” she heard Kingsley’s booming voice announce.

The Auror and two Dementors escorted Narcissa into the courtroom. It was packed like a can of sardines. The Dementors promptly disappeared, as Kingsley’s translucent silver lynx deterred them. He was dressed in long, violet robes, but was wearing an official black Wizengamot hat. Narcissa looked up into the stands. Nearly everyone in the Wizarding world seemed to be there. Rita Skeeter was in the journalists’ section with her Quick-Quotes Quill, and so was Xenophilius Lovegood, though he had a regular quill with some parchment in his hands. This entire trial would be front page news of both The Daily Prophet and The Quibbler tomorrow morning.

Many of the Hogwarts professors were seated together: McGonagall, Slughorn, Flitwick, Sprout, Hagrid, and several others. Some students were also there as well with their families. Augusta and Neville Longbottom were seated together, with Luna Lovegood and Hannah Abbott to Neville’s right. In the front was the entire Weasley clan and their significant others: Bill, the witch who had competed for Beauxbatons in the Triwizard Tournament a few years back, Charlie, George, Hermione, Ron, Harry, Ginny, and lastly Molly and Arthur. On the other side of Arthur was the person whom Narcissa was most shook by her presence. With her light-brown hair and her kind and wide brown eyes, Andromeda Tonks was laying eyes on Narcissa Malfoy for the first time since 1971. Andromeda had a baby boy in her arms: a boy with twinkly dark-brown eyes and lavender hair—no doubt he was the product of Narcissa’s late niece and nephew-in-law’s love. To Andromeda’s left was Aurora, who was clutching Foxy with one hand and holding her aunt’s with the other. Narcissa hated that her little girl had to see her looking this disgraced.

The Auror chained Narcissa to the first defendant’s chair. “Bring in the second defendant,” said Kingsley.

Draco appeared from the defendant’s chamber, clad in the same black-and-white-striped jumpsuit. Narcissa wanted to reach out and comfort her darling boy. He looked so scared. He looked up into the stands as well, and he caught Narcissa’s eye as the Auror chained him to the defendant’s chair next to her. “Bring in the final defendant.”

Narcissa figured they saved Lucius for last since he had the most serious charges and was most likely facing a life sentence in Azkaban. Lucius was escorted in by both Dementors and an Auror; perhaps they had decided that Draco was too young to be escorted by Dementors. They chained Lucius to the last defendant’s chair furthest from her.

“Narcissa Gwyneth Malfoy, you are being charged with the crime of harboring known war criminals and fugitives. You are also being charged with the crime of unofficially conspiring with and aiding the Death Eaters and He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named as well as the crime of practicing Dark Magic. You are facing a possible three-to-five-year sentence in Azkaban.

“Draco Lucius Malfoy, you are being charged with the attempted murders of Katie Bell, Ronald Weasley, and Albus Dumbledore. You are also being charged with the crime of conspiring with He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named as an official Death Eater, the crime of using of the Imperius Curse on Madam Rosmerta, the crime of the attempted use of the Cruciatus Curse on Harry Potter, and practicing Dark magic. You would normally be facing life imprisonment in Azkaban, but due to the fact that some of these crimes were committed when you were a juvenile wizard, you are facing a ten-to-twenty-year sentence.

“Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, you are being charged with the crime of conspiring as an official and top-ranked Death Eater of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named during both the First and the Second Wizarding Wars. You are being charged with the use of all three Unforgivable Curses at various time periods, and finally, you are being charged with escaping Azkaban as a convicted felon. You are facing life imprisonment in Azkaban for the heinousness of your crimes.”

There were murmurs, and Narcissa heard Aurora shout, “No, don’t take my daddy from me again! Don’t take my mummy and Draco too!”

Kingsley raised his wand, and a few sparks flew out of it to gain everyone’s attention. Narcissa figured Kingsley was about ready to announce their guilty convictions. “I should throw the book at you and convict and sentence you all right now. But there is someone here who would like to testify on your behalves.” The Malfoys glanced at each other out of the corners of their eyes. They were no longer in favor with the other Death Eaters, and they were despised by the rest of the Wizarding world. Was this some sort of sick joke on Kingsley’s part? The Minister looked up into the stands, though Narcissa could not turn to see whom Kingsley was looking at. “You may take the witness stand.” He gestured to his left.

Narcissa heard someone stand and descend the stairs. They walked behind the defendants’ chairs in order to reach the witness stand more easily. And once Narcissa had a clear view of the witness, she could not believe she was looking at things correctly. Was their witness actually, truly… “Mr. Potter, do you swear that the testimony you are about to give is the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”

“I do,” Harry answered.

“You may be seated.”

Percy Weasley stood from his place and asked, “Mr. Potter, is it true that you, Mr. Ronald Weasley, and Ms. Hermione Granger were taken captive in the defendants’ personal residence?”

“Yes.”

“And was it true that you were disguised under a Stinging Jinx?”

“Yes, I was,” Harry confirmed.

“You stated that Mrs. Malfoy called her son to come and confirm your identity; is that factual?”

“Yes, it is.”

“When Mr. Malfoy arrived, you stated he did not confirm your identity, nor did he confirm Mr. Weasley’s and Ms. Granger’s identities when asked?”

“No, he did not,” Harry responded.

“Are you certain he recognized any of you?” asked Percy, peeking over his horn-rimmed glasses.

“Yes, I’m certain.”

“How about Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy? Did they recognize any or all of you?”

Harry took a deep breath. “Yes, they did.”

“Did Mr. Malfoy summon He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named once they confirmed your identities?”

Harry shook his head. “No, he did not. Bellatrix Lestrange did.”

“And how did you escape Malfoy Manor?”

“Dobby the house-elf rescued us at the expense of his own life. He was killed by Bellatrix’s dagger.”

“All right, moving on.” Percy shuffled through his notes. “Now, in the Forbidden Forest, you testified that Mr. Lucius and Mrs. Narcissa Malfoy were present when you supposedly died. Is that correct?”

“Yes, sir,” answered Harry.

“And Mrs. Malfoy was sent by He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named to confirm the status of your death?”

“At first I did not know whom Voldemort sent to check on me,” Harry started, and many spectators gasped and shuttered, “but once that person arrived, I recognized Mrs. Malfoy’s voice.”

“Was she aware that you had survived He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named’s Killing Curse?”

“Yes, one hundred percent. She could feel my heartbeat.”

“What did she ask you upon learning you were alive?”

Harry looked at Narcissa and said, “She asked, ‘Are they alive? Draco and Aurora, are they alive? Are they in the castle?’”

“And she lied to He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named after you confirmed that her children were alive?”

“Yes, and she never gave away that fact to anyone, not even Mr. Malfoy.”

“You also mentioned that you noticed Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy did not participate in the final portion of the Battle of Hogwarts?”

“No, they did not.”

“Do you have closing words, Mr. Potter?” Everyone leaned forward in their seats.

Harry’s eyes darted from Narcissa to Draco to Lucius. “Minister Shacklebolt is correct. All three of them deserve the book thrown at them for the heinousness of their crimes and for serving the vilest wizard of all time. But even though they committed these monstruous acts, they do understand one thing that Voldemort did not understand—the thing that ultimately led to his demise: love. I know Mrs. Malfoy lied to Voldemort only because she wanted to get to her children, as any mother would. It had nothing to do with me. I know they didn’t participate in the final battle only because they were searching for their children, as any parents would. Voldemort’s platform was all about hate: hate for those different from him; hate for Muggles and Muggle-borns and non-magical creatures; hate for anyone who stood against him. In the end, what saved the Malfoys from being as bad of wizards as ones like Lord Voldemort and Bellatrix Lestrange was the same thing that gave me the power to defeat Voldemort: love. My mother’s love for me gave me the power to defeat Voldemort. A mother’s love protected me from Voldemort for sixteen years. A mother’s love defeated Voldemort’s most loyal servant.” Harry glanced up at Molly. “And ultimately, a mother’s love protected me in the Forbidden Forest.

“If I may also add that I do not believe any of the defendants are innocent just because they love each other. But their love for each other did outweigh their hatred of those groups whom Voldemort hated. As well, even though they are all certainly guilty of serving Voldemort, there is one person here today who is entirely innocent.” Harry paused. “That little girl up there.” Harry nodded toward Aurora, and everyone turned their heads to get a glimpse of the youngest Malfoy. “Granted, if you were to sentence the Malfoys to time in Azkaban, I do not believe that Mrs. Tonks would treat her niece the way my aunt and uncle treated me. I have no doubt she would provide a loving home for Aurora. I also know that Mrs. Malfoy’s and Mrs. Tonks’s relationship is not any of my business. But Voldemort destroyed many families, including my own. He destroyed another family as well. He might not have killed any of them, but he certainly destroyed them.

“I know how it feels to grow up wondering about your parents, which is in Aurora Malfoy’s future. If it is one thing we have learnt throughout this war, it is that love conquers hate. My mum, Mrs. Weasley, Professor Snape, Professor Dumbledore, and the Malfoy family. The Wizengamot will ultimately decide their fates, but I’ve said my piece.”

“Thank you, Mr. Potter. No further questions,” exclaimed Percy.

Harry returned to his seat, and Narcissa was able to twist her body enough that she witnessed Ron patting Harry’s shoulder and Ginny squeezing his hand.

“We will break for deliberation. We will return when the Wizengamot has decided on a verdict,” Kingsley announced.

********************************************************************************************************************************************

While the Wizengamot deliberated, the Malfoys were taken to holding cells. They were counseled by their Aurors on the possible outcomes. Once a verdict was reached, they were taken back to the courtroom and chained again. Kingsley took the piece of parchment from one of the members of the Wizengamot and announced, “The Wizengamot has reached their verdict. Mrs. Narcissa Gwyneth Malfoy, your charges are being dismissed on the condition that you sacrifice a portion of the Black family fortune to Mrs. Andromeda Tonks to aid in the caring of her grandson, Edward Lupin.” Shouts of anger started behind Narcissa.

“Mr. Draco Lucius Malfoy, your charges are being dismissed on the condition of sacrificing a portion of your personal trust for the reconstruction of Hogwarts, Hogsmeade, and Diagon Alley.” Even louder shouts began.

“Mr. Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, your charges are being dismissed on the condition that a portion of the Malfoy family fortune goes toward reparations to Muggle-born wizards and witches and their families, and to help innocent members of the discriminatory Muggle-born Registration Committee rebuild their lives. The fact that you provided information about the whereabouts of your fellow Death Eaters factored into this decision, as Aurors are searching for them as we speak.” The crowd roared with rage and fury. “This case is closed.” Kingsley waved his wand, and the chains lifted. “The three of you will need to speak with a goblin from Gringotts before you leave about the transferal of funds, and a member of Magical Child Services will speak with you on regaining custody of Aurora.”

After speaking with the goblins and the witch from Magical Child Services, the Malfoys were escorted to a private fireplace to Floo home, as the angry mob outside the courtroom presented too much of a danger to them. Once they arrived in the sitting room of Malfoy Manor, none of them knew what to do. It all felt surreal. They had obtained their possessions from the Ministry, so Narcissa put on her jewelry, starting with her wedding rings. She had felt naked without them. The Azkaban jumpsuit was bad enough. But there wasn’t much. None of them had wands.

Draco was the first to break the silence. “I’m going to shower and change out of these hideous things.”

The parents nodded, and Draco disappeared. Lucius looked down at Narcissa and said, “I suppose we should shower and get cleaned up too. Then, we should obtain new wands somewhere.”

Narcissa nodded in agreement. “I have to pick up Aurora from Dromeda’s house too.”

The couple linked hands and went to their bed chamber. “I still cannot believe of all people to testify in our favor that…” said Lucius in amazement.

“I…I know.” Narcissa truly did not know what to say or how to respond. “I suppose he is a true Gryffindor. For once, I’m grateful for that fact.”

They reached their bed chamber, and they showered and dressed in more normal clothes. “As soon as I have a wand, I’m going to burn those jumpsuits,” said Narcissa. Lucius gave a small chuckle. His wife loved making herself the most beautiful witch in the room, so he figured it was absolute torture for her to wear a jumpsuit for twenty days. “Speaking of wands, where will we go?”

Lucius sighed. “Ollivanders, I suppose. We’re not on a watch list, so neither he nor the Ministry can deny us wands.”

“I suppose you’re right.” Narcissa sat down on the bed. “I just know that the reputation we maintained for years will no longer exist.”

“We’ve probably lost almost all of our mates,” Lucius agreed.

“Severus is gone,” said Narcissa, “and he…”

Lucius didn’t know how to respond. They were both still processing Snape’s true loyalties. “He was still a good mate, Cissa. Even if he wasn’t on our side, he still helped and respected us.”

Narcissa remained silent before she said, “I have to go and get Aurora. We can go to Diagon Alley and purchase new wands later.”

“Do you want me to accompany you?” asked Lucius.

“It’s probably better if you do not,” answered Narcissa. “It will be awkward enough for me and Dromeda.”

“What are you going to say to her?”

“I don’t know. Hopefully, not much. The only reason Aurora was placed with the blood traitor is because both of my parents and your parents are gone.”

Narcissa brushed out her hair, and as she applied some makeup, Lucius came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. He kissed her temple and said, “Don’t feel pressured to feel any one way.” Narcissa smiled softly in the mirror and turned around to face him. He kissed her and said, “Good luck.”

“Thank you,” said Narcissa, and she Disapparated out of the room.

Chapter Text

Narcissa arrived at the address the witch from MCS had provided her. She looked up at the small cottage. It was ordinary, and Narcissa still did not understand why Andromeda had chosen the life she had. Narcissa walked up the long, gravel pathway to the front door and paused a moment before she knocked. Soon, Andromeda answered the door, though she was stiff, and there was nothing warm or pleasant about the look on her face. “Narcissa,” she greeted politely.

“Andromeda,” answered Narcissa curtly.

Andromeda stepped aside and allowed Narcissa into the living room. “I have been helping Aurora pack her belongings, but she still has a few more things.”

“How…” Narcissa stuttered. “How was she for you?”

“She had no idea who I was, of course, but she ate well and slept all right. I put her in Dora’s old bedroom,” said Andromeda somberly, a tear trickling down her cheek. “She also helped me with Teddy.”

“Really?” asked Narcissa.

“She helped me get nappies and decide on outfits for him. Wait here; I’ll got let Aurora know you are here to pick her up.”

Narcissa nodded stiffly as Andromeda disappeared. Narcissa took the opportunity to look around the room. There was a fireplace, a brown sofa against the front window, and a small brown armchair with a mahogany table next to it. Narcissa wandered over to the fireplace, where several photographs were placed on the mantel. The first one had Andromeda in a long, flowing, white dress, and Ted dressed in a tuxedo. Obviously, it was their wedding day. The next picture had a picture of the couple, and Andromeda was holding a baby in her arms. Tonks’s hair color was constantly shifting in the photo, though the witch seemed to take a liking to spiky, pink hair. The photo in the center was one of Tonks, about eleven or twelve years old, wearing a Hogwarts uniform, complete with yellow robes and a black-and-gold tie. Narcissa scrunched her nose. Of course, Tonks had taken after her father and been sorted into Hufflepuff.

There were two more pictures on the other side. One was another portrait: Andromeda and Ted were on each side of Lupin and Tonks. Remus was in a shabby, gray suit, but was generally clean-shaven and well-presenting, while Tonks was dressed in a crisp white pantsuit. She had sunshine yellow hair and was beaming, along with her new husband and her parents. The last one was Andromeda, Lupin, and Tonks, and Tonks was holding a newborn baby with flaming orange hair in her arms.

Narcissa heard fussing, so she turned to find a Moses basket that she had not noticed until that moment. The baby boy within it now had soft, light-blue hair and warm, green eyes. He was turning his head from side to side and licking his lips; being a mother, Narcissa knew what those actions meant. She didn’t know what came over her, as she usually would have cared less about the half-blooded cub that was Andromeda’s grandson, but Narcissa went over to the bassinet and cradled the crying babe in her arms. “It’s all right, little guy.” Narcissa had no idea what the baby’s feeding situation was since Tonks was gone, so the youngest former Black witch sat down in the armchair and rocked the baby as she waited for Andromeda’s return. As Narcissa gazed at her great-nephew—something she would never acknowledge if asked—he fussed a little, and his hair color changed from sky-blue to lime-green. Narcissa did not know what came over her, but an old, familiar feeling stirred deep inside of her. She felt a warm sensation in the pit of her stomach as she fondly remembered the moments that she had first held both Draco and Aurora in her arms, along with nursing them and cuddling them and rocking them to sleep. She missed having babies to snuggle. Draco was now an adult, and Aurora was well on her way to being Hogwarts age. When Narcissa had had her pregnancy scare while Lucius was in Azkaban, of course, she had been relieved she wasn’t pregnant. But in a way, she had also been a bit disappointed. Maybe another little Malfoy wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world.

Andromeda’s voice interrupted Narcissa’s thoughts. “He has been experimenting with his hair color since he was born, just like his mum.” Andromeda shook her head in amusement as she took Teddy from Narcissa. “Come here, sweet Teddy.”

“He was fussing earlier. I believe he’s hungry, but I don’t know his feeding situation, so I just calmed him by rocking him,” said Narcissa.

“Thank you,” said Andromeda.

“Does he have a wet nurse? I know with his mother gone…”

“No, but thankfully, I remembered something Ted introduced me to after Dora was born. She didn’t take to nursing well, so we used infant formula to feed her. I just have to make Teddy a bottle.” Andromeda waved her wand, and some powder and water mixed into a bottle. She silently summoned the bottle over to her and held it to Teddy’s lips, to which the infant wizard began to eat.

“Is that even healthy for him?” asked Narcissa in disgust. Feeding a child something besides breast milk? How ludicrous.

“It’s fine for him, Narcissa. Dora was fed the same formula, and she turned out just fine,” scolded Andromeda.

Before Narcissa could argue any further, the pitter patter of feet bolting down the stairs interrupted her. “MUMMY!”

“Aurora!” Aurora ran into Narcissa’s arms, and Narcissa lifted her into the air.

“I missed you, Mummy,” Aurora cried into her shoulder.

“I missed you too, Roe.” Narcissa rubbed Aurora’s hair. “Come on, let’s gather your belongings and get you back home. Daddy and Draco are there waiting for you.”

Andromeda summoned Aurora’s trunk, which was pretty small, and handed it to Narcissa. “Here, that’s everything she needed for the past month.”

“I see you are still a master of household charms.”

“I did not get an O in the subject for no reason.”

Narcissa nodded and was just about to walk out of the door with Aurora when she turned back and said, “Dromeda?” Andromeda looked up from where she had taken a seat in the armchair. “Thank you for watching Aurora.”

Andromeda glanced at Aurora and said, “She is still my niece, and she did no wrong. She is a very sweet girl.”

“Mummy, may we visit Auntie Dromeda again?” asked Aurora.

“I…” Narcissa stuttered. “Sweetheart, it is probably better if we don’t.”

“Oh,” Aurora said sadly.

Andromeda sat the bottle on the table, summoned a burp cloth, and began burping Teddy. “I would be willing to spend time with Aurora if she so desires.”

“We’ll see,” Narcissa quipped before she Apparated herself and Aurora back to the Manor.

When they arrived home, Lucius and Draco were waiting in the sitting room. No one said anything as Aurora rushed into Lucius’s arms. Narcissa and Draco wrapped their arms around each other and Lucius, and the Malfoy family cried tears of relief.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, after the family spent the entire afternoon and evening together, Lucius and Narcissa retreated to their bed chamber for some much-needed alone time. Narcissa had Glitter and Daisy bring some chamomile tea, and the couple drank their beverages in silence before Lucius asked, “How was everything with Andromeda?”

“All right,” Narcissa responded. “Aurora was well cared for as we awaited our trials.”

“Good,” Lucius responded and took a sip of his tea.

Narcissa rested her teacup on her nightstand and turned to Lucius. “Something…happened to me while I was at Dromeda’s house.”

“What happened?” asked Lucius as he tensed in anger.

“Nothing bad,” said Narcissa as she laid a hand on his chest to calm him. “Just…a moment I had with Teddy.”

“Teddy?”

“Dromeda’s grandson.”

“Oh.”

“Lucius, promise me you won’t freak out when I admit something to you?” Lucius nodded in agreement. Narcissa hesitated before she said, “When you were in Azkaban the first time, right around the time Draco was initiated into the Death Eaters, I had a…a scare.”

“A scare? As in…a pregnancy scare?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes, Bella accompanied me to St. Mungo’s. She used Polyjuice Potion to do so. It turns out I’m just perimenopausal, which means I still get cycles, but I’m approaching the end of my fertile years.” Lucius nodded in understanding, but remained silent. “Admittedly, I was relieved I was not pregnant, because it would have been difficult to care for three children as a single mum with a war occurring. But when I was over at Dromeda’s house, I had a moment with Teddy, and I began to wonder what it would be like if we…attempted for one more little Malfoy?”

Lucius raised his eyebrows in surprise. “You mean have another baby?”

“That’s exactly what I mean.”

“Would it be for assuring the Malfoy line or adding another pure-blooded wizard or witch into the world…?”

“Neither reason,” Narcissa responded as she shuffled closer to him and rubbed his leg. “It would be for our own sake. To raise a child who will not know the horrors of war. To raise a child in peace. To raise a child because we want to experience that joy one more time. We have a second chance, Lu.”

Narcissa began to kiss him before Lucius pushed her off of him. “Cissa, wait!”

She looked at him in disappointment. “Do you not want to?”

“Cissa, I would love to add another Malfoy wizard or witch to the family, but you know it’s not easy for us. We can’t just shag and get pregnant. We need to have a thorough discussion.”

“We got pregnant with Aurora on our own.”

“I love Aurora very much, Cissa, but her conception was an anomaly for us, and you know it,” said Lucius firmly. Narcissa laid down on the other side of the bed, and Lucius took her hand in his. “There are many factors to consider. When Draco was born, we were in our twenties; we were in our thirties for Aurora; now, we are in our mid-forties. You have a history of miscarriage, and the chances of pregnancy loss increase with age, along with potential complications for you and the baby. My fertility has probably reduced even further over the years. We might have to visit a Healer, and there is a good chance we would need a treatment, possibly IVF again. You have a history of hyperemesis gravidarum and severe morning sickness. Age and fertility treatments increase the chance of multiples. You would have to take the potions or injections and undergo an egg retrieval. You would have to go through pregnancy, labor, and birth again. You would have to do the majority of feedings. There’s a lot involved and a lot to think about, Cissa.”

Narcissa sighed, her rational side in complete agreement with her husband. “I know our reality. It would just be so nice to shag and conceive like everyone else in the world.”

“If this is what you truly want, then we should see our Healer first and find out what our situation is and go from there. Take a few days to think about it. Either way, I support you one hundred percent.”

Narcissa smiled and stroked his face. She kissed him again and said, “You know, even though it probably won’t lead to any children, it would still be nice to bond with my husband tonight.” She ran her finger down his chest, slipped her hand under his pajama pants, and began to pleasure him. “What do you say?”

“I say ‘take me.’”

Chapter Text

When Draco came down the stairs for breakfast a few days later, he was surprised that his parents were having the house-elves clear their plates from breakfast. “Mother, Father,” he greeted in confusion, “where are you going so early?”

“We have an appointment,” Narcissa answered.

“Where?”

“At St. Mungo’s.”

Draco tensed. “Is something wrong?”

“Nothing is wrong, Draco. It’s just a check-up,” answered Lucius. He did not want to reveal the true reason for their appointment yet when they had not even made a final decision.

“Do I have to watch Roe?”

“No, Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass have agreed to watch her. You may do something you enjoy on your own,” said Narcissa. William and Violet Greengrass were just about their only mates left who had not disowned them. Victoria blamed them for Vincent’s death; Vicky and Chelsea blamed them for Atticus’s and Lawrence’s imprisonments; and Julian and Amelia considered them traitors for not fighting in the final battle.

“Okay, but please tell me how the appointment went. I don’t want to be left in the dark,” said Draco. Lucius and Narcissa nodded in agreement. They were considering a major life change for both themselves and their entire family. “Good luck, Mother, Father.”

************************************************************************************************************************************************

After Lucius and Narcissa Flooed Aurora to the Greengrass house, they went directly to St. Mungo’s from there. As soon as they stepped out of the hearth, it was immediately apparent to them how they would be treated. Healers, Matrons, and patients alike scowled at them, and some wizards even shouted, “You nefarious felons should be in Azkaban!”

“I heard he paid off the Ministry to avoid jail.”

“What was the Wizengamot thinking? Clearly, they are all just as corrupt as the Malfoys!”

“Ignore them,” said Lucius as they went to the fertility clinic. Their presence was not received any better there.

Finally, they were called back to Healer Griffin’s office. When their fertility Healer entered the room, the first thing they noticed was how gray the witch’s hair had gotten. The second thing they noticed was the unpleasant look on her face. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted curtly, “how may I assist you today?”

Narcissa was tempted to snap back with some sarcastic quip, but they were already in hot water with nearly everyone in the Wizarding world. Her self-preserving side knew she could not let the rest of the Wizarding world how much better she was currently. “Lucius and I would like to be evaluated to see if it is possible to have another baby.”

Healer Griffin raised her eyes in legitimate surprise, and her bitter scowl disappeared. “Really?”

“Yes, really,” Lucius quipped.

“Oh, well…” began Healer Griffin, clearly uncomfortable with the idea of assisting with the possible conception of another Malfoy.

“Look, I know our faces are all over the front page of The Daily Prophet. I know we are being talked about 24/7. I know our current reputation. But are you going to help us or not, because we are at least sincere in our desire for one more child before we reach the age where we are unable to have any more children.”

“It is my job; of course, I will help you,” confirmed Healer Griffin. “But understand how awkward I will be for a long while.” Lucius and Narcissa sighed, but nodded. Healer Griffin sat down at her desk and took a quill in her hand. She waved her wand, and the couples’ medical files appeared. “Now, according to your file, Mrs. Malfoy, you are currently taking a contraceptive potion?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed.

“And you have been diagnosed as perimenopausal as of 1996?”

“Yes, but I still do get cycles every four to six months as of currently.”

“Have you attempted to conceive on your own at all?”

“No,” Lucius shook his head, “we only decided a few days ago we wanted to pursue having another baby.”

Healer Griffin set her quill down and folded her hands on her desk. “Well, I’m going to be honest with you both. I could perform the blood work, ultrasounds, physical exams, and semen analysis and prescribe a round of the fertility boosting potion if you would like, but the reality is the potion would probably be unsuccessful. Considering both of your ages, your history of infertility and pregnancy loss, and your lack of success with milder treatments, I would recommend pursuing IVF straightaway and as soon as possible if you want a chance at having another baby.” The lack of exams and discussion threw Lucius and Narcissa off guard. “I know that is a bold declaration, but Mrs. Malfoy, the fact that you are now approaching your mid-forties and are perimenopausal is quickly closing the gap for this opportunity. Mr. Malfoy, I can only imagine your testicles have even more spell damage than before now that…” Healer Griffin stopped mid-sentence, and the awkwardness of their newly gained reputation filled the room again.

“That being said, undergoing IVF in your forties is different than undergoing IVF in your twenties. A woman has a more-limited quantity of eggs in her forties, and even with the medications, that still means less follicles to develop, and therefore, less eggs. The quality of her eggs also decreases with age. Sperm production is not as good as a man’s age increases, and sperm quality decreases as well. In addition, even with the best quality embryos, miscarriage increases with age, as approximately forty percent of women over forty experience a miscarriage. And unfortunately, Mrs. Malfoy, with your history of miscarriage already, there is a very high chance you would become pregnant only to miscarry if the treatment was even successful. The chance of a successful cycle is only eight percent in women ages forty-one to forty-four.

“In addition, both age and fertility treatments increase the chance of multiples. Age also increases the risks of complications for the mother and birth defects for the baby.” Lucius and Narcissa grabbed hands. “I know it’s a lot to consider, and I know you both understand how time-consuming IVF is physically, mentally, and emotionally. Therefore, I understand if you have changed your minds.”

“No,” Narcissa adamantly shook her head, “I just think…” She looked over at Lucius. “I think we need to have discussion with each other and our son first. He would probably have to take on a bit more responsibility if we pursue this option, and he has the right to know.”

“Well, if you would like to take a day or two to think things through and talk to Draco, then that’s fine. But I would not wait too long if you want to try to conceive, and I would recommend starting your treatment cycle as soon as possible if you do.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius, and Healer Griffin nodded and left the room. Lucius looked into his wife’s eyes and said, “We should go home and have a discussion.”

Narcissa nodded, and they Flooed home. They sat down on the love seat in the parlor, and Narcissa grabbed Lucius’s hand. “I knew what Healer Griffin’s answer was going to be, but hearing the confirmation about what we need to do if we want to try for another baby was overwhelming.”

Lucius took a deep breath. He was overwhelmed too. “I can give you my feelings and opinion, but you’re the one who ultimately has to make the final decision.” Narcissa nodded, and Lucius said, “It would be nice to add another little Malfoy witch or wizard to the family, because I love my family more than anything else in this world. But I understand if you’ve decided not to go through all of it. It’s a lot, especially at your age. If it works, you have to endure pregnancy and birth. If it doesn’t work, or if you miscarry, you have to deal with the heartache.”

“So would you,” Narcissa whispered softly. She didn’t want to discredit Lucius’s feelings about losing three children. “You’re right: it’s injections and exams and blood work and ultrasounds that are draining to endure both physically and emotionally. The medications cause my ovaries to swell and feel like tiny Bludgers are sitting in my abdomen, plus other physical side effects; I swing from one emotion to another; I live at the clinic; and in the end, I might go through it all for nothing. If it does work, I endure nine months of feeling sick to my stomach, more emotional outbursts, aches and pains, and overall discomfort, and it culminates with me undergoing however many hours of pain and pressure as I push a human being out my body. But it also culminates with something else.” She looked up at Lucius. “The ultimate reminder of how much we love each other.” She stroked Lucius’s face.

“That didn’t answer the question,” Lucius said lightly as he took her hand in his.

Narcissa took a deep breath and said, “I would like to try at least one round. If it doesn’t work, we can discuss whether or not we’ll pursue another cycle. But we can’t do this alone like last time, and we don’t have to do so either. We need to tell Draco what’s going on. He’s almost eighteen, and he deserves to know what’s going on and that we’re attempting a major life change, not to mention the fact that he can help take on a little more responsibility while we’re consumed with the treatment cycle. I think we should also tell the Greengrasses.”

“Why William and Violet?”

“Draco should not have to constantly babysit Aurora, and they seem to be our only mates who are willing to acknowledge us. We should not do anything to betray their trust. They can also help us with Aurora and anything else we might need.”

“Okay then,” Lucius said and nodded, though a small smile cracked through his firm expression. “This is kind of exciting. A possible third little Malfoy.”

“I know.” Narcissa smiled as well. “We need to get Draco in here.”

“Draco,” Lucius called, “would you please come to the parlor? Mother and I have something we need to discuss with you.” Draco appeared in the parlor. “Please have a seat, Draco.”

Draco sat in one of the armchairs and asked, “Is this about your Healer appointment from this morning? Is something wrong?”

“Yes, and no, but it was not a routine check-up,” admitted Narcissa.

“Then, why did you go to a Healer?”

“Draco, your father and I went to a fertility Healer because we want to try to have another baby,” said Narcissa.

“Oh,” said Draco, and a disgusted look overtook his face. Sure, he knew his parents still had a sex life—he wasn’t stupid—but he preferred not to think about it, so he had no clue why he was being told this information. “May I ask why you are telling me this information? Did I do something to cause you to want to have another baby? And aren’t you both too old?”

“No, you did not cause us to want to try to replace you, if that is what you are thinking,” explained Lucius. “Mother and I have decided we would like to try to experience having an infant and young child one more time before our fertile years end; the same joy we’ve felt raising you all of your life.”

“That being said, yes, we are older, and therefore it is not as easy for us to conceive, and it was already difficult for us to begin with; this is where you come into the picture.” Draco raised his eyebrows in curiosity. “The Healer recommended for me and Father to try IVF right away.”

“That thing you did to have me,” Draco clarified.

“Yes.” Lucius nodded. “You were barely a teenager when I explained it to you, but there is a lot more involved than I revealed, which is why we’re asking for your help.”

“How?”

“Well, for starters, I will be taking many medications via injection that will make me not feel well and make me more emotional. IVF involves me and Father going to St. Mungo’s a lot for various tests and monitoring. I will have to undergo a minor procedure and spend a few hours in the hospital, followed by a time period of resting here at home. Now that you can legally use magic, you can brew some potions or use magic if either of us need assistance for anything. We’re also going to tell Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass.”

“Why?” asked Draco.

“Because…” Narcissa began, though she hesitated before she gave her true answer, “they will help us watch Roe since you might not always be available, but the truth is, we suffered in silence for a long time before you were born, and going through this process is a lot easier when you have a support system.”

“Okay, I…” Draco's cheeks turned slightly red, “I also promised to tutor Astoria in Potions over the summer; she only got an A on her O.W.L., but Slughorn agreed to let her into his N.E.W.T. class if someone helped her.”

“One more thing, Draco,” said Lucius. “Please don’t tell Aurora we’re trying to have another baby.”

“Why not?”

Narcissa took a deep breath and said, “With my age and my reproductive history, there is a high chance the cycle might not work. We’ve considered more than one if that’s the case, but we don’t want to get her hopes up, only to have it fail and have to disappoint her.”

“All right; I won’t say anything,” Draco promised. He stood to leave, but turned back and said, “Mum, Dad,” Narcissa and Lucius looked over to their son, not bothering to scold him for the informality, “I hope it works out for you both. You’re the best parents a kid could have, and I’m glad you’re mine.”

Chapter Text

“So, are you absolutely positive you want to go this route?” asked Healer Griffin.

“We are,” said Narcissa. “Our son and a few of our mates are going to help us.”

All right. We’ll begin with the baseline testing today and prepare your medication schedule,” said Healer Griffin.

And so began the extensive process of in vitro fertilization. Neither Lucius nor Narcissa could say they missed it; the tests were invasive and uncomfortable, the couple—or at least Narcissa—was at the clinic more often than not, and the injections were taking their toll on Narcissa. The mood swings and bloating were the worst side effects, so Narcissa was incredibly uncomfortable, grumpy, and short with everyone, including Aurora. Add the fact that it was difficult to convince Aurora that Mummy was all right, as the young girl had learned to connect hospitals with being sick, so she thought something was really wrong with Mummy.

“Maybe we should tell Aurora what’s really going on,” Lucius suggested one night, about a week into Narcissa’s stim meds regimen.

“No, it will be over soon; there’s no need to attempt to explain something this complex to her.” Narcissa crawled under the duvet, took the hot water bottle from Daisy, and sighed in relief as she placed it on her abdomen. “Thank Merlin too. It’s getting really uncomfortable.”

Lucius kissed her forehead and asked, “What date was Healer Griffin aiming for in regard to the egg retrieval?”

“7 July. I didn’t want you to have to spend your birthday at St. Mungo’s.”

“Ah, but that means I won’t be able to get a nice birthday gift from you because I’ll have to have it available for the next day.”

Narcissa smiled and stroked Lucius’s chest. “I promise I will make it up to you after it’s all over and done with.”

“Hmm. But hopefully, there will be a beautiful baby growing inside of you.”

“I hope so.” Narcissa smiled.

*************************************************************************************************************************************************

The egg retrieval and embryo transfer went as smoothly as they could have. The day of their pregnancy test arrived, and of course, after a two-week waiting period, they were both incredibly nervous. “Good luck, Mum,” Draco said and hugged Narcissa. “I hope it works out for you.”

“We should not be more than an hour or so. Hopefully, we’ll have good news.” Narcissa and Lucius Flooed to St. Mungo’s, and they didn’t wait long before they were called back to an exam room. Thankfully, most everyone was leaving them alone at this point.

Soon, Healer Griffin came into the room and smiled softly, as she had grown a bit more comfortable working with the Malfoys again. “Good morning. Are you ready?”

“As ready as we’ll ever be,” said Narcissa, and Lucius squeezed her hand.

“All right. Here we go.” Healer Griffin pulled her wand out of her lime-green robe pocket and chanted, “Gravida vel non.” The couple was perfectly still, and Narcissa was sure she stopped breathing as the radiant orb shifted color. Soon, the orb was one definitive color, but not the one they were hoping for. It was royal blue. “I’m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy; I regret to inform you that it seems the embryo did not implant.”

Narcissa swallowed and choked back tears. “Well, you said it was a long shot anyway.”

Healer Griffin concealed her wand and said, “If you would like to come back into my office and discuss another round, you are free to do so. If you need time to think about it and work through your grief, I understand.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius. He looked down at his wife to get her answer.

“I…I think I need some time to think things over,” she responded.

“All right. Fire-call me if you would like to schedule an appointment to begin another cycle.” Healer Griffin left the room.

Lucius and Narcissa Flooed home, and Draco was waiting for them in the sitting room when they arrived. Lucius looked at Draco and sadly shook his head. Draco nodded and went to his room, figuring his parents wanted to be left alone.

Lucius escorted Narcissa to their bed chamber, and once they were in solitude, Narcissa buried her face in Lucius’s chest and began crying. He rubbed her back, though he let a few tears escape as well. “I’m sorry; I don’t know why I’m crying.”

“It’s a disappointment,” Lucius acknowledged.

“I knew it was a long shot for us to conceive even with IVF, but there was a small part of me so hopeful. Why does my body have to be broken?”

“Narcissa…”

“Lucius, I do not care what anyone claims. We needed help to conceive Draco because my body does not function properly. That is a biological fact. I thought maybe things improved because of Aurora’s conception, but clearly, I was mistaken. It’s not fair that blood traitors like the Weasleys can easily have many children, yet we struggle to have even one and definitely more than one. It’s not fair that I have to take jabs and pump hormones and potions into my body and feel miserable for a small chance at having a baby. It’s not fair that it has to be so clinical and complicated for us instead of conceiving the natural way, which is through our ultimate expression of love. It’s not fair.”

“No, it isn’t,” Lucius agreed. “But you are not broken. Your body has carried and birthed two beautiful children. They are the two best gifts you have ever given me. And you are beautiful and smart and clever and resourceful and my best mate in the world. The Healer even said it would probably take more than one cycle to successfully achieve a pregnancy. But you should sleep on it and take a few days to decide if you want to try again.”

Narcissa nodded. “Okay.”

************************************************************************************************************************************************

A few days later, Narcissa entered Lucius’s study, where her husband was working on some paperwork. She smiled softly when he looked up from his work, and she gestured her head toward the sofa. Lucius followed her lead and sat down next to her. Narcissa took a deep breath and said, “I’d like to try one more time. If it doesn’t work, then I suppose that is the universe’s way of telling us we’re not meant to have more children, because I do not know if I could handle more rounds physically and mentally more than two times.”

“Okay,” Lucius agreed, “but I have a good feeling about this one. Don’t ask me why.”

***********************************************************************************************************************************************

They began their second round, and it was rougher on Narcissa since there was little recovery time between each regimen of injections. The day of the egg retrieval arrived on 16 September 1998, and Narcissa was more than ready for it; she did not know how much longer she could take the physical discomfort of IVF meds. The Greengrasses had agreed to watch Aurora for the day since Draco was still tutoring Astoria in Potions and unable to do so. Once the kids Apparated to the Greengrass house, Lucius and Narcissa Flooed to St. Mungo’s and checked in before being escorted to the preparation room. There was an air of tension in the room, so Lucius walked over to Narcissa’s bedside and grabbed her hand. “Hey, everything is going to be all right.”

“I know,” she said. “I just really hope it works this time. I would hate to have gone through all of this for nothing. Poor Roe believes something is seriously wrong with me.”

“Mrs. Malfoy,” one of the Matrons entered the room, “we’re ready to begin. Mr. Malfoy, a Matron will be in to assist you soon.”

Lucius nodded and kissed Narcissa before they took her back. It wasn’t long before she was unconscious from the sleeping potion. When Narcissa awoke, the first thing she saw was Lucius’s face. “Hi,” he said softly.

“Hi,” she said and smiled back.

“How are you feeling?”

“Sore, bloated, but hopeful.”

Healer Griffin entered the room, though she did not have an ecstatic look on her face. She smiled softly and asked, “How are you feeling, Mrs. Malfoy? Do you need an increase in your pain potion?”

“I could use a bit more relief,” she responded.

Healer Griffin adjusted the potion dosage before she sat down and said, “Well, I’m going to be honest with you. We only got six eggs.”

“Is that a sufficient amount?” asked Lucius.

“It’s okay, but not great once you add the fact that only seventy-five percent of eggs usually fertilize, which means we might only have four eggs to work with, possibly less.”

Narcissa took a deep breath. “Do you think we have a chance at all?”

Healer Griffin gave a comforting look. “We’ll see what happens. I’ll go check on the progress in the lab. We should be able to release you in an hour or two.” Healer Griffin left the room.

***********************************************************************************************************************************************

The couple’s odds did not improve and actually decreased. Only three of the eggs fertilized, and by the time transfer day came on 21 September, there was only one healthy embryo suitable for transfer. This was the first transfer Lucius had attended; usually, Narcissa preferred to be alone, but she wanted the extra support this time. The Matron allowed the couple to watch the transfer via ultrasound, though Narcissa could not help but feel doubt about the success of it. Once it was finished, Lucius looked down at his wife and said, “Now, we wait.”

“Longest two weeks starts now,” she joked.

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

On the day of Narcissa’s pregnancy test, she was more nervous than ever. This was their last chance and their last hope. Narcissa sometimes swore she felt a bit of nausea and was in the loo more for the past week, but then she would convince herself it was just a nervous stomach and bladder. Lucius hadn’t said anything for most of the morning; he knew no phrase would comfort her. Finally, Healer Griffin entered the room, and a lump formed in Narcissa’s throat. “Are you ready, Mrs. Malfoy?” Narcissa braced herself for disappointment, but nodded. Healer Griffin pulled out her wand, waved it, and chanted, “Gravida vel non.”

The five-minute time lapse felt like five weeks, but as the orb changed color, Narcissa found herself with tears in her eyes as it became an affirmative shade. Once the distinction was clear, Healer Griffin smiled and said, “Congratulations, Mrs. Malfoy, it looks as if your embryo implanted.”

“Lucius, I’m…” Narcissa stuttered. She could not even say the last word because she was in such state of shock.

“You’re pregnant, love. We’re having a baby,” said Lucius happily as they admired the glowing red sphere of confirmation of the newest Malfoy on the way.

Chapter Text

When Lucius and Narcissa arrived home, neither one of their children were in sight. They stepped out onto the back patio when they heard noise coming from outside. Draco was helping Aurora balance on her broomstick, and for a six-and-a-half-year old, she was an incredibly gifted flyer. “Mummy, Daddy, look how high I can fly,” she said excitedly.

“You’re doing wonderfully, Princess,” said Lucius.

Draco looked over toward his parents, and he helped Aurora land. “Stay on the ground while I talk to Mummy and Daddy.” He walked over and joined his parents in the Manor. “Well?” he asked nervously.

Narcissa smiled broadly and said, “I’m pregnant.”

“Wow,” Draco said as he absorbed the news. “Pregnant?”

Narcissa nodded excitedly. “Yes.”

“Wow,” Draco uttered again. He was at a loss for words.

“It’s all right if you don’t know what to say, Draco,” said Lucius.

“Don’t think I’m not happy for you both, it’s just…”

“I know,” Narcissa said and laid a hand on Draco’s shoulder, “it’s still an adjustment.”

“May I hug you, Mum?” asked Draco.

“Yes, but be gentle.”

Draco embraced her and went to hug Lucius, but stopped himself. His father had never been the affectionate type. Lucius held out his arms, and father and son embraced in a rare moment of physical affection. “So, how are you both feeling?” asked Draco as he stuck his hands in his pockets.

“Excited, nervous, pretty much any emotion you mention, I’m feeling, and so is your father, I’m sure,” said Narcissa.

Lucius nodded in agreement. “Yes.”

“And…physically?” asked Draco hesitantly.

“Not too bad right now, though the Healer warned me that I might start to feel some early pregnancy symptoms in the next week or two, so don’t be alarmed.”

“Okay,” Draco said. “Should I go get Roe so you can tell her the big news?”

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other. “We’d prefer not to say anything right now, and we expect you to do the same,” said Lucius.

“Why?”

“Because…with the combination of my age and my history, there is a chance I could miscarry,” said Narcissa somberly. “We don’t want to get Aurora’s hopes up and then have that occur, so we are going to wait until I’m further along to tell her.”

“All right,” said Draco.

“Why don’t you go to your room? We can watch Aurora now. Daisy and Glitter will have dinner ready in about an hour,” said Lucius.

Draco nodded. “Okay. Congratulations again, Mother, Father.” He disappeared.

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

At eight weeks pregnant, Narcissa could definitely tell that there was another little Malfoy wizard or witch on the way. She had been taking an antiemetic potion, but she still constantly felt sick to her stomach. One day, Narcissa felt so sick that she could barely leave the loo, and Lucius was getting concerned. “Cissa, are you sure you don’t need to go to St. Mungo’s?” asked Lucius as he rubbed her back and abdomen.

“No,” Narcissa muttered, “if I go to St. Mungo’s, they’ll admit me to administer fluids and potions, and Aurora will believe something is wrong.”

“Something is wrong, Narcissa,” said Lucius firmly. “Draco is worried about you. Aurora is worried about you. I’m worried about you. You know that you experience severe morning sickness during pregnancy. Please let a Healer help you.” Narcissa sighed, too tired and weak to argue. “Would you prefer to have a Healer come here?”

Narcissa nodded. “I don’t know if I have the energy to make it to St. Mungo’s.”

“All right. I’ll be back as soon as I can with Healer Atwater.” Lucius kissed her clammy forehead before Apparating to St. Mungo’s.

When he returned, Healer Atwater smiled softly and came over to the bed. “Hello, Mrs. Malfoy, how are you doing?”

“I’ve been better,” Narcissa answered honestly. “Lucius insisted I have a Healer examine me even though I told him I’m fine.”

“You know HG is not something to take lightly,” scolded Healer Atwater gently. “I’m just going to ask you a few questions, but it might be best to establish a drip so someone can administer your potions that way. How often are you vomiting?”

“Five or six times a day and a couple times throughout the night.”

“Can you keep anything down?”

“Water, lemon juice, chicken soup, though sometimes I just eat plain broth, cream crackers, ginger ale, ginger or peppermint tea, and plain toast,” answered Narcissa.

“Well, it sounds like you are doing better than with Draco. In this case, age actually gives you an advantage,” said Healer Atwater. “I’m just going to test for dehydration, and we’ll go from there. All right?” Narcissa nodded her consent, and Healer Atwater performed a few spells before she concealed her wand. “Well, you seem to be only mildly dehydrated, but if you had not sought medical attention, it could have gotten worse. I’m going to insert a drip so potions can be administered through it on particularly challenging days. It’s better to be safe than sorry. I can give you a mild sedative potion to relax you before I insert the drip.”

“Please?” Narcissa asked. She was not a fan of needles, but then again, who was?

“All right.” Healer Atwater retrieved the sedative potion from her bag and gave it to Narcissa to take. Since it didn’t take long for Narcissa to begin feeling the effects, the PICC line insertion was quick and painless for her. “Here is the recipe for the antiemetic potion. The ingredients can be easily obtained at the Apothecary in Diagon Alley.”

“Our son can help me brew it,” said Lucius.

“Yes, he has not had the chance to take his N.E.W.T.s yet because of the war, so he’s using any opportunity to practice for them,” explained Narcissa.

“Understandable,” said Healer Atwater. “Well, you should be good to go, but if you get any worse, please come to A&E and have one the Healers contact me. I would hate to see something happen to you or the baby.”

“Thank you, Healer Atwater,” said Lucius, and Healer Atwater Disapparated out of the room.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

At twelve weeks pregnant, Narcissa had her first ultrasound. Of course, they were nervous for it. Narcissa remembered the painful experience of having one performed and being told the baby had no heartbeat. Healer Atwater entered the room and greeted, “Good morning, Mrs. Malfoy, Mr. Malfoy.” They both nodded. “How has your morning sickness been, Mrs. Malfoy?”

“Better, thanks to the drip. Lucius and Draco have been excellent Potioneers.” She smiled up at her husband.

“I did not have the highest Potions N.E.W.T. for no reason,” Lucius boasted.

“So, are you ready to see your baby?”

Narcissa nodded eagerly. “Yes.”

Healer Atwater waved her wand and chanted a spell before an ultrasound image appeared over Narcissa’s abdomen. She uttered a few more spells as she took measurements before she pointed to a certain spot and said, “There’s your baby, who looks nice and healthy. And according to your file, your embryo transfer was on 21 September?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed.

“Which means you are approximately twelve weeks pregnant, and it would put your due date around 10 June, next year. Though as you know, you could deliver earlier or later.”

“Both of my babies were late, but knowing my luck, this baby will be sharing a birthday with his or her big brother,” Narcissa said.

“Would you like to hear the heartbeat?”

“Of course,” said Lucius, as if the answer was not obvious.

Healer Atwater chanted another spell, and a quick and steady heartbeat filled the room. Narcissa sighed with relief upon hearing it; it was still one the most magical and comforting sounds in the world.

“One more thing: would you like to know the gender?”

Narcissa and Lucius looked at each other, and Lucius nodded before Narcissa answered, “We would.”

“Genderus Revealus,” Healer Atwater recited. The ultrasound changed to an orb, and before they knew it, the couple knew the sex of their baby. They would have been happy either way, but it was still nice to know.

“Okay, now, we need to discuss a few things,” said Healer Atwater. “Complications that could arise due to the fact that you are considered of advanced maternal age.”

“All right.” Narcissa nodded, and Lucius swallowed. He hated the discussions about everything that could go wrong, even though they were necessary.

“It is important to maintain your appointments. Since you are forty-three, you are at a higher risk for placenta previa, gestational diabetes, preeclampsia, and other complications, so we will be monitoring you closely. And I know you have dealt with this in the past, but the chance of miscarriage and stillbirth are still present. It is much lower after the first trimester, but you have had one late-term miscarriage before, which puts you at risk of having another one,” said Healer Atwater gently.

“Is it safe for me to deliver at home?” asked Narcissa. “I feel more relaxed if I am in a familiar environment and have more control over my birth.”

“As long as you remain free of complications, a home birth is perfectly fine,” confirmed Healer Atwater. “We have the magical abilities to help maintain comfort and pain levels in a home environment if that is your preference. You can always have a private discussion with Mr. Malfoy and then discuss your preferences with either me or your Midwitch at a later time. All right, then. I would like to see you again at sixteen weeks. Have a good day.”

“Thank you,” the couple said.

********************************************************************************************************************************************

On Christmas morning, Narcissa was just shy of being seventeen weeks along. At this point, she was visibly pregnant, though she had been concealing her bump under loose-fitting robes. The couple awoke on Christmas morning entangled in each other’s arms. Since Narcissa was in the second trimester now, let’s just say her energy levels had returned, and so did her levels of other things. “Good morning,” Lucius said and kissed her temple. “Happy Christmas.”

“Happy Christmas, sweetheart.” Narcissa rolled over to kiss him.

Lucius drifted his hand down to her swelling abdomen. “How is our newest little Malfoy?”

Narcissa groaned in frustration. “I hope tired given how active our little one was last night. You know how much someone wanted attention.” She winked at Lucius.

“That is true. But you gave me an incredible early Christmas present last night.” Lucius kissed her again, and Narcissa returned the sentiment.

Suddenly, they heard a knock along with the locked doorknob rattling. “Mummy, Daddy, why is the door locked?”

Narcissa sighed. “Get dressed,” she whispered to Lucius. “We’ll be down soon, sweetheart.”

“Okay.” They heard Aurora scurry off downstairs.

The couple dressed in pajamas before joining their children in the sitting room. “Morning, Mum. Morning, Father. Happy Christmas,” said Draco.

“Happy Christmas, Dragon,” Narcissa said and kissed his cheek.

“May we open presents soon?” asked Aurora, bouncing excitedly.

“Yes, but there is one we want you to open first,” said Lucius. He summoned one over from underneath the tree, and the couple sat down on the sofa with Aurora in between them, while Draco sat in one of the armchairs.

Aurora tore off the wrapping paper and opened the box to find a purple sweater that Narcissa had knitted via magic for her. “What a pretty jumper!” said Aurora excitedly.

“But look,” Lucius said and pointed to the stitching. “Can you read the words?” he asked.

“I can read ‘big,’” said Aurora. “What does it say, Mummy?”

“It says,” Narcissa began hesitantly, “Best Big Sister.”

“Big sister?” Aurora looked at Narcissa in confusion.

“Aurora,” said Lucius, taking her hand, “Mummy is having a baby.”

Aurora looked around again. “Where?”

Narcissa pulled her nightgown tighter across her mid-section, and a noticeable bump was present. “The baby is growing here in Mummy’s tummy so I can keep the baby safe to grow big and strong. This summer, you will have a new little…brother.”

Narcissa braced herself for Aurora’s response, and she looked over at Draco as well since he was only now discovering the gender. “A little brother?” asked Aurora.

“Mmhm,” Narcissa responded and bit her lip. She was a bit nervous for Aurora’s reaction, as she assumed there was a good chance of Aurora preferring a sister.

“Cool!” said Aurora. “I can teach him chess and Quidditch and flying like Draco teaches me. I can also play dolls and tea party with him.” Narcissa and Lucius looked at each other and laughed quietly to themselves. They didn’t know how much their new little wizard would enjoy dolls and tea parties, but they didn’t want to burst Aurora’s bubble. “I like having a brother, so I’m happy to have more than one brother,” said Aurora.

“Wow,” said Draco, “a little brother. I never thought I’d have a little brother.”

“Are you happy?” asked Narcissa gently.

“Of course, but…would I upset you if I admitted I was a bit disappointed when I discovered Roe was a girl, so I was really hoping for a boy?” asked Draco hesitantly.

“No, I think it’s natural to prefer your own gender in a way,” said Narcissa. She looked down at Aurora and asked, “Did you want to say something to the baby?”

“He can hear me?” asked Aurora.

“Yes, he can if you talk to my tummy.”

“Hi, baby. I’m your big sister Aurora. I cannot wait to meet you. We have the best mummy and daddy and big brother in the world.”

The family continued to exchange gifts, and later that evening, the Greengrasses, the Parkinsons, Carol and Blaise, Chelsea and Gregory, and Victoria arrived for the Christmas feast. “Lucius, Narcissa, Happy Christmas,” said William as he shook Lucius’s hand.

“Happy Christmas, William, Violet,” responded Lucius.

“Cissa, you look beautiful,” said Violet as she admired Narcissa in her maroon, velvet dress.

“Don’t you dare say I am glowing,” said Narcissa. “You have been through this experience twice.”

“Have you told our mates yet?” Narcissa shook her head. “They will certainly be surprised.”

“They will,” said Narcissa.

The other guests began to arrive, and Lucius escorted them to the dining room. “Glitter, Daisy, fill the goblets with beverages: three with Party Punch and the rest with eggnog,” Lucius ordered.

“Right away, Master,” said Daisy.

Everyone gathered around the dining room table, but since Narcissa was seated, no one could see her current figure. Finally, as the food was served, Carol said, “Narcissa, have you done something different with your hair?”

Narcissa ran her hand through her blonde locks and asked, “What do you mean?”

“It looks lusher, like you’re doing something more in your hair care routine. I like it,” said Carol.

“Me too,” said Amelia. “What’s your secret?”

Narcissa and Lucius looked at each other and smiled before Narcissa turned to everyone and said, “It’s the hormones.” A few faces remained stoic, but clearly, Chelsea and Amelia understood what Narcissa was saying. “I’m expecting.”

Everyone around the table clapped and cheered. “Congratulations, Mrs. Malfoy,” said Blaise.

“Wizard or witch?” asked Julian.

“Another wizard,” said Lucius proudly. “He should be here by mid-June.”

Narcissa looked around the table, and her eyes briefly landed on Draco and Astoria sitting next to each other before she saw Victoria bolt out of the room. “Excuse me,” Narcissa whispered to Lucius, and she followed Victoria to the sitting room. When Narcissa reached her friend, she found Victoria wiping her eyes. “Vicky, are you all right?”

“Yes,” Victoria answered, but swallowed. “I…”

“Vicky, we’ve been mates since we were in nappies. You know you can tell me anything, right?”

Victoria sighed and said, “Just my first Christmas without Vincent and Atticus is harder than I thought it was going to be. And I want to be happy for you and Lucius right now, but I’m having a hard time accepting the fact that you both are having another boy, and mine was taken from me. And I don’t have any other children because once Atticus had his heir, he decided we were done. My want for more children did not matter to him. Now, they’re both gone in some form, and I will never see them again.”

Narcissa took a deep breath and said, “I’m sorry, I can’t pretend I’m not happy about this baby, but I do understand how it feels to lose a child.”

“No, you do not. Draco and Aurora made it out of the battle alive.”

“I had three miscarriages before Draco was born.”

“They don’t count. You did not lose a living, breathing child.”

“Maybe not; but if you think I did not grieve my children I never got to bring home, then you are sorely mistaken.” Narcissa took a deep breath to calm her anger and said, “Look, Vicky, it’s Christmas. I know how much you miss Atticus and Vincent, because I went through the same thing during the holidays after I lost someone close to me. This is my first Christmas since Bella died. I speak from experience when I say that the absolute worst thing you can do is push people away. Please stay, if not for me, then at least for your brother, sister-in-law, and nieces.”

Victoria huffed in frustration. “Fine, but don’t expect me to be happy for you.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

At twenty weeks, Narcissa was tucking Aurora into bed when the elder Malfoy witch stopped suddenly. She placed her hand on her abdomen and smiled. It was the moment she had been anticipating, as it helped assure her that things were going smoothly. “Give me your hand, Roe,” Narcissa whispered softly.

Narcissa placed it on her lower abdomen where the baby was kicking. “Is something wrong?” asked Aurora.

“No, that kicking is a good sign. It means he’s getting big and strong.” Lucius had already felt some kicks from the outside, but the baby always seemed to be still around Aurora, probably because movement put him to sleep and stillness caused him to awaken; a pregnant witch’s curse to getting a restful slumber.

“Mummy?” asked Aurora.

“Yes?”

“How will the baby come out of your tummy?”

Narcissa had been anticipating that Aurora would ask that question eventually, so she had been formulating her response, but Narcissa was still caught off guard. “Well, when the baby is ready to be born, you and Draco will go to Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass’s house while a special Healer comes and helps me get the baby out.”

“Why do we have to go to Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass’s house?”

Narcissa bit her lip before she answered, “Because having a baby will involve me getting some really bad tummy pains, kind of like when you eat too many sweets. It will be easier for Daddy to help me make them feel better if we’re alone.” Stella meowed, and Narcissa rubbed her head. “Now, get some sleep, Roe. Good night.” She kissed Aurora’s head.

“Good night, Mummy.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

“PINK!”

“We are not making the baby’s room pink, Roe,” said Narcissa.

“Silver and green.”

“Lucius, I told you that not everything in life has to reflect our House.”

“Purple.”

“No purple either, Roe.”

“Blue?”

“Draco, this is not the 1950s,” said Narcissa.

“Scarlet and gold.”

Lucius shouted a little when he was hit with some sort of jink. “Don’t you ever joke like that again, Lucius Abraxas. Do you hear me?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, darling,” said Lucius.

The Malfoys were currently in the bedroom that was being converted into the newest nursery, though, as usual, no one could decide on any one color for the walls. “Are you sure we can’t make the walls pink?” asked Aurora.

“Roe,” said Narcissa, “we can make your walls pink if you would like, but no pink for the nursery.”

“Fine.” Aurora angrily crossed her arms over her chest and pouted.

“She looks like someone else in this room when she was a bit older than Aurora,” said Lucius lightly. He was hit with another jinx.

“I would suggest you stop agitating the pregnant witch in the room,” Narcissa threatened jokingly.

“May I at least make a suggestion?” asked Lucius.

“Go on.”

“Green, but not Slytherin green. More like a sea green.”

“Show me,” said Narcissa. Lucius waved his wand, and walls changed from white to sea green.

“Well, what do you think? I believe it would match the white furniture,” said Lucius.

While Lucius had never been one for interior decorating, Narcissa did have to admit she liked the wall color. “I love it.” The couple kissed.

“Oh, Merlin, you don’t need to start snogging,” Draco joked.

Lucius and Narcissa pulled apart, and she rubbed her abdomen when she felt movement. “I think someone else approves of his room.”

Lucius quickly laid his hand on his wife’s abdomen, and Draco did as well. “Me too,” said Roe, reaching up.

Narcissa laid her hands on the correct spot, and Lucius said, “Well, should we finish, love?”

“May I do it, Father?” asked Draco.

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other, and Lucius put his wand away and nodded. “Of course, Draco.”

Draco pulled out his wand and waved it. The crib assembled, and the furniture moved into their proper places. Narcissa laid her hand on her son’s shoulder and said, “You are going to ace your N.E.W.T.s in a few weeks.”

“I hope so.”

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

At thirty-two weeks along, Narcissa was becoming more apprehensive about the upcoming birth. “You are a strong woman. You will be just fine,” Lucius comforted one night.

“I’m just nervous; that’s all,” said Narcissa. “It’s a lot of pain, and it’s even worse when you know what’s coming.”

“But I will be there with you the whole time,” Lucius comforted. “And it ends with meeting our little boy. Have you discussed your preferences with Daniela?”

Narcissa nodded. “I’m really considering the possibility of delivering in water. Being in the tub really helped me when Aurora was born. I wish I had stayed in the tub for the delivery.”

“And you’re still considering a natural birth?”

“Of course, I’m a Black witch; Black witches always give birth without the help of pain potions. It’s tradition,” Narcissa scolded. “Why on Earth would you ask a question like that?”

“I just wanted to make sure,” said Lucius.

“Well, since we have to follow the traditions of our families as pure-bloods, I have no choice, even if I wanted to use pain potions. I can just hear Mother rolling in her grave at the notion of using pain relief. I just hope I don’t have back labor again, because that made me seriously consider breaking tradition until Mother reminded me of my heritage.” Narcissa hissed as pains shot down her legs and a burning sensation radiated through her chest. “Speaking of relief, would have one of the house-elves bring a potion to relieve heartburn, and would you also massage my legs? They cramp when I lie still for too long.”

Lucius ordered Glitter to obtain the potion, and Narcissa quickly downed the thick, green liquid before sighing in relief. “What did I do to deserve a husband like you?” She opened one eye to look at Lucius.

“First and foremost, you were born a pure-blood,” Lucius joked. “But then, you proved yourself to be a powerful witch who was worthy of becoming the next Mrs. Malfoy.”

“Mm. And I have had that privilege for almost twenty-six years now.” She sighed sadly.

“Tell me, Cissa.”

“Just upset that no one in my family is alive, so they will not know our newest baby boy. I’m missing Mother and Father and Bella.”

Narcissa gasped suddenly, and Lucius ceased his motion. “Is something wrong? Did I hurt you?”

“No, the baby just kicked me in the bladder.” Narcissa started to push herself out of bed. “I cannot wait until I give birth so I can breathe again and go longer than ten minutes without urinating.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

On Narcissa’s due date, she was not in labor, so she had taken to pacing the hallways to try to start contractions. She was beyond frustrated at this point: every body part was swollen and bloated, including her face, hands, ankles, and feet; her back hurt; there was tremendous pressure in her hips and bladder; she was irritable from lack of sleep; and she alternated between having restless energy she needed to expel and needing to sleep for fifteen hours straight—a challenge with all the other discomforts she was experiencing.

“Mother, Father.” Draco came up the stairs excitedly, only to find Narcissa pacing the hallway with Lucius observing. “Mum, are you all right?”

“I’m fine, Draco. Just trying to see if I can get labor started, but I don’t believe it’s happening today.” Narcissa came over to her husband and son. “What do you need?”

“I just found out that I earned the highest N.E.W.T. in both Astronomy and Potions,” said Draco proudly.

“That’s wonderful, Draco,” said Lucius proudly.

“Did they send the class ranking too?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, since it’s for both the Class of 1998 and Class of 1999, the Lovegood witch is Valedictorian, and Granger is Salutatorian. I came in fourth behind Anthony Goldstein.”

“I’m so proud of you, darling.” Narcissa kissed his cheek.

“I cannot believe they’re allowing the Mudblood witch to be Salutatorian,” grumbled Lucius. “But nevertheless, you did your best. It’s not your fault that school favors her.”

“My cap, gown, and Prefect stole were also delivered,” said Draco. “I’m going to go try them on.”

“All right,” said Narcissa as she patted Draco’s shoulder. The proud parents watched their son retreat to his bed chamber, and Narcissa said, “I cannot believe our firstborn graduates on Monday.”

“He was born just last week, wasn’t he?” asked Lucius as he wrapped his arm around Narcissa.

“Indeed.” Narcissa nodded. She took a deep breath and said, “Well, we should have the house-elves start breakfast. I don’t think it’s happening today.” Narcissa rubbed her abdomen.

“He will be here before you know it,” said Lucius, laying his hand on top of hers.

“I hope so. I cannot wait to meet him.”

Chapter Text

Narcissa stared at herself in the mirror, forcing herself not to cry, which was quite a challenge since she was still heavily pregnant. Narcissa watched in the mirror as Lucius came up behind her. “He’s become a good man, Cissa. He will be successful in life.”

“I just cannot believe Draco is graduating today,” said Narcissa. She groaned a little.

“Are you all right, darling?” asked Lucius.

“Yes, my back is just incredibly sore. Carrying around a full-term baby is not for the faint of heart.”

Lucius began massaging her shoulders and asked, “Cissa, are you sure you are all right to attend the ceremony? It cannot be easy being four days overdue, and I cannot imagine that sitting on the bleachers of the Quidditch pitch for several hours will do your back any favors.”

“Lucius, if you believe for a second that I am not going to watch our son walk across that stage and receive his diploma, then you do not know me,” scolded Narcissa as she swayed in his arms. “I’ll soak in the tub later tonight after Draco’s party. It’s his special day, and he should be honored properly.”

“All right,” said Lucius, knowing how stubborn his wife could be, so he wasn’t going to start an argument. Lucius summoned something from his nightstand drawer, only to find himself staring into an empty box of Bertie Bott’s. “Cissa, what happened to my box of Bertie Bott’s?”

“I was craving some yesterday.”

“Even the nasty tasting flavors?”

“Especially the nasty tasting flavors.”

“Why? Nobody likes vomit, earwax, and dirt.”

“Because I’m pregnant; get with the program, Lu,” Narcissa argued as she left the room.

Lucius quietly summoned another box from a different location, only to discover that one was empty as well. “Bloody hell, that woman’s senses when she’s with child,” Lucius cursed to himself. He summoned a box of chocolate frogs, and it too was empty. “Dammit.”

Narcissa entered Draco’s bed chamber, and he was standing in front of his mirror, adjusting his silver tassel and his gold stole. He turned his head when he heard noise, and Narcissa took that as her cue to enter the room. “My little boy is all grown up,” she said.

“You will be occupied again soon,” said Draco.

“That does not mean this moment is any easier for me. You are still my baby even if you are nineteen.”

Draco looked down at Narcissa’s abdomen and then up into her eyes. “Are you sure you’ll be okay, Mum? I understand if you’re too uncomfortable to make it.”

“Draco, we’ve known about this day for months now.”

“We also thought the baby would be here by now.”

“I was nine days late with you and ten days late with Aurora. This scenario is nothing new for me. You know how long we Malfoys take to get ready for anything, even birth.”

“Mummy, I cannot decide what dress to wear.”

“Speaking of taking a long time to get ready,” said Narcissa. “I better go help your sister.”

************************************************************************************************************************************************

The family Flooed to Hogwarts, and students were lining up for the processional. “You better go find your place in the queue. Good luck,” said Narcissa.

Draco nodded and found his place in line. Lucius, Narcissa, and Aurora made their way to the Quidditch pitch and found the Slytherin section. The family took a seat next to the Greengrasses. “Lucius, Narcissa,” Violet greeted. Lucius and Narcissa nodded. “I can see still no baby yet.”

“No.” Narcissa sighed in frustration. “My babies always come late, and he is no exception.”

“I had to be induced with Daphne. I understand,” Violet sympathized.

A few of their other mates joined them, and soon, the Hogwarts Orchestra began playing Pomp & Circumstance. “Draco!” Aurora shouted excitedly and waved when she saw her brother. Draco smiled and waved back. Lucius and Narcissa nodded in acknowledgement.

The faculty marched onto the field; Sprout, Flitwick, and Slughorn took their places on the stage as the House Heads; and McGonagall, dressed in long and flowing scarlet robes, made her way to the podium. “You may all be seated,” she announced. “Good morning, families, mates, faculty members, ghosts, other magical creatures, honored guests, and most importantly, the Classes of 1998 and 1999: Today, we are having a very special combined commencement ceremony to celebrate the accomplishments of two extraordinary groups of wizards and witches. These students have overcome numerous obstacles throughout their time here at Hogwarts—more than almost any other classes in history. These past few years especially have pushed these students to their limits, both magically and ordinarily, and they have all risen to the occasion. Now, without further ado: the Salutatory and Valedictory addresses. This young woman is easily one of the brightest witches of her age. She obtained the most N.E.W.T.s of any Hogwarts student in recent history, all the while aiding others in the protection and saving of the Wizarding world. Ladies and gentlemen, please give a round of applause for your Salutatorian, Ms. Hermione Granger.”

The crowd cheered as Hermione made her way to the stage, though Lucius and Narcissa just looked at each other and sighed in frustration. “Thank you, Professor McGonagall. Good morning, everyone, and thank you for coming to celebrate our accomplishments with us today. Eight years ago, the late Professor Albus Dumbledore arrived at my home in Birmingham, West Midlands and informed me that I was a witch. I could not wait to embark on my magical education, and I could not have predicated how eventful my years at Hogwarts were going to be. While we learnt subjects like Transfiguration, Potions, Charms, and Defense Against the Dark Arts, we had no idea we would be pushed to our magical limits. But every student here today showed their capabilities when we banded together to help our professors, parents, fellow wizards and witches, and other magical creatures defend our beloved Hogwarts, some at the expense of their own lives. I would like take a moment to remember members of the Hogwarts community who are no longer with us, but will always have an important legacy here: my roommate Lavender Brown, who bravely fought in Dumbledore’s Army; fellow Gryffindor Colin Creevey; my mate Fred Weasley, who valiantly fought alongside his brother Percy in the Battle of Hogwarts; former Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor Remus Lupin, who also heroically fought in the Battle of Hogwarts as a member of the Order of the Phenix alongside his wife, Don’t Call Her Nymphadora Tonks-Lupin; and Potions and Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor Severus Snape, who, unbeknown to us, was instrumental in bringing about the downfall of You-Know-Who.” Hermione took a deep breath. “I would also like to thank my mum and dad for loving me and supporting me; my professors for helping me succeed; the Weasleys for becoming a second family to me; and the two most important wizards in my life: Harry, you are my best mate and the brother I never had. Sure, we have had our disagreements, but in the end, we were always there for each other. And Ron, we did quite a bit of arguing early on in our friendship, and we still do. But you taught me that being book smart is not always necessarily best, and you always push me to do my best and be my best because you have faith in me. I know that this group of wizards and witches will go far in life, and I will always be proud to call Hogwarts my home. Thank you.”

The crowd cheered, minus a few people, as McGonagall returned to the podium. “Thank you, Ms. Granger. Now, for your Valedictorian: this…unique witch exceeded many expectations and proved herself to be a powerful witch, a brave woman, and most importantly, a loyal mate. Please give a round of applause for your Valedictorian, Ms. Luna Lovegood.”

Luna made her way to the podium, though she looked a bit spaced out. She did not even have a written speech. She lowered the microphone and began, “Good morning, families, mates, wizards, witches, magical creatures, ghosts, and any nargles in attendance.” The audience snickered, though Luna didn’t seem to notice. “Growing up, my mum and dad would tell me stories about their time here at Hogwarts, and I could not wait to become a proud Ravenclaw like the both of them. When I arrived at Hogwarts, people always claimed I was different, but I did not think much of it. I mean, aren’t we all a little different? The fact that we’re all different is what makes Hogwarts so special. It would be boring if everyone was in the same House, or if we all exceled in the same subject. It was everyone’s individual talents which contributed to our protection of Hogwarts. So, I don’t mind being different, because it means I have my own talents, just like my dad has his talents editing The Quibbler, my mate Ginny has her talents in Quidditch, Neville has his talents in Herbology, Harry excels in Defense Against the Dark Arts and trained Dumbledore’s Army, or any other student who has unique capabilities. All of those individual talents are what makes Hogwarts great. So, I’d like to thank each and every one of you for being you. Thank you.”

“That’s my Luna!” Xenophilius Lovegood stood and cheered from the Ravenclaw section as everyone applauded.

“That was…surprisingly good,” said Lucius shocked.

“Who knew?” asked Narcissa.

McGonagall looked over her spectacles and said, “Thank you, Ms. Lovegood. I will now announce the student who obtained the highest N.E.W.T. in each subject. Please stand when I announce your name. Ancient Runes: Hermione Granger of Gryffindor; Arithmancy: Hermione Granger of Gryffindor; Astronomy: Draco Malfoy of Slytherin; Care of Magical Creatures: Luna Lovegood of Ravenclaw; Charms: Hermione Granger of Gryffindor; Defense Against the Dark Arts: Harry Potter of Gryffindor; Divination: Parvati Patil of Gryffindor; Herbology: Neville Longbottom of Gryffindor; History of Magic: Hermione Granger of Gryffindor; Muggle Studies: Dean Thomas of Gryffindor; Potions: Draco Malfoy of Slytherin; Transfiguration: Hermione Granger of Gryffindor.

“Now, before we move on to the conferring of diplomas, we will take a moment to honor the members of the Classes of 1998 and 1999 who are no longer with us. I would like to invite the families of these students to the stage to receive their child’s honorary diploma.” Narcissa watched Victoria somberly walk down to the stage along with two families from the Gryffindor section. “Lavender Joy Brown: Gryffindor.” Flitwick handed the Browns a diploma. “Vincent Atticus Crabbe: Slytherin, Beater.” Slughorn handed Victoria a diploma and patted her shoulder in comfort. “Colin Creevey: Gryffindor.” Sprout followed the actions of Flitwick and Slughorn, Dennis Creevey holding back tears as he accepted his brother’s diploma.

Everyone returned to their seats, and McGonagall proclaimed, “Now, for the moment you all have been waiting for; when I call your name, please cross the stage from your left side to receive your diploma. Hannah Marie Abbott: Hufflepuff, Prefect; Susan Amelia Bones: Hufflepuff; Terry Boot: Ravenclaw; Millicent Bulstrode: Slytherin; Michael James Corner: Ravenclaw; Justin Finch-Fletchley: Hufflepuff; Seamus Patrick Finnegan: Gryffindor; Anthony Adam Goldstein: Ravenclaw, Prefect, Head Boy; Gregory Lawrence Goyle: Slytherin, Beater; Hermione Jean Granger: Gryffindor, Prefect, Head Girl; Daphne Violet Greengrass: Slytherin.” The Malfoys and the Greengrasses cheered.

“Neville Frank Longbottom: Gryffindor; Luna Alice Lovegood: Ravenclaw; Ernest Joseph Macmillan: Hufflepuff, Prefect; Draco Lucius Malfoy: Slytherin, Prefect, Seeker.” As Draco crossed the stage, the Malfoys stood and cheered loudly with Aurora jumping up and down while shouting, “Yay, Draco!”

“Theodore Nott: Slytherin; Pansy Amelia Parkinson: Slytherin, Prefect; Padma Patil: Ravenclaw, Prefect; Parvati Patil: Gryffindor; Harry James Potter: Gryffindor, Seeker, Captain, The Boy Who Lived.” As Harry crossed the stage, the entire audience stood and cheered enthusiastically. Lucius and Narcissa glanced at each other before joining them. They were no longer under the Dark Lord’s command nor were they sitting in Azkaban thanks to Harry.

“Zacharias Thomas Smith: Hufflepuff, Chaser; Dean Michael Thomas: Gryffindor, Chaser; Ginevra Molly Weasley: Gryffindor, Chaser, Seeker.” The Weasley family applauded emphatically. “Ronald Bilius Weasley: Gryffindor, Prefect, Keeper.” The Weasleys shouted even louder. “Blaise Elias Zabini: Slytherin, Chaser.” Blaise crossed the stage, and McGonagall said, “Please stand and face your families.” Everyone did so. “Ladies and gentlemen, the graduating Classes of 1998 and 1999.”

After the noise died down, which took quite a while, McGonagall said, “This concludes the commencement exercises at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry…”

“If I may approach the stage, Minerva.” Kingsley stood from the Hufflepuff section, his distinctive voice instantly making his presence known.

McGonagall looked a bit surprised, but she said, “Of course, Minister Shacklebolt.”

Kingsley approached the stage and stated, “I apologize for interrupting commencement, ma’am, but I could not think of another occasion where nearly everyone would be gathered than this joyous occasion. If the following individuals would please come down to the stage: Mr. Harry Potter, Mr. Ronald Weasley, Ms. Hermione Granger, Professor Minerva McGonagall, and Mrs. Andromeda Tonks.”

Narcissa was flabbergasted to witness Andromeda stand in the Gryffindor section where she was sitting with the Weasleys. Andromeda handed Teddy, who was sporting black-and-gold hair, to Molly before reaching the stage. Once everyone was in place, Kingsley announced, “It is with great honor to award each of you an Order of Merlin, First Class.” He approached each individual and pinned the award on their robes or gowns. “To Mr. Harry James Potter for his leadership in Dumbledore’s Army and for defeating You-Know-Who. To Mr. Ronald Bilius Weasley for his contribution in the hunt for horcruxes and his bravery in the Battle of Hogwarts. To Ms. Hermione Jean Granger for her contributions in the Battle of Hogwarts and the preservation of the Wizarding world. To Professor Minerva McGonagall for her unwavering loyalty to the Order of Phoenix and her leadership as she organized the defense of Hogwarts.” Kingsley pulled another award out of his robe pocket. “And as Headmistress of Hogwarts, please accept this award of Order of Merlin, First Class on behalf of Professor Severus Snape for his instrumental actions which led to the defeat of You-Know-Who.”

Kingsley approached Andromeda. “Mrs. Tonks, please accept these Orders of Merlin, First Class on behalf of your daughter, Mrs. Nymphadora Eileen Tonks-Lupin, and your son-in-law, Mr. Remus John Lupin, for their defense and sacrifice during the Battle of Hogwarts and their loyalty to the Order of the Phoenix.” Andromeda smiled sadly as she took the medals.

“Everyone except Mr. Potter may be seated. I would like to call the following individuals forward: Professor Filius Flitwick, Mr. Neville Longbottom, Professor Horace Slughorn, Professor Pomona Sprout, and Mrs. Molly Weasley. Mr. Potter, if you could also call Kreacher the house-elf.”

Harry looked surprised, but before Narcissa knew it, Kreacher was by his side. “It is with great honor to award each of you the Order of Merlin, Second Class for the following actions.” Kingsley handed Harry a medal. “To Dobby for his unwavering loyalty to the cause against You-Know-Who. To Kreacher for leading the house-elf army during the Battle of Hogwarts. To Professor Filius Flitwick, Professor Horace Slughorn, and Professor Pomona Sprout for assisting Professor McGonagall and organizing the Houses during the Battle of Hogwarts. To Mr. Neville Frank Longbottom for destroying the final horcrux of You-Know-Who. And to Mrs. Molly Isabella Weasley for her heroic actions during the Battle of Hogwarts against You-Know-Who’s most loyal servant.”

Narcissa clenched her fist and jaw as she recalled that horrible moment, and Lucius slipped his hand over hers in comfort. One of the worst days of her life, and the woman who killed her sister was receiving an award for it. Kingsley and the rest of the honorees returned to their seats, and McGonagall approached the podium, adjusted her glasses, and said, “Thank you, Minister Shacklebolt.” Though her face remained stern, a small smile cracked through her firm expression. “Now, if the students would stand and turn to face their families.” The students did as instructed. “As official graduates of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, you may all move your tassels to the left.” Everyone watched as the students proudly did so. “Ladies and gentlemen and all others in attendance, it is my great honor to present to you Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry’s Classes of 1998 and 1999.”

After the recessional, families gathered with their graduates for congratulations and photographs. “Congratulations, Draco. We are so proud of you,” said Narcissa as she hugged him, or at least as best as she could.

“Thank you, Mother. I could not have done it without your love and support.”

Lucius shook Draco’s hand and patted him on the back, but then decided to hug him as well. “Your mother’s right: we are so proud of you.”

“Thank you, Father. I’m going to go find Blaise, Goyle, and Pan.”

The parents nodded as Draco wandered off to find his friends. Narcissa looked around the pitch and noticed the Order of Merlin recipients being photographed for The Daily Prophet. “Are you all right, Cissa?” asked Lucius as he observed everyone with her. “That could not have been easy for you to witness.”

Narcissa sighed. “I’m all right. I understand Potter and his mates receiving them, plus a few others. But Molly Weasley was the toughest to watch. But in a way, I understand why she did what she did. I’ll never forgive her, but as a mum, I would to do anything to protect our children too.”

Lucius just nodded, not pressing any further into the issue. Clearly, Narcissa had ambiguous feelings she was not quite ready to discuss. “Speaking of our children, where is Aurora?”

Narcissa looked around the pitch. Where was Aurora? Suddenly, Narcissa noticed Aurora with Potter, and she was hugging the lad. “I’ll go get her,” Narcissa said as she trudged her way over to them. Walking around with thirteen extra kilograms was becoming a hassle.

Once she reached them, she heard Aurora softly saying, “Thank you, Mr. Harry, for getting rid of the scary snake man and helping Mummy, Daddy, and Draco not go to jail.” She hugged him even tighter.

Harry looked up into Narcissa’s eyes as he became aware of her presence, warm, green eyes meeting cold, blue ones. She attempted to look as high and mighty as possible, which was difficult considering how fat, bloated, and uncomfortable she currently felt. Okay, maybe it was also because of a small bit of gratitude to Harry on her part. But it was buried, of course.

Harry finally looked back down at Aurora and embraced her. “You’re welcome.”

***********************************************************************************************************************************************

At Malfoy Manor, Draco’s party was a huge, fun-filled success. Aurora spent the entire time talking about how excited she was to begin her Hogwarts education, and Draco received many special gifts for his accomplishments.

Later that night, after everyone had gone home and the kids had gone to bed, Lucius and Narcissa were finally able to settle down for the night. “You organized a wonderful celebration, darling. I’m so proud of you.” Lucius kissed her cheek.

“This was easy compared to some of the Ministry events I’ve planned,” said Narcissa.

“Maybe so, but you also were not carrying a full-term baby around when you were planning those events.”

Narcissa chuckled and laid a hand on her abdomen. “True.”

“So, one child down, two more to go,” Lucius commented.

“If he’s ever born,” Narcissa muttered in frustration. “At the rate I’m going, it feels like I will be pregnant forever.”

Lucius laid his hand overtop of hers and said, “Perhaps you will have a nice birthday present next week?”

“Dear Merlin, no. My birthday is nine days from now. I hope that I’ll have delivered this baby by then.”

“You never know,” Lucius teased. “Good night, honey.” He kissed her and rolled over in bed. As soon as he did so, Narcissa began rubbing his back and legs. “Cissa,” he warned, “it’s been a long and eventful day, and you need your rest.”

“I know.” Narcissa shifted in bed and nuzzled her nose into his neck. “But what better way to relax than with some intimacy.” She began sucking at the flesh of his neck.

“Cissa…” Lucius squirmed underneath the covers.

“Remember that time I looked the Dark Lord dead in the eyes and straight up lied to him about Harry Potter being dead. And you discovered you’re married to sexiest, most badarse witch on the planet?”

Lucius squirmed some more. Narcissa was getting to him, and she knew it. “It will be uncomfortable for you.”

“Sex may also induce labor, and the sooner I have the baby, the sooner we can fuck more comfortably without having to participate in acrobatics.”

“Let’s go.” Lucius turned over again and began kissing her. “But this will take some aerobics.”

“Just make sure you come inside of me. Let’s try to get this ordeal started.”

“Mm. Yes, ma’am.”

Chapter Text

Eight Days Later…

Lucius quietly entered the master bed chamber. It was approaching 11:00 p.m.. Narcissa had gone to bed early since she was feeling some cramping and backache, so Lucius had used the opportunity to finish organizing his plans for Narcissa’s birthday tomorrow. Lucius changed into his pajamas, crawled underneath the covers, and kissed Narcissa’s temple. “How are you feeling?” he asked.

“All right,” Narcissa responded. “What were you doing?”

“Ah…” Lucius stuttered, trying to formulate a response that would not reveal his secret. He decided against lying, because he did not want to piss off his severely hormonal, pregnant wife. “I was finalizing a restaurant reservation for your birthday tomorrow night.”

“Well, in the morning, contact the restaurant and say we are unable to make it.”

“Why?”

“Because I’ll be too busy delivering a baby, and you will be occupied with coaching me through labor.” Narcissa blew out a long, slow breath.

An alarm went off in Lucius’s brain, and a panic rose up inside of him. It was finally happening. Their little wizard was finally coming. “Are you sure?” he asked for confirmation.

“This is my third time giving birth; yes, I’m sure,” Narcissa quipped. “I thought I might have just had to use the loo, but the cramps are coming in a consistent pattern.” Narcissa could sense the tension in Lucius’s body, so she said, “Please, do not freak out, Lucius. I need you to be calm and composed right now.”

“I’m surprised you can perform Legilimency mid-contraction,” he commented.

“I’m not having one currently, and they’re not that bad yet.”

“But you are positive you are in labor?”

“Yes, Lucius,” said Narcissa in frustration. “Braxton Hicks contractions are not accompanied by back pain and pushing pressure.”

“Okay,” said Lucius as the reality finally sunk in for him. “In that case…” He obtained his wand and summoned a small box. “I was going to present this to you tomorrow at the restaurant, but since we’ll be occupied with a different task…” He handed the box to Narcissa. “Happy birthday, Cissa.”

Narcissa unwrapped the box and discovered a 10K gold necklace with a pendant that was heart-shaped and had three small, sparkling emeralds in the center of it. “Thank you, honey. I love it.” She handed the box back to him and kissed him before she quickly pulled back and whispered, “Ow.”

“Contraction?” asked Lucius, taking her hand. Narcissa nodded as she took several deep breaths. Once it was over, Lucius asked, “Do you need me to have Daniela come over to help you through contractions?”

“No, not right now.” Narcissa shook her head. “But you should fire-call her and let her know labor is starting. She will probably encourage us to sleep as much as possible while contractions are ‘mild.’” Narcissa used air quotes to emphasize that they were anything but.

“All right.” Lucius went to fire-call Daniela. He turned around again and asked, “What about the kids? Should we send them to William and Violet’s house right now?”

“No, they will probably sleep better in their own beds. If labor really gets going quickly, we can wake them and send them over earlier, if necessary,” said Narcissa.

Lucius fire-called Daniela, and as Narcissa had predicted, the Midwitch encouraged them to try and get some sleep as well as hydration and nourishment for Narcissa. If Narcissa needed to move, she could pace the bed chamber, and if the pain intensified, a shower or a bath would work to soothe the aches. “If her body is truly ready for labor, the warm water will not stall the contractions,” said Daniela. “I’ll contact Healer Atwater in the morning and let her know that Narcissa is beginning labor.”

“Okay, thank you, Daniela,” said Lucius.

“Good luck, and I will see you both later. Do not hesitate to contact me if things progress quicker than expected.” Daniela left.

Lucius went back to the bed and rubbed Narcissa’s head. “Just let me know what you need. You make the calls for this task.”

“Right now, I just want to try to sleep. But would you have one of the house-elves bring me a glass of water with a straw and a hot water bottle for my back?”

Lucius nodded, and Daisy promptly brought the desired items.

Six hours into labor, Narcissa decided to relax in the tub, and Lucius joined her for the time being with swimming trunks on his bottom half. As he coached her through contractions, Lucius asked, “Do you need anything, Cissa?”

“Yes, for you to be quiet when I’m having a contraction,” she scolded and panted, “and to breathe with me instead.”

Lucius kept his mouth shut at that point, and once the contraction ended, he hesitated before he asked, “How’s your pain, darling?” He hated saying that word, but he needed to know in order to help her.

“Six already,” said Narcissa. “I’m just scared because I’m really feeling it in my back, and that’s how my labor with Aurora began. I don’t want to have to go through back labor again, because that experience was excruciatingly painful.”

“You never felt any back pain with Draco?”

Narcissa shook her head. “No, it was all in my abdomen. They just felt like hours of menstrual cramps. This feels like someone is repeatedly performing the Cruciatus Curse on my lower back.” Narcissa blew out a long, hard breath. “I think I need to walk around.”

“Okay, I’ve got you,” said Lucius.

And so continued a long, hard labor for Narcissa, with Lucius doing his best to support her. He was trying everything to help relieve her pain: hydrotherapy, breathing exercises, massage, counter-pressure, visualization, and other techniques which did not seem to be helping at all. When the sun began to rise over the gardens, Lucius heard Draco and Aurora in the hallway. He laid his hand on Narcissa’s back and asked, “Darling, are you going to be fine being alone for a few moments while I get Draco and Roe ready to go the Greengrasses as well as cancel the restaurant reservation?” Narcissa didn’t respond verbally, but nodded as she rocked on her hands and knees on the floor. Once the contraction was over, she sat on her haunches and listened to her husband’s and son’s deep voices, though she could not deduce the words they were saying. It seemed like hours, but was probably only about twenty minutes when Lucius returned, to which Narcissa was in the throes of another contraction as she rocked on the bed where she had moved. “Deep breath, Cissa,” Lucius encouraged as he breathed with her.

“It’s just…so much…p-pressure,” Narcissa huffed in between pants.

“Is this one really bad?” he asked as he applied counter-pressure to her lower back.

“The worst yet. I need Daniela now!”

“Is the baby coming right now?”

“No, but maybe she’ll have better pain-relieving techniques than you, because you’ve been useless.”

Lucius knew it was Narcissa’s pain talking, but he could not help but let her words sting slightly since he was doing everything that he could possibly do to try to help her. But he also did have to admit that he could use the assistance in helping Narcissa, because he was fresh out of ideas on how to comfort her and relieve her pain. “All right. I’ll be back as quickly as I can.”

“Hurry,” Narcissa said quietly.

Lucius contacted Daniela, and she immediately Apparated to Malfoy Manor. “Did you also contact Healer Atwater?” asked Lucius.

“I did,” said Daniela.

“And?”

“Healer Atwater is ill, so she is unable to come to work. Mr. Malfoy, I can assure you I’m well-qualified to deliver your son on my own.”

“It’s not that; I was just hoping to have more hands to help Cissy. She’s really struggling with this one.”

“I can contact one of the other Healers or Midwitches if you would like?”

“I can ask Cissy, but I don’t believe she would want a stranger helping deliver our child,” said Lucius. The pair made their way to the bed chamber, and when they arrived, Narcissa was leaning on the bed and swaying her hips. “Cissa,” Lucius called so he wouldn’t startle her, “Daniela is here, but she says Healer Atwater is ill. Would you like another Healer or Midwitch instead?”

“No,” Narcissa said as she turned to face them, “I trust Daniela to be able to deliver this baby on her own.”

“All right, Narcissa,” said Daniela. “How are you doing?”

“How do you think I’m doing?” Narcissa asked sharply in response.

“She’s really feeling it,” Lucius whispered quietly.

“How’s your pain?”

“Eight; nine on really strong contractions.”

“How long have you been in labor?”

“I don’t know. I started feeling contraction pain around nine o’clock last night.”

Daniela looked at the clock. “So, about eleven hours now.”

“And I think he’s posterior, because most of the pain is in my back. I’ve been trying to do everything I can to turn him.”

“Well, I’m going to perform an ultrasound and check his position, check his heart rate, and perform a cervical check. Is that all right?” Narcissa nodded, and Daniela performed the exams. “You are correct; he is posterior, so I would suggest remaining upright, laboring on your hands and knees or a birthing ball, and pelvic tilts to see if we can get him to turn. Heart rate is good, and you are three-and-a-half centimeters dilated.”

“What?” shouted Narcissa. “For the amount of pain that I’m in, I should be seven or eight centimeters dilated.”

“Have you been remaining upright?” asked Daniela curiously.

“I’ve been trying,” said Narcissa before she hissed as another contraction started.

Lucius took her hand and breathed with her. “That’s it, Cissy. Breathe it out. Yell it out if you have to.” He breathed with her. “Don’t tense up, Cissy.”

“I’m…trying…but I…can’t...help it.”

The contraction ended, and Daniela quietly asked, “Cissa, I know you have been averse to the idea in the past, and you can say no, but it might help your body relax if I administer a pain potion so you’re not fighting it…”

“No!” Narcissa shouted. “I’m a Black by birth, and Blacks do not use pain potions. We will not lower ourselves to lesser ways like other pure-blood families have.”

Daniela looked toward Lucius, and he shook his head, indicating that he had no idea about the reason Narcissa refused pain potions. He had always assumed she didn’t want the side effects for herself or the baby. Nevertheless, he supported his wife’s decisions. “All right, no pain potions. How about you sit on the birthing ball while you lean against the bed, that way you’re upright, but you can also lie down on the bed and get some pressure off of your back.”

Narcissa nodded, and Lucius helped Narcissa get into position. Daniela summoned two fine-toothed combs out of her bag and handed them to Narcissa. “Here, squeeze these combs with the teeth facing the palms of your hands during contractions. They may help relieve the pain with acupressure and give you a focal point.”

Narcissa took the combs and squeezed as hard as she could when she felt contractions. “Lucius, that’s not my back! That’s my belly!” she shouted when he went to perform counter-pressure. He moved his hands lower. “No. No. No. If you’re not going to help, then just stop touching me!”

Lucius put his hands up, and once the contraction was over, Daniela showed Lucius the proper place to press on Narcissa’s back. “Right there. Squeezing her hips may also help.” She demonstrated the proper technique.

“Thank you,” said Lucius gratefully. He was beginning to feel utterly helpless having to watch his wife struggle in this much pain.

“Has her water broken yet?” Daniela asked Lucius.

“I do not believe so,” he responded.

“No, and I don’t want to imagine how bad the pain will be once it does,” said Narcissa, as she had heard the question.

Another ninety minutes passed, and Daniela did another cervical check. “Still only at three-and-a-half,” she announced. “How bad is your pain now on a scale of one to ten?”

“Fifteen,” answered Narcissa, trying to make a point.

“Perhaps the shower or tub will help you relax.”

“No, it didn’t early this morning,” said Narcissa as she rolled on the birthing ball. She cried out as another contraction took hold, but soon, she shouted, “I…want…Dromeda!” She panted loudly.

Lucius’s eyes widened, and Daniela quietly asked, “Who is Dromeda?”

“Her sister, Andromeda Tonks,” answered Lucius. “How did you not know?”

“I’m sorry, but I did not grow up in the Wizarding world initially, so I do not know all of the pure-blood familial relations well. But I have worked with Andromeda many times, as she is a Midwitch as well.” Narcissa heard Daniela’s response perfectly clear, but she was too tired, weak, and in too much pain to argue about Daniela’s revelation.

Lucius cleared his throat. “Nevertheless, they have not spoken in ages, so I do not understand why Cissy wants her sister,” said Lucius, a hint of disdain creeping into his voice.

“It is very primal for women to want to be surrounded by their female relatives while giving birth,” said Daniela. “I can contact Andromeda if you would like?”

“No, I will do it. I think Cissa cannot stand to look at me much longer anyway,” said Lucius as he left the master bed chamber and went to the sitting room. He grabbed some Floo Powder, threw it into the hearth, and proclaimed, “Tonks house.” He stuck his head into the fireplace, and he found Andromeda in the living room, reading the latest issue of Witch Weekly. “Dromeda,” Lucius called.

Andromeda looked over toward the fireplace and scowled. “Lucius?” she questioned as she put her magazine down on the table and went over to the hearth. “What do you want?”

“Listen, this is not my decision in the least, but I love my wife and respect her decisions when it comes to childbirth. I’m sure you still read The Daily Prophet?”

Andromeda nodded in affirmation. “Yes, I know Cissy is pregnant with your third.”

“Well, she is currently in labor and is really struggling. She wants you.”

Andromeda gave a haughty expression. “Why?”

“Believe me, if I knew, I would tell you why,” said Lucius bitterly. “Look, Dromeda, I do not like this request any more than you probably do. But for whatever reason, Cissy needs you right now. She is obviously having difficulty delivering our son, so please at least come for his sake. Your co-worker Daniela Aldrich is also here, so you will not be alone.”

Andromeda bit the inside of her cheek, as she honestly felt she did not owe Narcissa anything after the way her younger sister had treated her, but her empathetic side won out. “Very well,” said Andromeda. “Let Daniela know that I will need to gather my supplies and take Teddy to the Burrow before I arrive.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius, and he pulled his head out of the fireplace, coughing a little as he did so.

Around fifteen minutes later, everyone heard a knock on the bedroom door, and Andromeda entered, “Hello, Daniela,” she greeted.

“Hi, Dromeda,” Daniela responded.

“How is Narcissa doing?”

“Only four centimeters, and she has been in labor since late last night,” answered Daniela. “She’s having severe back labor and is fighting the pain, but she won’t take any pain potions to help her relax and progress,” Daniela whispered quietly to Andromeda.

Andromeda took a deep breath as she looked over to her sister, lying on the bed on her left side. The elder of the two Black sisters looked over toward Lucius and Daniela and asked, “Would you both please allow me and Narcissa to be alone for a few moments?”

“All right,” said Daniela. “You should use this time to grab a bite to eat. The difficult part is still to come.”

Lucius nodded and followed Daniela out of the room, closing the door behind him and leaving his wife and sister-in-law alone. Andromeda summoned the armchair over to the bed, sat down, and said, “Cissy, I know you could care less about me, so why did you call me?”

“Because I want a family member here with me, and unfortunately, you are the only one left. Mother, Father, and Bella are all dead.”

“Cissy, that is not the true reason, and you know it.”

“Since when did you become proficient in Legilimency?” Narcissa asked and growled loudly as she shifted positions again, triggering a strong contraction. “Ah, fuck,” she cursed. “How am I not any closer to delivering this baby?”

Andromeda remained silent while Narcissa cursed and rocked on the bed. “Cissy,” Andromeda asked softly, “what’s wrong?”

“The last I checked, you do have one child,” quipped Narcissa. “I do believe you went through this process once in your lifetime.”

An ache tore through Andromeda’s heart when she thought of Dora, but alas, now was not the time to express her grief. “Cissy,” Andromeda said softly and laid a hand on Narcissa’s back, “why are you unwilling to follow Daniela’s advice and allow yourself some relief?”

Tears formed in Narcissa’s eyes, mostly from the physical pain, but also partially from Andromeda’s question. “Come on, Dromeda, you know what is expected of us as Blacks. We might not be Blacks in name anymore, but we’re still Blacks at heart and by birth. But then again, you might not understand, because you betrayed our values when you went and married the Mud…” A crippling squeezing in her abdomen and sharp pain in her back prevented Narcissa from completing the derogatory slur. Andromeda flinched since Narcissa still clearly saw her deceased husband as nothing more than pond scum, but again, now was not the time nor place to have those painful conversations. “Mother refused to allow us to sink ourselves so low that we would deliver without pain like Muggle women. She despised that some of the pure-bloods accepted pain relief options. And if Mother was here, I know what she would be telling me.”

“You’re right; she would be badgering you about our heritage and how you always have to live up to expectations. I know, Cissy. I was a downright disappointment in Mother’s eyes, but even after I married Ted, it took years before I undid all of the years of brainwashing on our family’s part. I planned on not using pain relief either until Ted convinced me it did not make me lesser by accepting it. And Mother is not here right now.”

“But you don’t understand, Dromeda. Ted married you because he loved you. Lucius married me partially for love, but mostly because I was a pure-blooded Black witch worthy of becoming Mrs. Lucius Malfoy.”

Another contraction came and went. “Cissy, look at me.” Andromeda forced Narcissa to look her in the eyes. “Lucius and I have had our rows over the years, and I despise the fact that he willingly served that sick excuse of a wizard whose regime tore my family apart, but if there is one thing I do know about him, he loves you more than anyone or anything in this world and would do absolutely anything to make you happy. He feels helpless right now. He will still love you regardless of how you deliver this baby. The choice is up to you, Cissy, but in my professional opinion, it would not be a bad idea to allow yourself some relief so your body can relax and bring your baby to you without you fighting the pain.”

Narcissa sighed as she felt the weight of her stress lifted off of her shoulders. In reality, she had been somewhat searching for permission to use some pain relief from a Black witch. “All right. Please, get Daniela and Lucius, and tell Daniela I need a pain potion. Badly. She said she had some vials in her bag.”

“I can also brew it for you. It is stronger fresh, and it should only take about fifteen minutes for me to brew. How far apart are your contractions?”

“I don’t know. All I know is they’re close together.”

Andromeda measured their frequency and strength as Narcissa had another one. “They’re three minutes apart, so you should have approximately five more contractions while I brew the potion. But the contractions are quite strong. That last one hit eighty-five in strength.”

Andromeda called Lucius and Daniela back into the room, and Lucius sat on the bed next to his wife and took her hand. “I’m sorry, Lucius, but I can’t do it. I need relief.”

“Cissa, you do not have to prove anything to me. Whatever you need to do so we can meet our baby boy, I support.” Lucius kissed her forehead.

“Will I be able to labor and birth in the water with the potion?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, it will take away the pain, but you will still be able to move and change positions. The potion could make you a bit sleepy though, so you will need supervision in the tub or birth pool,” said Daniela.

“Just another warning: the potion will take away the pain, but you will still feel pressure so you can push. That often surprises many mums that the sensation of pressure does not dissipate,” said Andromeda.

“That’s fine. I can cope with pressure, just not pressure and pain simultaneously.”

The potion bubbled, and Andromeda ladled it into a vial. “We’ll start you off with half of the full dosage. It will take about five minutes to begin taking effect. If you are still in a lot of pain after half an hour, I can administer more.”

“Oh, thank Merlin,” Narcissa said in gratitude as she yanked the vial out of her sister’s hand and chugged the thick, dark-brown, chocolate-tasting liquid.

Half an hour later, Narcissa still felt a lot of back pain, so Andromeda gave her a second dose. Soon, Narcissa was relaxed. “How’s your pain level now, Cissa?” asked Lucius as she leaned against his chest, and he massaged her shoulders.

“Three, but it’s just the pressure of his head pressing down, not the back pain it was,” she answered. “Thank you.” She nodded toward Andromeda.

Daniela examined the baby and announced, “His heart rate is still good.” She did another cervical check. “And you’ve dilated to five centimeters, so that’s a good sign. Things should start progressing now that you can focus and relax since your body won’t be as tense fighting the pain.”

“I just want to try to nap a little bit now,” Narcissa said.

“Okay, Andromeda and I can go to a different room and begin to organize supplies needed for delivery,” said Daniela.

The couple nodded, and the Midwitches left the room. Narcissa began breathing through another contraction, and Lucius said, “Good job, honey. You were made to do this. Your body knows how to bring our baby to us.”

“Still so much pressure,” said Narcissa in between breaths. “I feel his head pushing down to come out, and it hurts too. It’s worst when the contraction peaks.”

“Does it hurt badly?” asked Lucius.

“No, more uncomfortable pressure pain than excruciating pain. I think it’s my water bag sitting there, and it needs to break.”

Around three in the afternoon, Narcissa felt a pop down low, followed by a huge relief of some of the pressure. “Lu, I’m leaking. I t-think…my…my water…b-broke.”

He looked. “Yes, it did. Daniela, Dromeda!” he called.

The two witches Apparated into the room. “What?” asked Daniela.

“Cissa’s water broke. Would you help me change her into a fresh nightgown and clean the sheets?” he asked.

“Of course,” said Daniela, helping Narcissa sit up as more fluid gushed out. “No wonder you were so uncomfortable and had so much pressure down low.”

“It’s not completely gone, but it’s better,” admitted Narcissa, taking a few deep breaths. “I want to walk around for a bit, but I think I’m ready for the water.”

“All right, why don’t you walk around or roll on the ball for a bit while Dromeda and I get everything ready.”

Daniela pulled something out of her bag, tossed it into the center of the room, waved her wand, and the pool inflated. She filled it with warm water, and Narcissa asked, “Would you turn out the lights too? I…don’t want to have anything on in the pool. Wearing clothes is bothering me.”

“Of course,” Daniela responded and waved her wand again. The lights dimmed, and a few candles lit to provide lighting.

Lucius helped Narcissa into the pool, and once the warm water covered her back and abdomen, the laboring witch breathed a sigh of relief. “Do you need more pain potion, Cissy?” asked Andromeda.

Narcissa shook her head. “No, I think I’m good right now. It’s mostly pressure that you said the potion won’t rid.”

“We just need to check your dilation again,” said Andromeda. She lit her wand, and so did Daniela.

“Do you need more light? My wand is in my nightstand drawer.”

“Actually, it’s not.” Lucius pulled it out of his robe pocket. “I did not want to chance you performing any brutal hexes on me mid-contraction.”

Andromeda snickered a little and said, “Ted did the same thing to me when Dora was born. I returned the favor to Remus.” Andromeda performed the exam and announced, “Seven-and-a-half. It should not be too much longer. She will probably begin getting quite primal soon.” She nodded to Lucius.

“Worst part is I feel like I need to push, but he’s still really high. I feel like I have to go to the loo, and the feeling won’t go away.”

“That is the worst part at this stage as baby descends,” said Andromeda. “But that means you get to meet him soon.”

Soon, Narcissa’s contractions strengthened to the point where she had to let her inhibitions go and began making noises equivalent to a wild animal while Lucius encouraged her. “That’s it, Cissa. Let it all out.” The contraction briefly stopped, and he kissed her forehead and said, “It sounds like he will be here very soon.” Narcissa grunted and nodded in affirmation.

“I believe she is getting close,” Andromeda said to Lucius.

“I know, Dromeda,” Lucius scolded through gritted teeth. “This is my third time coaching Cissa through childbirth. Believe me, she is only capable of making these noises when she’s having a baby. I know what they mean.” He poured some water on Narcissa’s back and said, “Deep breath, Cissa. Take one contraction at a time. You’re doing beautifully. He will be here soon.”

“Lucius…please…leave…me…alone,” she puffed as her body trembled, shivered, and shook from the power of the expulsive contractions. “And I want the combs again.”

Daniela handed Narcissa the combs, while Lucius looked up at Daniela and Andromeda. Daniela said, “It’s important she feels your presence and has a safe outlet to vent her frustrations, but witches often enter into their own headspace at this stage because of the intensity of the sensations they’re feeling and experiencing. We call it labor land, and that means Cissa is coping well. You did nothing wrong. It means you did everything right, and she feels safe to let go around you and do what she needs to do to birth her baby.”

Soon, Narcissa gained a second wind as she felt the baby descend and announced, “Yeah, he’s coming down. Daniela, I think I might need to push soon.”

“All right; let me check you,” said Daniela. “Nine centimeters—you may begin pushing gently with your next contraction.”

“Shouldn’t she wait until she’s fully dilated?” asked Lucius worriedly.

“It’s not always the best idea for mum not to push when her body is telling her to do so,” explained Daniela. “It might help Cissa finish dilating.”

“And usually, when mum feels the urge to push, she cannot stop it. She will probably give small pushes anyway. The urge is quite strong at this stage as baby descends into the birth canal.”

“I don’t think I can hold back. I really need to push,” said Narcissa in frustration.

“All right; I’ve got you,” Lucius said as Narcissa got into a more comfortable position leaning her back against the side of the tub and taking his hands in hers.

“Daniela, I’m feeling a contraction.”

“All right, Cissa, gentle push. Good girl. Deep breath. Gentle push. One more. Okay, deep breath and rest.”

“Here, Cissy,” said Lucius and offered her the water, to which Narcissa gratefully accepted. Andromeda summoned a washcloth, dampened it, and wiped Narcissa’s forehead and neck.

“I need to push again,” Narcissa announced.

“All right. Light push. There you go. Okay, you’re fully dilated now. Next contraction, give it all you got.”

“You’re doing great, honey. I cannot wait to meet him,” said Lucius and kissed her forehead. “I love you.”

“I love you too, but answer me a question. Why did I think having another baby was a good idea?” she asked sleepily.

“Because you know the feeling of euphoria when our beautiful baby is placed in your arms.” Narcissa’s face contorted in pain, and Lucius asked, “Contraction?”

“Yes, I need to push.” After a few back-to-back contractions and pushes, Narcissa announced in frustration, “They’re not letting up. I’m not getting a break.”

“Do you need to stop pushing for a few contractions?” asked Lucius, but that was mistake.

“I CAN’T STOP!” Narcissa shouted as she bore down again.

Lucius looked over at Andromeda and Daniela in a panic, and Andromeda said, “This can happen when mum is very relaxed and feels she is safe and supported. It’s called the fetal ejection reflex.”

“Another push, Narcissa,” coached Daniela.

“Is he almost here? I need a break,” asked Narcissa before bearing down again.

“Yes, I feel his head; it’s right where my fingers are,” said Daniela.

The contraction ceased, and Narcissa leaned back and blew out a breath. “Thank Merlin. I can rest.”

“Next contraction, you’ll begin crowning, so I need you to push gently to prevent tearing,” instructed Daniela.

“Okay,” Narcissa breathed as she let go of Lucius’s right hand and placed it where she could feel to push effectively. “Is that his head?”

“Yes, that’s your baby,” said Daniela happily. “Okay, pant as if you are blowing out a candle.”

Lucius and Andromeda demonstrated and encouraged Narcissa to copy them. “That’s it, Cissa. Keep going,” Lucius coached.

“It burns, so bad. It burns,” she said.

“That means he’s almost here,” said Andromeda.

“I can’t…I’m scared…it hurts,” said Narcissa with a few tears in her eyes.

“Yes, you can. We have two beautiful children who prove you can,” said Lucius.

“Gentle push, ease him out, Cissa. That’s the way; there you go,” encouraged Daniela as Narcissa delivered the head.

“Oh boy. Oh, come on, baby,” said Narcissa.

“Next contraction, you’ll have this baby out of you and in your arms,” said Daniela.

“One more, sweetheart,” said Lucius as his excitement grew. His baby was about to be born.

“Okay, gentle push, Cissa,” said Daniela.

“Push, baby, push,” said Lucius eagerly.

“Come on, Cissy, reach down under his shoulders,” Andromeda aided her sister with catching her baby as the latter gave one last grunt of effort when she delivered the body, “and bring him to the surface.”

“Congratulations! Good job!” said Daniela.

“6:08 p.m. on 23 June 1999,” Lucius announced the date and time.

“Oh, Lucius,” Narcissa cried with sheer emotion upon seeing their baby for the first time. “Hi, sweetheart,” she said to their little wizard snuggled against her chest.

“Cissa…” Lucius trailed off as he attempted to hold back tears, but he decided against it. “I am so proud of you.” He kissed the top of her head.

“He’s so beautiful,” Narcissa cried as she wiped away the tears. She looked up at Lucius and kissed him. “Thank you for helping me.”

“Don’t think for a second I would want to be anywhere else.”

Daniela clamped the cord and held the scissors toward Lucius, to which he cut the cord. “Congratulations, Cissy,” said Andromeda.

“Thank you,” said Narcissa. The baby began crawling on her chest, hunting for her nipple, so Narcissa guided him to her breast.

“Are you good?” asked Andromeda.

“I think so,” said Narcissa as he latched.

“Once he finishes his meal, it’s probably best if you leave the water and move to the bed to deliver the placenta. It will be easier to monitor your postpartum blood loss,” said Daniela. “I might also give you a blood replenishing potion just to be safe.”

“All right,” said Narcissa in understanding. “Merlin, I think that was the most intense birth of all the kids.”

“But you did beautifully,” said Lucius. “I could not be prouder of you.”

“I just could not take that pain anymore. I’m so glad I took that potion. I hope I did not disappoint you for doing so.”

“Cissa,” Lucius interrupted, “you did a wonderful job. You delivered a beautiful baby regardless. Do not criticize yourself for accepting some pain relief.”

The newest Malfoy finished, and Narcissa felt some more contractions. “Daniela, I think the afterbirth is coming.”

“Okay, I’ve got you.”

“Go to Daddy.” Narcissa handed their son to her husband, while Andromeda and Daniela helped Narcissa out of the pool and into the bed.

A flood of emotions rushed through Lucius as he held his newborn son for the first time—a son who would not know the horrors of war or be forced to become a Death Eater as a punishment for his father’s failures. “Hi,” Lucius said to the baby. “You have no idea how much you were wanted or how much Mummy and Daddy love you.”

“Come on, we should examine him while Daniela helps Cissy,” said Andromeda.

Lucius nodded and followed his sister-in-law to the nursery, where Lucius laid the baby on the changing table. Andromeda weighed and measured the baby. “4.1 kilograms and 55.9 centimeters,” announced Andromeda. “Healthy and strong.” She put a nappy on him and swaddled him in a light-yellow blanket.

“Let’s get you back to Mummy,” said Lucius as he carried his son back to the master bedroom.

Daniela was cleaning the pool area and some of the other mess. “It’s all done,” she said. “But I did give her a blood replenishing potion because her bleeding was a bit heavier than normal, but that can happen when a witch delivers a larger baby, and he was posterior, so it was a bit more difficult for him coming out. I stitched a tear in her perineum, and it was a bit larger than the last time, so she will take a bit longer to heel. I also left some vials of the pain potion for postpartum cramping, as it tends to increase with each birth, and this being Narcissa’s third, she will probably have more postpartum pain than her previous recoveries.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius. He went back over to his wife and placed the baby in her arms. “4.1 kilograms and 55.9 centimeters long.”

“You’re smaller than your sister was weight wise, but you are longer. Still a big boy,” Narcissa said as she pulled her gown down slightly to provide skin-to-skin contact. Lucius covered them both with the duvet.

“Do you need anything else, Narcissa?” asked Daniela.

“No, I don’t believe so,” Narcissa answered, and Lucius shook his head.

“All right. Congratulations again, Lucius, Narcissa. Have a pleasant evening, Dromeda,” said Daniela. She gathered her belongings and Disapparated out of the room.

“I’m going to go the Greengrasses to get Draco and Aurora. Contact me with my ring if you need anything.”

Narcissa nodded, and Lucius kissed her before Flooing to the Greengrasses. Andromeda sat down on the bed next to Narcissa. “Happy birthday, Cissy. You received the best gift any woman could ask for.”

“You remembered?” asked Narcissa, looking up into Andromeda’s light-brown eyes.

“You’re my sister; of course, I remembered,” said Andromeda.

Narcissa rubbed her baby boy’s soft, blond locks. “Thank you…for coming. You did not have to do so.”

“You’re welcome,” said Andromeda.

Narcissa swallowed and said, “I’m so grateful he is here. I struggled so much to conceive and carry babies to term. It is not lost on me how lucky I am to have three now.”

Andromeda sighed sadly as she thought of Dora. She could not help but feel a bit resentful toward her sister for having a third baby while she was alone now other than Teddy. “I understand what you mean,” she said.

“No, you don’t," Narcissa quipped sharply, causing the baby to stir. “Your daughter was conceived not long after you married. I remember reading about it in the Hogwarts newsletter.”

“Dora came quickly, and my pregnancy and her birth went textbook smooth, but unfortunately, I struggled with secondary infertility. When Dora was three, I conceived again, but I had a miscarriage. The same thing happened when she was five. Ted and I were examined by a Healer at St. Mungo’s, and we tried a fertility boosting potion, but nothing happened. The Healer recommended a new experimental treatment from the Muggle world that was coming to fruition for Magical folks, but we could not afford it with Ted’s salary as an Arithmancer; at the time, I was a stay-at-home mum, and since I was cut out of the family fortune, we had only one income for a while. I had to admit I felt a bit envious of the privileged couple who could afford IVF. They should consider themselves very fortunate.”

Narcissa hesitated before she revealed, “It was me. Draco was born via IVF, and so was this one. We were incredibly lucky to conceive Roe without assistance. I had struggled with infertility for years. I had three miscarriages before Draco, one of them being at sixteen weeks. I had to deliver my dead baby. I was so adamant against IVF until Mother, Father, and my in-laws threatened divorce for me and Lucius if we did not produce an heir, so then, we pursued it and successfully had Draco. As I look back, I am so grateful for being able to use it.” Andromeda nodded stiffly, but didn’t say anything more. “I’m sorry about your babies.”

“Thank you,” said Andromeda. “And I’m sorry about yours.”

“It’s the reason you became a Midwitch, isn’t it?”

“Yes,” Andromeda admitted, “you know I always considered becoming a Healer, but my Herbology N.E.W.T. was not high enough. But I wanted to help other women who were facing what I faced.”

Suddenly, the baby in Narcissa’s arms began to squirm and grunt, and his hair color changed from platinum-blond to light-blue. His hands also became like webbed feet. “W-What’s happening?” asked Narcissa worriedly.

Andromeda smiled excitedly, as she instantly recognized the cause for the change in the baby’s appearance. “I believe your little Metamorphmagus just completed his first change.”

“But…” Narcissa stuttered. “A Metamorphmagus is extremely rare. It’s a double recessive gene combination, even for wizards. And there are no Metamorphmagi in the Malfoy line.”

“Maybe not any in recent times, but it is entirely possible there was one years ago. And think about it, Cissy: Dora was one, and so is Teddy. We both probably have the gene. It’s just that Draco and Aurora obviously have a dominant gene from either you or Lucius or both of you.”

Narcissa looked into her son’s ice-blue eyes, which he was currently shifting to a shade of hazel. “Wow, a Metamorphmagus. I would have never even fathomed the notion of a Malfoy being a Metamorphmagus.” The sisters stayed silent. “Dromeda…about everything.”

“Cissy, now is not the time for the painful conversations we need to have. I still have too many feelings I need to process right now, and neither one of us are in an environment where we can focus. I’m sure you are spent from such a long, difficult labor.”

“All right.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Meanwhile, at the Greengrass house, Lucius had greeted William and Violet before calling Draco and Aurora into the sitting room. “Draco, Aurora, come here please?” Lucius called.

Aurora ran into the sitting room, and Draco followed her. They both sat down on the settee and looked expectantly at their father. “The baby is here. You have a little brother.”

“Wow,” Draco uttered as Aurora jumped up and down excitedly. “How’s Mum doing?”

“She’s fine; tired, but everything went smoothly,” Lucius answered. “It was just long night and day for both of us.”

“May we see him?” asked Aurora.

“Of course. William, Violet, Cissa and I have discussed it, and we would be honored for you both to be the Godparents.”

“Why us?” asked Violet.

“You both have been so supportive and helpful during Cissa’s pregnancy. We would like you both to continue to be a part of the child’s life.”

Violet looked up at her husband for his answer. “We would be honored, Lucius.”

“We will bring him to meet you soon, but for now, I believe it is best to let Cissa rest.”

“Of course,” William agreed.

“Thank you both for your help. Come, Draco, Roe.” Lucius escorted his family into the hearth and Flooed them back home. They all went to the master bed chamber, and Lucius asked, “Are you both ready to meet the newest member of the Malfoy family?” Draco and Aurora nodded eagerly, and Lucius quietly knocked before entering the room. Draco looked over at his mum with another woman he didn’t recognize, and his mother looked exhausted, but extremely happy. She smiled at her other children and said, “Draco, Aurora, come here.” The two other Malfoy children went over to Narcissa’s bed, and Narcissa held the baby toward them so they could see him. “Meet your new baby brother, Leo Severus Malfoy.”

“Hi, Leo,” Aurora said and rubbed his head. “Is this the baby who was in your tummy, Mummy?”

Narcissa chuckled. “Yes, this is the baby who was in my tummy. He came out while you and Draco were at Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass’s house.”

“Cissa, why does our son have blue hair and webbed hands?” asked Lucius in both curiosity and worry.

“Well, it turns out we have a little Metamorphmagus,” said Narcissa. Lucius raised his eyebrows in surprise, but nodded in understanding.

“Leo Severus,” Draco repeated the name. “After the lion constellation and Professor Snape?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed.

“Why? I mean, considering the fact that we are all proud Slytherins and the fact that Professor Snape…” Draco faltered mid-sentence. “The fact that Professor Snape betrayed Voldemort’s side because he loved Harry Potter’s mum of all people.”

Narcissa sighed. “Well, Potter did testify on our behalves and kept us from going to Azkaban, so we wanted to honor him in a subtle manner. And despite everything he did, Severus was still a good mate to us. He was a true Slytherin in every way, and his legacy should continue.”

Draco nodded in understanding and looked up at the strange woman with his mum. “I’m sorry, who are you?”

“Oh, I’m Mrs….”

“That’s all right, Dromeda. Draco, this is your Aunt Andromeda.”

“Nice to meet you,” he said awkwardly. He was a bit surprised she was there.

“Hi, Auntie Dromeda.” Aurora hugged her aunt.

“Hi, Aurora.” Andromeda hugged her niece. She looked at the time and said, “Well, your mum and dad have had a long day, so we should let them rest. I will help Roe get ready for bed before I leave.”

Draco and Aurora kissed Narcissa’s cheek and Leo’s head before leaving the room. “Good night, Mother. Good night, Father,” said Draco.

“I love you, Mummy, Daddy, Leo,” said Aurora. Draco closed the door behind him.

Andromeda turned to face Narcissa. “Do you need anything else, Cissy? I know mum is often forgotten after the baby arrives.”

Leo began nursing again, and when he did so, Narcissa hissed a little and asked, “Yes, would you give me another vial of pain potion; the cramps are really strong. Also, would you get me a hot water bottle for my abdomen and a cold pack for my…you know.”

“Of course.” Andromeda Apparated to the kitchen and came back with the desired items. She knew the Malfoys had house-elves, but she preferred not to utilize their services. “Here you go.”

“Thank you,” said Narcissa, sighing in relief as she swallowed the liquid and placed the heat and cold on her body. “I think I might have pushed too hard, but I just could not stop because it was too uncomfortable otherwise.”

“You did beautifully, Cissa. You just need to rest now.” He looked up at Andromeda. “Thank you for your help, Dromeda.” It pained him to thank a blood traitor.

Andromeda nodded politely and said, “You’re welcome. I’m going to help Aurora get ready for bed, and then I’m leaving to get Teddy from the Burrow. Congratulations, Cissy, Lucius.” Andromeda quietly left the room.

Leo finished nursing, and Narcissa said, “Sweetheart, it really hurts to move a lot. Would you change his nappy and put him in his Moses basket please?”

Lucius took Leo from Narcissa and followed his wife’s orders before gently placing Leo in the bassinet on Narcissa’s side of the bed. “Do you need fresh clothes?” he asked.

Narcissa nodded gratefully before he waved his wand to change Narcissa’s nightgown. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Lucius changed into his pajamas and crawled underneath the covers next to Narcissa. “So, besides tired and sore, how are you feeling?”

Narcissa smiled sleepily and grabbed Lucius’s hand, giving it a tight squeeze. “Wonderful, grateful, and happy that our family is together and complete.”

Chapter Text

“Cissa, where are my dress robes with the family crest on the back?” Lucius called from his dressing room.

“I don’t know, darling; the house-elves were supposed to iron them and place them back in the wardrobe,” Narcissa responded from her place in the armchair in the master bed chamber.

“Would you help me look for them?”

“I’m a bit occupied at the moment. Would you get Draco to help you?” Narcissa heard her husband’s footsteps retreating down the hall toward Draco’s room, and she looked down into the eyes of her other son. Leo was now one week old, and he was already so loved by his family. When he wasn’t experimenting with his Metamorphmagus abilities, he had the lightest shade of blond hair—even blonder than the rest of the family—and the brightest blue eyes one had ever seen. That being said, Leo’s hair was currently flaming red, and his eyes were greenish brown. Narcissa sighed. “Really, child? Red hair?” she asked as she unlatched him, summoned a burp cloth, placed him on her shoulder, and began burping him.

Lucius finally stepped into the room, clad in his proper attire, and held out his arms. “Here, I can burp and change him while you get ready.”

“Lucius, you are in your best dress robes. You do not need to get baby sick and other bodily fluids on them.”

“That’s what magic is for. Hand him to me,” Lucius ordered lightly.

“Go to Daddy,” Narcissa cooed at Leo as Lucius took his infant son into his arms. Narcissa handed him the cloth before she disappeared into her closet. “Oh, Merlin, here we go,” Narcissa whispered to herself as she began to browse her dresses and dress robes.

It had been a rough week for the family, mostly for Narcissa, but for the others as well. Dealing with a demanding newborn, postpartum hormones, physical recovery from childbirth, and lack of sleep were all beginning to take their toll on her. As she went through her fancy attire, she could already feel the tears forming. She scrubbed her hand over her face as she sat down on the plush ottoman. As Narcissa attempted to calm herself, she heard Leo start crying. “Not again,” she whispered to herself. Unlike Draco and Aurora, Leo had colic, so he would often begin crying for no reason. No amount of nursing or nappy changes or rocking would soothe the child. And of course, any time Leo started crying, some of Narcissa’s physical and mental reflexes would respond whether or not she wanted them to. “Dammit,” she uttered when she started leaking again. Hyperlactation was becoming a nuisance.

“Cissa?” She heard Lucius knock quietly. “Are you all right?”

“Go away, Lu!” she shouted.

He ignored her and entered the closet. He must have placed Leo in the Moses basket for the time being. “Cissa, what’s wrong?”

“Why are we doing this, Lu?”

“Having a Naming Ceremony?”

“Yes.”

“It’s tradition, Cissa. You’re more about tradition than anyone else I know.”

“But still, we have no living family members, and I do not know how many of our mates will attend. Only the Greengrasses and Professor Slughorn confirmed their attendance. Not to mention the fact that I am not looking at all presentable. I’m leaking and swollen and fat, not to mention the fact that I cry over everything.”

“Narcissa, you only delivered Leo a week ago. I think people will understand.”

“Lucius, we are pure-bloods and members of Sacred Twenty-Eight families. I represent two since there are no Blacks by birth left who are in good standing. It’s all on me to try to gain our good reputation back.”

“Okay, Cissa,” Lucius sat down next to her and took her hand, “look at me.” He helped her take a few deep breaths. “We will gain our respectable reputation back, slowly but surely. But right now, the most important people reside in this Manor. So, let’s have a beautiful Naming Ceremony, because it will be a special day for our family.” Narcissa wiped away the tears and nodded, while Lucius squeezed her hand. He summoned a few muslin clothes and handed them to her. “Here, why don’t you clean yourself up, and then we can find a dress for the ceremony. Then, I can style your hair, and you can do your makeup. You will be the prettiest witch on Earth once we’re finished.”

“You really think you can style my hair up to my standards?”

“I’ve been doing my own for years. How hard can it be?”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

When the family arrived at the Ministry of Magic, everything was in place for Leo’s Naming Ceremony. The June sun shined brightly, and with it being summer, the flowers and trees were in full bloom. Guests had already begun to arrive, and Narcissa was pleasantly surprised over who made an appearance. Of course, William and Violet Greengrass were there as Leo’s Godparents, and Daphne and Astoria had accompanied their parents. Slughorn was there, and much to Narcissa’s surprise, he was accompanied by McGonagall and a few other Hogwarts professors. Julian, Amelia, and Pansy Parkinson were there, along with Carol and Blaise Zabini and Chelsea and Greg Goyle. Victoria Crabbe was sitting with her brother, sister-in-law, and nieces. But it was only when Narcissa looked toward the back of the audience did she almost collapse with shock. “Lucius,” she whispered and gestured her head toward their guests. Sitting in the first few seats of the back row was Andromeda with Teddy seated in her lap. Next to Andromeda was Harry Potter. Narcissa figured they had read about the Naming Ceremony in the newspaper, but she never dreamed that they would make an appearance.

Narcissa looked up at her husband, and she could tell he was a bit perturbed by their presence, but since the Naming Ceremony was open to everyone in the Wizarding world, there was not much they could do about it. “Come on, Cissa. We should find Minister Shacklebolt so we can begin the ceremony.”

The family found Kingsley, and he invited William and Violet forward before he began the ceremony. “If you would all please find your seats?” The audience quieted down as they sat in their chosen spots. “Good morning, everyone. On behalf of Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy, I would like to welcome you all to the British Ministry of Magic. We are all here today to celebrate the naming of Leo Severus Malfoy.

“My name is Kingsley Shacklebolt, and I have the pleasure of conducting this ceremony, which will have special significance for you all. In particular for Leo’s parents, older brother and sister, and Godparents as they make their promises to care for Leo throughout the rest of their lives.

“The ceremonial naming of a child has a long tradition: it establishes his or her identity, and is celebrated in different cultures and religions throughout the world.

“For you all as members and friends of this family, this ceremony is an opportunity to think about this child’s future and to consider ways in which your relationship with him can provide the love and respect that will strengthen his character.

“Each child has a need to be part of a group of loving and supportive people to nurture their growth and development. This provides them with emotional and practical guidance bound together with love, friendship, and respect.

“And each of you here today makes up part of that special group with whom Leo, Lucius, and Narcissa will celebrate life’s special moments, and also to whom they turn in times of need.

“The name we are given by our parents establishes us as an individual within the family and provides the foundation of our identity in the wider community. No wonder then that such care is taken in the choice of a name. Please confirm the name you have given to this child.”

“Leo Severus Malfoy,” Lucius stated proudly.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, family and friends, I give you Leo Severus Malfoy.

“Leo, you are welcomed today by the family and friends gathered here in your honor, and as a member of the Wizarding community in which you will take your place. May you be proud of the name you have just ceremoniously received, as your family and friends are sure to be proud of you in the years to come.

“Lucius and Narcissa, I am not only asking you to welcome Leo by name into your family today, but also to pledge your commitment to him in order that he will have a rich and full life as he grows toward adulthood.

“I will now ask Lucius and Narcissa to make their personal promises to their child. Do you promise Leo a childhood of love, happiness, patience, and understanding; sheltering him, and protecting him from harm for as long as he needs you?”

“We promise,” they responded. The Dark Lord was finally gone, so Leo would not know the horrors of war.

“Do you promise to love Leo without condition, to support him without judgement, respecting him as an individual, so that he may grow into an honest, responsible, caring, and confident adult?”

“We promise.” They had another chance. They could raise Leo differently than they had raised Draco and Aurora. Family was everything.

“Do you promise to guide and stimulate his learning and development, and to give support and encouragement so that Leo may fulfill his potential in life?”

“We promise.” They wondered about the type of wizard Leo would turn out to be.

“In our complex world, even the most loving and capable parents benefit from help in raising their children. It is therefore very reassuring to know that family and friends will also be around to offer their assistance.

“Lucius and Narcissa have chosen William and Violet Greengrass and Draco and Aurora Malfoy to play a special role in the life of their child. At this time, I would like to invite them forward.” Violet took Leo into her arms, and she stepped forward next to William as Draco ushered Aurora next to everyone. “Do you promise to be there for Lucius and Narcissa so that they can turn to you for reassurance, help, and support?”

“We promise,” they all responded, though Aurora was just following the lead of the other three.

“Do you promise to offer Leo your friendship, to encourage his endeavors, and celebrate his progress and achievements?”

“We promise.”

“Do you promise to carefully watch over Leo, and to be always ready to give comfort and guidance whatever life may bring?”

“We promise.”

“Ladies and gentlemen, a round of applause for Leo, Lucius and Narcissa, Draco and Aurora, and William and Violet.” Everyone cheered with vigor. Leo reacted to the noise by changing his hair color from his natural light-blond to magenta. He also gained a pig snout in the process of changing appearances. “I would now like to invite parents and supporting adults to sign the commemorative certificate.” Lucius, Narcissa, Draco, William, and Violet all took a quill and signed the official certificate for Ministry records. “Those of you here today are all especially important to Leo, you will be part of his world, and he will look amongst you for leadership and companionship, for support and to be cherished. By watching you, he will learn how life works.

“I am sure that the welcome and support that you have pledged will be lasting and that you will love and care for Leo throughout his life, and that he in turn will bring ever-increasing joy and gladness to your lives.

“I believe that it has meant a great deal to Lucius and Narcissa that you have all been here to share this happy occasion. Thank you all for coming, and have a wonderful celebration.”

The crowd came forward to congratulate the family and see Leo up close for the first time. “Narcissa, Leo is so precious,” said Carol.

“Thank you. Sorry for the magenta hair and pig snout,” Narcissa apologized. “If you all have not already figured it out, he’s a Metamorphmagus.”

“We figured,” Julian answered.

“Well, the party is back at our Manor, so you may all begin making your ways there. We’ll arrive after we finish photographs,” said Lucius. Everyone else took that statement as their cues to leave the couple alone. The Malfoy family took their pictures, and as they were doing so, Lucius whispered to Narcissa, “I wonder how often Leo will be changing appearances in these pictures?” Narcissa snickered amusingly in response.

Just as they were ready to Apparate home, two individuals went to approach Narcissa but hung back a bit. Narcissa turned toward Lucius and said, “Honey, would you tell Draco and Roe I will be over in a bit? I believe two people would like to talk to me.”

Lucius looked over toward the pair and nodded. “Do you want me to take Leo?”

“No, I’m fine with him. Just make sure Draco and Aurora are safe and not getting into trouble.” Lucius nodded and left Narcissa alone.

Harry approached Narcissa and hesitantly said, “Congratulations on Leo’s Naming Ceremony, Mrs. Malfoy.” The older woman nodded politely. “So, Leo as in lion?” asked Harry in surprise.

“You know your constellations, I see,” said Narcissa mildly impressed.

“I might have only gotten an A in Astronomy, but Leo kind of stuck with me for obvious reasons,” Harry admitted. “And Severus; I’m assuming after Professor Snape?” Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “He was a brave man,” said Harry. “Perhaps the bravest man I’ve ever known.” Before Harry walked away, he turned back to Narcissa and said, “Thank you.”

Narcissa knew what Harry meant, so she nodded and said, “Likewise.”

Harry walked back over to Andromeda and took Teddy by the hand before escorting him to go play in the garden area. Andromeda slowly walked over to her younger sister, and Narcissa said, “I’m surprised you came today.”

“Honestly, so am I,” responded Andromeda. “I did not decide to come until this morning. I was not originally planning to come. But it was a beautiful ceremony. It makes me remember Dora’s and Teddy’s Naming Ceremonies fondly.”

Leo began wailing again, and in the process, began rapidly changing appearances and rooting for nourishment. “Oh, no, honey; not here, and not now,” Narcissa said in frustration as she attempted to rock him to soothe him.

“I’ll leave you alone,” Andromeda said and went to go find Harry and Teddy.

“Dromeda, wait!” Narcissa called. Andromeda stopped and faced her sister. “Look, I’m going to be honest with you, and it pains me to ask for your help, but it has been an incredibly difficult week for me and Lucius. Leo is colicky, he does not understand his powers, so he often gets upset when he changes appearance, we’re having trouble getting him to sleep—even more than the average infant—and I’m having trouble breastfeeding because I’m producing too much milk. It has been so stressful, and you are a Midwitch, plus you have experience parenting Metamorphmagi. You know I am desperate since I am asking for your help.”

Andromeda gave her sister an offended look at that statement, as clearly Narcissa was only asking for help for her own personal needs. Andromeda bit the inside of her cheek as she carefully chose her words. “Well, clearly, you are not remorseful for everything you’ve done to me, or at least not at this point in time, so I am not going to extend my forgiveness to you. I am also never going to forgive Bellatrix just because she died; after everything she did to my family, including murdering my only child, I am glad Molly Weasley killed her. That being said, it is my job to help mums and their babies during pregnancy, birth, and postnatal. Leo is an innocent child, and I do not want to see him suffer. I will assist you on the following conditions: you will respect me whenever I am around, and you will truly consider any advice that I provide for you. I know you have not changed your beliefs, but you will not disrespect my family around me, which includes Ted, Dora, Remus, and Teddy. You will not refer to my late husband by that foul word, nor will you call my daughter, son-in-law, and grandson ‘half-breeds.’ I would also hope you would come to respect your children’s own personal choices as they grow older, though I cannot force you to do so. I would be willing to have a relationship with Aurora, Leo, and Draco if he so desires, but I will not be teaching them pure-blood supremacy. It is that ideology which destroyed my family and almost destroyed yours, so I will not be contributing to what I know you and Lucius will be teaching your children. In addition, I am holding Lucius to the same standards whenever I am around him. Do you understand, Cissy?”

Narcissa could not believe how much a backbone Andromeda had gained since being disowned so many years ago. She hated every single condition, but as she looked at the babe in her arms, she knew she could no longer take her family for granted. They had all survived, and it was not lost on Narcissa how fortunate she was to have her children alive and also be able to add to her family. After the Dark Lord was defeated, Narcissa had promised to give her children the life they deserved, which was the best life possible. Finally, Narcissa swallowed thickly, metaphorically swallowing her pride in the process. “All right, I accept your conditions.”

“Very well, then. I will help you,” said Andromeda. “I will tell Harry to take Teddy back to the Burrow, and I need to gather some supplies from home, but I will meet you at your house soon.”

“Thank you,” said Narcissa, and Andromeda joined Harry and Teddy.

Lucius came up beside Narcissa with Draco and Aurora, and he laid a hand on the small of her back. “Are you ready to go back home for the party, love?”

Narcissa took a deep breath and nodded. “Yes, I’m ready,” she responded before the Malfoy family Apparated back home to begin their adventure as a loving and surviving family of five.